FEANCIS BACON 

AND 

SHAKESPEARE 



THE PEOMUS 



OP 



rOEMULAEIES AND ELEGANCIES 

(Being Private Notes, circ. loOi, hitherto unpublished) 
BY 

ERANCIS BACON 

II-LUST RATED AXD ELUCIDATED BY PASSAGES FROM 

SHAKESPEAKE 

BY f^^ 

MES HENRY POTT 



J ..-' WITH PREFACE BY 

-^J^^ E. A. ABBOTT, D.D. 



HEAD MASTER OF THE flTT OF LONDON' SC 




' Her JIajosty being mightily incensed witli that . . . ston- of the first 
year of Henry IV. . . . would not be persuaded that it was his writing 
whose name was to it . . . and said . . . she would have him racked to 
produce his author. I replied, '• Nay, Madain, rack him not . . . rack his 
stile ' " (Bacon's Apologia) 



BOSTON 
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN, & CO. 

1883 



'^>^ ) 







-> Cif^L ^w^^ / «f-> -j^ 



I 









-vo 




^ u^si^^f ^^V%.^-^ 





-r-v*^ 











c 



. 'v****-*-*-^ 



rt=^^/' fr^'^. 





vv*^ 




^-/4<^ 




'L^^i/f^ 






6\ jUxMJt^ <i>.»>^-^ 



L/ 



TO 

THE ONE WHO WILL MOST VALUE IT 

AND TO 

THE FEW VraO BY KIND HELP, CRITICISM, OR ENCOURAGEMENT 

HAVE CONTRIBUTED TO ITS PRODUCTION 



jb ^ook is gfbitatcb 



PEEFACE. 



When a book is written to demonstrate something, an 
explanation seems necessary to show why an introduction 
to it should be written by one who is unable to accept the 
demonstration. If it may be allowed to use the first 
personal pronoun in order to distinguish between the 
writer of this introduction and the author of the book, the 
needful explanation can be briefly and clearly given. 

Though not able to believe that Francis Bacon wrote 
Shakespeare's Plays — which is the main object of the 
publication of this book — I nevertheless cannot fail to see 
very much in the following pages that will throw new 
light on the style both of Bacon and of Shakespeare, and 
consequently on the structure and capabilities of the 
English language. 

On one point also I must honestly confess that I am a 
convert to the author. I had formerly thought that, con- 
sidering the popularity of Shakespeare's Plays, it was 
difficult to explain the total absence from Bacon's works 
of any allusion to them, and the almost total absence of 
any phrases that might possibly be borrowed from them. 
The author has certairily shown that there is a very con- 
siderable similarity of phrase and thought between these 
two great authors. More than this, the Promus seems to 
render it highly probable, if not absolutely certain, that 



Vili PBEFACE. 

Francis Bacon in tlie year 1594 had either heard or read 
Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet. Let the reader turn to 
the passage in that play where Friar Laurence lectures 
Romeo on too early rising, and note the italicised words : 

But where unbriiised youth with vinstufF'd brain 
Doth couch his Hmbs, there golden sleep doth reign : 
Therefore thy earhness doth me assure 
Thou art up-roused by some distemperature. 

Romeo and Jidiet, ii, 3, 40. 

Now let him turn to entries 1207 and 1215 in the follow- 
lowing pages, and he will find that Bacon, among a 
number of phrases relating to early rising, has these 
words, almost consecutively, ' golden sleep ' and ' up- 
rouse.' One of these entries would prove little or nothing; 
hut anyone accustomed to evidence will perceive that two 
of these entries constitute a coincidence amounting almost 
to a demonstration that either (1) Bacon and Shakespeare 
borrowed from some common and at present unknown 
source ; or (2) one of the two borrowed from the other. 
Tho author's belief is (pp. 95-7) that the play is indebted 
for these expressions to the Promus ; mine is that the 
Promus borrowed them from the play. But in any case, if 
the reader will refer to the author's comments on this 
passage (pp. 65-7) he will find other similarities between 
the play and the Promus which indicate borrowing of 
some sort. 

Independently of other interest, many of the notes in 
the Promus are valuable as illustrating how Bacon's all- 
pervasive method of thought influenced him even in the 
merest trifles. Analogy is always in his mind. If you 
can say ' Good-morrow,' why should you not also say 
* Good-dawning ' (entry 1206) ? If you can anglicise some 



PEEFACE. IX 

Frencli words, why not others ? Why not say * Good- 
swoear' (sic, entry 1190) for * Good-night,' and ' Good- 
niatens ' (1192) for 'Good-morning?' Instead of 'twi- 
light,' why not substitute * vice-light ' (entry 1420) 'P 
Instead of ' impudent,' how much more forcible is 
'brazed' (entry 1418) ! On the lines of this suggestive 
principle Francis Bacon pursues his experimental path, 
whether the experiments be small or great — sowing, as 
Nature sows, superfluous seeds, in order that out of the 
conflict the strongest may prevail. For before we laugh 
at Bacon for his abortive word-experiments, we had better 
wait for the issue of Dr. Murray's great Dictionary which 
will tell us to how many of these experiments we are 
indebted for words now current in our language. 

Many interesting philological or literary questions will 
be raised by the publication of the Promus. The phrase 
* Good-dawning,' for example, just mentioned, is found only 
once in Shakespeare, put into the mouth of the afiected 
Oswald {Lear, ii. 2, 1), ' Good-dawning to thee, friend.' 
The quartos are so perplexed by this strange phrase that 
they alter ' dawning ' into ' even,' although a little farther 
on Kent welcomes the ' comfortable beams ' of the rising 
sun. Obviously ' dawning ' is right ; but did the phrase 
suggest itself independently to Bacon and Shakespeare? 
Or did Bacon make it current among court circles, and 
was it picked up by Shakespeare afterwards ? Or did 
Bacon jot down this particular phrase, not from analogy, 
but from hearing it in the court ? Here again we must 
wait for Dr. Murray's Dictionary to help us ; but mean- 
time students of Elizabethan literature ought to be grate- 
ful to the author for having raised the question. Again, 
Bacon has thought it worth while to enter (entry 1189) 
the phrase ' Good-morrow.' What does this mean ? It 



X PREFACE. 

is one of the commonest phrases in the plays of Shake- 
speare, occurring there nearly a hundred times ; why, 
then, did Bacon take note of a phrase so noteworthless ? 
Because, rej)lies our author (p. 64), the phrases ' Good- 
morrow ' and ' Good-night,' although common in the 
Plays, occur only thirty-one times and eleven respectively 
in a list of some six thousand works written during or 
before the time of Bacon. Here a word of caution may 
be desirable. It is very hard to prove a negative. The 
inspection of ' six thousand works,' even though some of 
them may be short single poems, might well tax any 
mortal pair of eyes. Not improbably critics will find 
occasion to modify this statement ; and not till the all- 
knowing Dictionary appears shall we be in possession of 
the whole truth. Nevertheless, the author is probably 
correct, that the frequency with which ' Good-morrow ' 
and ' Good-night ' are used by Shakespeare is not paral- 
leled in contemporary dramatists ; and, after all, there 
remains the question, why did Bacon think it worth while 
to write down in a note-book the phrase ' Good-morrow ' 
if it was at that time in common use ? — surely a question 
of interest, for the mere raising of which we ought to be 
grateful to the author. 

Of original sayings there are not many that have not 
been elsewhere reproduced and improved in Bacon's later 
works. Yet the Promus occasionally supplies sententious 
maxims, sharp retorts, neat and dexterous * phrases of 
transition,' graceful and well-rounded compliments, which 
are not only valuable as instances of the elaborate and 
infinite pains which Bacon was willing to take about 
niceties of language, but have also a value of their own. 
I have heard of an educated man whose whole stock in 
trade (in the way of assenting phrases) consisted of the 



PEEFACE. xi 

sentence, ' It naturally could be so.' Such a one, and 
many others whose vocabulary is very little less limited, 
may do v^orse than study some of the entries in the 
following pages, not, indeed, to reproduce them, but to 
learn how, by working on the same lines in modern 
English, they may do something to improve and enrich 
their style. 

Analogy and antithesis, antithesis and analogy, these 
are the secrets of the Baconian force ; and although we 
cannot bring to the use of these instruments the ' brayne 
cut with facets ' (entry 184) which, out of a few elementary 
facts, could produce results of kaleidoscopic beauty and 
variety, yet the dullest cannot fail to become less dull if 
he once gains a glimmering of Bacon's method of utilising 
language and his system of experimenting with it. Even 
for mere enjoyment, the world ought not willingly to let 
die so courtly a compliment as this, for example, jotted 
down for use at some morning interview, and surely in- 
tended for no one less than Queen Gloriana herself, ' I 
have not said all my prayers till I have bid you good- 
morrow ' (entry 1196). To illustrate the importance of 
far-fetched efforts, everyone will be glad to be reminded 
by Bacon of the quotation ' Quod longe j actum est leviter 
ferit ' (entry 190) ; but we should give a still heartier 
welcome to a proverb which should be imprinted on the 
heart of every would-be poet in this most affected genera- 
tion: 'That that is forced is not forcible' (entry 188). 
Again, how neat is the defence of late rising, * Let them 
have long mornings that have not good afternoons ' (entry 
400) ; how pretty the antithesis in ' That is not so, by 
your favour ; ' * Verily, by my reason it is so * (entry 
206) ; and how skilfully turned is the epistolary conclu- 
sion (entry 116), ' Wishing you all happiness, and myself 



xil PREFACE. 

opportunity to do you service ; ' or (entry 1398), ' Value me 
not the less because I am yours.' Lastly, among weightier 
sayings, we cannot afford to forget, ' So give authors their 
due as you give time his due, which is to discover truth * 
(entry 341) ; or the defence of new doctrine against lazy 
inattention, 'Everything is subtile till it be conceived' 
(entry 187) ; or the philosophic asceticism of * I contemn 
few men but most things' (entry 339). 

The proverbs and quotations also are by no means 
without interest. It is quite worth while to know what 
phrases from the Vulgate, Virgil, Ovid, Seneca, and 
Erasmus were thought worthy by Francis Bacon, of inser- 
tion in his commonplace book. Readers will find that 
he never jotted down one of these phrases unless he 
thought that it contained, or might be made to contain, 
some double meaning, some metaphysical allusion, some- 
thing at least worth thinking about; and to publish some 
of the best things of the best classical authors, thought 
worthy of being collected by one of our best English 
authors, seems a work that needs no apology. 

Besides, in many cases the proverbs are unfamiliar 
to modern ears, and most readers will be glad to be 
introduced to them. Take, for example, from the list 
of the French proverbs, which are too often sadly 
cynical and very uncomplimentary to women, the two 

* Mai pense qui ne repense ' (entry 1553) and ' Mai fait 
qui ne parfait' (1554). Another excellent French proverb 

* Nourriture passe nature ' (entry 1595) is doubly interest- 
ing, partly for its intrinsic and important truth, partly 
because it may have suggested the thought which we find 
in the Essay on Custom (Essays, xxxix. 14): 'Nature, 
nor the engagement of words, are not so forcible as mistom; ' 
and again {ihid. 6), ' There is no trusting to the forco of 



PREFACK, Sill 

nature, except it be corroborated by custom.' Similarly, 
the proverb of Erasmus (entry 581), ' Compendiaria res im- 
probitas' (' Rascality takes short cuts '), evidently suggested 
the next entry in English (532), 'It is in action as it is in 
wayes : commonly the nearest is the foulest,' and this is 
afterwards embodied in the Advancement of Learning. 

As for the illustrative quotations from Shakespeare, 
apart from the interest which they will possess for those 
who may be willing to entertain and discuss the thesis 
of the author, they have a further value, inasmuch as they 
show how the thoughts and phrases of the Bible and of 
the great Latin authors were passing into the English 
language as exhibited in the works of Shakespeare, and 
how the proverbs, not only of our own nation but also of 
the Latin language, popularised in our schools by the 
reading of Erasmus, were becoming part and parcel of 
English thought. 

A word of apology in behalf of the author must con- 
clude these brief remarks. The difficulties of the work 
would have been great even for a scholar well versed in 
Latin and Greek and blessed with abundance of leisure. 
The author makes no pretence to these qualifications, and 
the assistance obtained in preparing the work, and in 
inspecting and correcting the proof-sheets, has unfortu- 
nately not been sufficient to prevent several errors, some of 
which will make Latin and Greek scholars feel uneasy. 
Eor these, in part. Bacon himself, or Bacon's amanuensis, 
is responsible ; and many of the apparent Latin solecisms 
or misspellings arise, not from the author's pen, but from 
the manuscript of the Promus.^ But the renderings from 

' I understand that it is the opinion of i\Ir. Maude Thompson of the 
British Museum Manuscript Department, that all the entries, except some 
of the French proverbs, are in Bacon's handwriting ; so that no amanuensis 
can bear the blame of the numerous errors in the Latin quotations. 



xiv PEEFACE. 

Latin into English do not admit of this apology ; and as 
to these the author would prefer to submit the work, on 
the one hand, to the general public as interesting from an 
English point of view ; but, on the other hand, to the 
critical philologian as confessedly imperfect, to be freely 
corrected and amended, and as intended rather to raise 
questions than answer them. This apology may in some 
cases cover Latin quotations which have not been traced 
to their source, and in other cases quotations from 
Shakespeare which may proceeed from a misapprehension 
of the entry in the Promus. 

But I feel reluctant to conclude apologetically in ihus 
introducing to the English public a work undertaken and 
completed in spite of unwonted difficulties of all kinds, 
with a result which, after making allowance for short- 
comings, is a distinct gain to all students of the English 
language. T shall certainly be expressing my own feelings, 
as a lover of Shakespeare and of Bacon, and I trust I 
shall be expressing the feeling of many others, in wel- 
coming (without ill-feeling to the author for her Shake- 
spearian heresy and with much gratitude for her Baconian 
industry) the publication of this the only remaining un- 
published work of an author concerning whom Dr. Johnson 
said that * a Dictionary of the English language might 
be compiled from Bacon's works alone.' 

EDWIN A. ABBOTT. 



CONTENTS. 



Introductory Chapter— General description of Bacon's ' Promns ' 
— Mr. Spedding's description— Some arguments to be derived from 
the ' Promus ' in favour of Bacon's authorsiiip of the Plays called 
Shakespeare's — Various objects with which the illustrative extracts 
have been appended to the Notes — Forms of Speech — Phrases — 
Quotations — Antithetical expressions common to Bacon's prose and 
to the Plajs^ Bacon's remarks upon the fact that the habit 
of taking notes is a great aid to the ' invention ' — English and 
Foreign Proverbs — The ' Adagia ' of Erasmus — Bacon's erroneous 
theory of flame — Metaphoi'S and Similes — Turns of Speech and 
Single Words — ' Mottoes to Chapters of Meditation ' — ' Antitheta' — 
' Play ' — Morning and Evening Salutations —Miscellaneous entries 
— ' Ttie Two Noble Kinsmen ' — ' Edward III.' — Contemporary and 
Early English Literature — Negative evidence as to authorship — 
Authors consulted — Plays professedly written in Shakespeare's 
style — Doubtful Plays 1 

FOLIO 

83." Texts from the Bible (Vulgate)— Virgil's '^neid' . .91 

83 J, 84. Virgil's ' Mn.' and ' Georg.' — Horace's ' Sat. and Ep.' — 
Terence's ' Heaut.' — Juvenal's ' Sat.' — Erasmus's ' Ad.' — 
English, French, and Italian Proverbs .... 97 

84 J. Metaphors — Aphorisms — Pithy Sayings, &c. . . .112 

85. Aphorisms— Forms of Speech — Notes on Judgment, Cha- 

racter, Honesty, Licence, &c. — English Proverbs — A few 
Quotations from Ovid's ' Met.' and Terence's ' Heaut. . 116 

85b. Texts from Psalms, Matt,, Luke, Heb. — English Sayings and 

Similes 124 

86. Forms of Speech — Metaphors — Sayings — Proverbs from 

Hey wood — Texts 127 

8Gb. Texts — Latin Quotations, chiefly upon the Blessed Dead, 
Slander, Occasion, Fate, Good in Evil, Arbitration, 
Phoebus, Wishes, Unequal Lot, Care, Contrarieties, Dis- 
tinctions 132 

' See footnotr, p.ige 1. 



xvi CONTENTS. 

fMl.IO PAGE 

87. Sliort Sayings and Turns of Speech, chiefly referring to 
Knowing, Conceiving, Saying, Hearing, Judging, Con- 
chiding— Repartees 139 

S7h. Repartees— Speech— Hearing —Answering — Taunts— Strife 
of Tongues — Hearing and Seeing — Believing and S^Deak- 
ing — AVondering and Philosophising 144 

■ 88. Texts from the Proverbs, Eccles., Matt, and John, chiefly on 
Folly, Wisdom, the Light of God, the End and the Begin- 
ning of Speech — On Knowing Nothing — The Truth — What 
is Written— What is Said 149 

8Sh. Texts from Matt., Acts, and from the Epistles, chiefly on 
Learning, Wisdom, Excellency of Speech, Proving the 
Truth, Prophets, Witnesses, Errors, Struggle for Existence, 
Solitude 156 

89. English Proverbs from Heywood — Short Forms of Speech . 163 

89^. Latin Quotatious (Hor., Virg.) chiefly on Aspiration, Great 
Themes, Success, Reason, Impulse, Belief, Dullness, Wis- 
dom, Causes 174 

90. Quotations from Virgil's ' Eclogues,' Ajopius in ' Sail, de Re- 

publ. Ordin.,' Ovid's ' Ex. Pont. Am.' and ' Met.,' Erasmus' 
' Ad.,' Lucan, and Homer, chiefly on Orpheiis, the Human 
Mind an Instrument, Carving out Fortune, Desires, Coun- 
sellors, Princes, War, the Beauty of Autumn, Love of one's 

Country 181 

dOb. Miscellaneous Latin Quotations, chiefly on how to Avoid and 
Endure Trouble, on Dress, Income, Expediency, a Crowd, 
Birth, Doing Good, Contempt, Wrangling, Offence in 
Trifles, Court Hours, Constancy, Forgetting, Leisure — A 
few English Sayings 187 

91. Quotations from Psalms, Erasmus' 'Ad.,' Ovid, and Virgil, 

chiefly on Life, its vanity and brevity — Truth — Great 
Minds — Silence — Simplicity — Judgment of Character — 
Time — Corruption in Justice — An End to all Things- 
Pilots of Fortune, &c. 194 

91&. Text and Quotations from Virgil and Horace, chiefly con- 
cerning the Law, corrupt, noisy, verbose, &c. — Step-dame 
evil-eyed — Oracles of the State — Power — Successful Crime 
— Sinners, Saints^Pain Bearable by Comparison, &c. . 201 

92. Horace's ' Od.,' ' Ep.' and ' Sat.,' Virgil, Erasmus, &c.— Of the 

Shades or Manes — Sarcasm — Rich Men — World consists of 
Stuff or Matter — A Lunatic — Real (Sp.) — Form — Ulj-sses 
sly — Discernment — Daring Talk, &c. — Some English 
Proverbs 207 

92i. English Proverbs from Heywood's ' Epigrams ' . . . 214 

93, 94. Erasmus' ' Adagia ' 217 



CONTENTS. xvii 

rni.TO PAGE 

94*. Erasmus, and a few Italian Proverbs . . 230 

Oo-OfiJ. English Proverbs from Hej'wood, and Spanish Proverbs 

and a few Latin 237 

97-dSb, Erasmus' 'Ad.' — Miscellaneous — Mingling Heaven and 

Earth — Great Ideas and Small 255 

t19. Erasmus' ' Ad.' — Of Work, how to undertake it — Stum- 
bling — Hooking — Persevering — Oracles — Omens . . 270 

99ft. Erasmus' 'Ad.' — Of Vain Hopes, Vain Labour, &c. — 

Weak Resolution — Panic . . . . . .273 

100. Erasmus' 'Ad.' — Of Versatility — Chameleon — Proteus — 
Dissimulation — Fading Pleasures — To-morrow — Fret- 
ting Anger — To the Quick — A Tight King . . . 278 

100/;, 101. Erasmus' 'Ad.' — Cream of Nectar — Charon's Fare— The 
Amazon's Sting — Bitterness of Speech — The Pyrausta 
— Bellerophon's Letters — Wax — Patches — Trouble- 
some Flies, &c., chiefl}- to be used as Metaphors — Hail 
of Pearl — Trmard Singing — Janus — Shipwreck — To 
grow old in one day, &;c 285 

101^,102. French and Italian Proverbs .305 

lOH, lOi. English Proverbs from Hey wood, and Erasmus' ' Ad.' . 312 

lOib. Quotations from Virgil's ' JEn.' and Ovid's * Ars. Am.' on 
the Art of Poetry — Sounds — Style — Difficulties — 
Words well weighed — Iteration — Great Things and 
Small — Alternate Verses — Shrubs and Trees — Gabbling 
like a Goose — Truth in Jest — Business— Play — Servile 
Imitators — Expediency— Ridicule .... 334 

105. Quotations from Horace's ' Sat.' — A few (Ovid) on Ridi- 

cule, Frenzy — Absurd Styles in Poetry — Trifles — In- 
flated Diction^Fiction — Wlietstones of Wits , .312 

105ft. Virgil's ' iEn.' — Fury— Dying for one's Country — Fate — 
Degenerate Fear — Fame— Lovers — Women furious — 
Suffering nobly — Punishments in the Under-world — 
Dotage — Patient Labour — Juno — Bearing High 
Fortune 348 

106. Hope in Ourselves — Chances of War — Feigned Tears — 

Artful Behaviour — Hope— Simplicity — The Event — 
Youthful Crime — Marry an Equal — Fear is most in 
Apprehension — Arms of Kings — Hope fails— Counsels 
— Pursuits — Character — Modesty — Chastity — Laziness 
— Fear is cruel, &c 

107. Forms of Speech — Some apparently original, a few from 

Lyly 365 

108. Upon Impatience of Audience — Upon question to Reward 

Evil with Evil — Upon question whether a Man should 
Speak or Forbear Speech . . . . . .360 

a 



xviii CONTENTS. 

FOLIO PAGE 

lOSb. Benedictions and Maledictions 371 

109. Forms of Speech 372 

1 10. Play — Expense — Idleness — Society — Friends— Servants — 

Recreation — Games of Activity, of Skill, of Hazard . 373 

111. Forms of Morning and Evening Salutation — Notes on 

Sleep, Death, Eising from Bed, Early Rising, ' Uprouse,' 
Serenade, with other Notes which seem to be introduced 
especially in passages in ' Romeo and Juliet ' . . . 384 
114. Formularies, January 27, 1595 — Of Possibilities and Im- 
possibilities—Affections of the Mind— Dieting the Mind 
—Zeal — Haste — Impatience, &c. ..... 396 

116. ' Colours of Good and Evil '- -Flattery— Detraction . . 401 

11 8 J. 'Colours of Good and Evil'— The Future— The Past- 
Things New and Old 407 

117. Of Deliberatives and Electives 412 

mb. ' Col. G. and E.'— Excuses— Too much, too little . . .412 

118. Miscellaneous Entries; some on Hope, Imagination, Fear ; 

some used in the ' Med. Sacrse ' ..... 412 
120. Fallacious Impressions 419 

122. Virgil and other Latin sentences — What our Enemies wish 

— Treacherous Gifts — Desire for Battle — Treachery- 
Blame — Praise — Second Husband — Neutrality . . 420 

122b. ' Colours of Good and Evil ' — Perfection — Blooming too 
early — Erring with Danger to One's Self — Keeping a 
Retreat — Human Accidents — Privation— Satiety — Means 
to the End — Meeting or Avoiding Labour — Fruition — 
Acquisition 425 

123. 'Col. G. and E.' -Of Praise— Qualities— Virtues— Race . 431 

I23b. ' Col. G. and E.' — Latin sentences — Of the Bent of Nature — 
Ignoble Minds — The Greater contains the Less — Great 
Desires — Prudent Choice — Creation and Preservation — 
Consequences — Types Surpassing Things — Desirable 
Things — Means to an End — Beginnings — Ends — Diffi- 
cult — Easy ......... 438 

124. ' Col. G. and E.' — Of Hidden Things — E.xperience — No Re- 

treat — Adversity — Martial Love — Circumstance — The 
North Wind — Cold parches, &c. ..... 442 

126. * Analogia Cassaris ' — Short Forms of Speech . . . 445 

128. Semblances of Good and Evil for Deliberations — Extremes 
— Neutrality — The Mean — Origin — Foundations — Turns 
in Affairs -Effects— Ends 463 

130-132. French Proverbs 475 



CONTENTS. xix 
APPENDICES. 

PA OK 

A. Lyiy's Proverbs compared with the ' Promus ' . , . . 515 

B. English Proverbs in Ileyvsrood's ' Epigrams ' and in the Plays , 517 

C. French Proverbs alluded to in the Plays but not in the ' Promus ' 523 

D. ' The Retired Courtier' ... 528 

E. List of Similes and Metaphors in the ' Promus ' . . . . 531 

F. List of Single Words in the ' Promus ' 535 

G. List of Authors and Works consulted 535 

H. ' The Misfortunes of Arthur ' 571 

I. ' Contynuances of All Kinds ' 578 

J. ' Good Morrow, Master Parson ' . 582 

K. Extra Quotations 583 

L. A Comparative Table showing approximately the Number of 

'Promus' Entries alluded to in the ' Plays' .... 606 

INDEX 607 



FEANCIS BACON'S 'PEOMUS' 

ILLUSTRATED BY PASSAGES FROM SHAKESPEARE. 

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 

The following pages contain a transcript of some notes 
made by Sir Francis Bacon about the years 1594 to 1596 
(some, perhaps, earlier) which are preserved in the British 
Museum, but have not hitherto been deemed worthy of 
publication in a complete form. 

These MSS. form part of the Harleian Collection, in 
which they are catalogued, but without any further 
description, as Formularies and Elegancies (No. 7,017). 

They consist of fifty sheets or folios, numbered from 
83 to 132.1 

Some of these folios are headed with descriptive titles 
— Promus, Formularies, Analogia CcBsaris, &c., but most 
of them bear neither title nor date, in consequence of 
which it is not easy to decide upon the exact period at 
which this collection was commenced or ended. Unfortu- 
nately, there is no record of whence Lord Harley had the 
MSS. 7,017, for his secretary, Mr. Wanley, seems to have 
died before he had completed more than two- thirds of his 
descriptive catalogue ; but there is no doubt that the 
notes are (with the exception of a collection of French 
proverbs which conclude the series) in Bacon's well- 

' The nnmbering of the Harleian Collection has been retained in the 
present arrangement, which accordingly begins at folio 83. Many of the 
sheets are covered with notes on both sides. 

B 



2 BACON'S OEIGINAL NOTES. 

known and characteristic handwriting.^ The French 
proverbs appear to have been copied for Bacon by a 
Frenchman. 

Besides the proof afforded by identity of handwriting, 
these MSS. contain internal evidence that they were 
written by Bacon, for amongst them are rough notes for 
the Colours of Good and Evil — many more, in fact, than 
are introduced into the work itself, which was published 
later than any date on these papers, and in which the 
corrupt Latin of these notes is seen to have been cor- 
rected, and the ideas modified or expanded. (See folio 
122, 1319-1381, and folio 128, 1465-1478.) 

In folio 118 are a few texts and reflections on Hope, 
which reappear in the Meditationes Sacrw de Spe Terres- 
tri, and a few entries which occur in the earliest essays, 
which, together with the Colours and the Meditations, 
were published in 1597, one year later than the date of 
the Promus. There are also scattered about in the Pro mws 
notes which only appear for the first time in the Advance- 
ment of Learning, published 1623, and others of a more 
personal character, such as No. 1165, Law at Twicken- 
ham for y^ Mery Tales, and some courteous forms of end- 
ings to letters, one of which is almost the same as 
occurs in a private letter to Lord Burghley in 1590 ; 
whilst another (No. 115) presents a still closer likeness 
to the conclusion of a later letter to Burghley which 
is extant. 

The reasons which have led to a conviction that these 
notes are not only curious and quaint, but of extreme 
interest to most literary persons, are as follow. 

In connection with a work in which the present writer 
has been for some years engaged, with a view to proving, 
from internal evidence. Bacon's authorship of the plays 
known as Shakespeare's, attention became directed to 
these manuscripts of Bacon by some remarks upon them 
made by Mr. Spedding in his Works of Bacon. From the 

' Permission is given by Mr. Maude Thompson, keeper of MSS. at the 
British Museum, to quote his authority in support of this assertion. 



PROMUS OF FORMULARIES AND ELEGANCIES. 3 

few specimens wliicli are there given it appeared probable 
that in these notes corroborative evidence would be found 
to support some of the points which it was desired to 
establish, and as the subject then in hand was thevocabu- 
lar}^ and style of Bacon, there was a hope of gleaning-, 
perhaps, a few additional facts and evidences from this 
new field of inquiry. 

This hope has been fulfilled to a degree beyond ex- 
pectation, and as the notes — whatever may be the views 
taken of the commentary upon them — possess in them- 
selves a value which must be recognised by all the 
students of language, it has been thought desirable to 
publish them in a separate form, instead of incorporating 
them, as was originally intended, with a larger work. 

The group of manuscripts have been distinguished by 
Mr. Spedding by the name of the Promus of Formularies 
and Elegancies, a title which forms the heading to one 
sheet. The thought which led Bacon to use the word 
Promus in designating this collection of notes is pro- 
bably to be found in one of the notes itself,' Promus 
majus quam cmidus. This motto aptly describes the col- 
lection and the use to which, it is believed, Bacon put it. 
It was, as Mr. Spedding observes, especially of one of the 
papers (folio 144), a rudiment or fragment of one those 
collections, by way of ' provision or preparatory store for 
the furniture of speech and readiness of invention,' which 
Bacon recommends in the Advanceme^it of Learning, and 
more at large in the De Augmentis (vi. 3) under the head 
of ' Ehetoric,' and which he says, * appeareth to be of two 



' In the Advancement of Learning, vii. 2, we find the following 
passage : — * To resume, then, and pursue first private and self good, we will 
divide it into good active and gond passive ; for this difference of good, not 
unlike that which amongst the Romans was expressed in the familiar or 
household terms of " promus " and " condus," is formed also in all things, 
and is best disclosed in the two several appetites in creatures : the one, to 
preserve or continue themselves, and the other, to multiplj- and propagate 
themselves ; whereof the latter, which is active, and as it were the 
" promus," seems to be the stronger and the more worth j- ; and the former, 
which is passive, and as it were the " condus," seems to be inferior.' 

B 2 



4 SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 

sorts : the one in resemblance to a shop of pieces unmade - 
up, the other to a shop of things ready-made-up, both to 
be applied to that which is frequent and most in request. 
The former of these I will call antitheta, and the latter 
formulcB.^ 

The Promus, then, was Bacon's shop or storehouse, 
from which he would draw forth things new and old — 
turning, twisting, expanding, modifying, changing them, 
with that ' nimbleness ' of mind, that ' aptness to perceive 
analogies,' which he notes as being necessary to the 
inventor of aphorisms, and which, elsewhere, he speaks 
of decidedly, though modestly, as gifts with which he 
felt himself to be specially endowed. 

It was a storehouse also of pithy and suggestive say- 
ings, of new, graceful, or quaint terms of expression, of 
repartee, little bright ideas jotted down as they occurred, 
and which were to reappear, ' made-up,' variegated, in- 
tensified, and indefinitely multiplied, as they radiated from 
that wonderful ' brayne cut with many facets.' ^ 

In order to gain a general idea of these notes we 
cannot do better than read Mr. Spedding's account of 
them: ^ — 

' All the editions of Bacon's works contain a small 
collection of Latin sentences collected from the Mimi of 
Publius Syrus, under the title of Ornamenta Bationalia, 
followed by a larger collection of English sentences 
selected from Bacon's own writings. . . . The history of 
them is shortly this. Dr. Tenison found in three several 
lists of Bacon's unpublished papers the title Ornamenta 
Bationalia. . . . But no part of it was to be found among 
the MSS. transmitted to his care, and he retained only a 
o-eneral remembrance of its quality, namely, that " it 
consisted of divers short sayings, aptly and smartly ex- 
pressed, and containing in them much of good sense in a 
little room, and that it was gathered partly out of his 

• See Bacon's Works, Spedding, vol. vii. 207-8. 

^ Promus, 184. ' Bacon's Works, Spedding, vol. vii. 189. 



SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 5 

own store and partly from the ancients. Considering 
himself to blame, however, for not having preserved it, 
he held himself obliged, in some sort, and as he was 
able, to supply the defect ; and accordingly made a col- 
lection on the same plan, and printed it in the Baconiana 
with the following title — ' Ornamenta Rationalia, a supply 
(by the publisher) of certain weighty and elegant sentences, 
some made, others collected, by the Lord Bacon, and by 
him put under the above said title, and at present not to 
be found.' " 

' Whatever,' resumes Mr. Spedding, ' may be the 
value' of these collections, they have clearly no right to 
appear amongst the works of Bacon. . . . But there is 
a MS. in the British Museum, written in Bacon's own 
hand, and entitled Promus of Formularies and Elegancies, 
which (though made in his early life for his own use, and 
not intended for preservation in that shape) contains 
many things w^hich might have formed part of such a 
collection as Tenison describes ; and the place of the lost 
Ornamenta Rationalia will perhaps be most properly 
supplied by an account of it. A date at the top of the 
first page shows that it was begun on December 5, 1594, 
the commencement of the Christmas vacation. It con- 
sists of single sentences, set down one after the other 
without any marks between, or any notes of reference and 
explanation. This collection (which fills more than forty 
quarto pages) is of the most miscellaneous character, and 
seems by various marks in the MS. to have been after- 
wards digested into other collections which are lost. The 
first few pages are filled chiefly, though not exclusively, 
with forms of expression applicable to such matters as a 
man might have occasion to touch in conversation ; 
neatly turned sentences describing personal characters or 
qualities; forms of compliment, application, excuse, re- 
partee, &c. These are apparently of his own invention, 
and may have been suggested by his own experience and 
occasions. But interspersed among them are apophthegms, 



6 SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 

proverbs, verses out of tlie Bible, and lines out of the 
Latin poets, all set down without any order or apparent 
connection of the subject, as if he had been trying to 
remember as many notable phrases as he could, out of his 
various reading and observation, and setting them down 
just as they happened to present themselves. 

' As we advance, the collection becomes less miscel- 
laneous, as if his memory had been ranging within a 
smaller circumference. In one place, for instance, we 
find a cluster of quotations from the Bible, following one 
another with a regularity which may be best explained by 
supposing that he had just been reading the Psalms, 
Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes, and then the Gospels and 
Epistles (or perhaps some commentary on them), regularly 
through. The quotations are in Latin, and most of them 
agree exactly with the Vulgate, but not all. . . . Passing 
this Scripture series we again come into a collection of a 
very miscellaneous character : proverbs, French, Spanish, 
Italian, English ; sentences out of Erasmus's Adagia ; 
verses from the Epistles, Gospels, Psalms, Proverbs of 
Solomon ; lines from Seneca, Horace, Yirgil, Ovid, succeed 
each other according to some law which, in the absence 
of all notes or other indications to mark the connection 
between the several entries, the particular application of 
each, or the change from one subject to another, there is 
no hope of discovering, though in some places several occur 
together, which may be perceived by those who remember 
the struggling fortune and uncertain prospects of the 
writer in those years, together with the great design he 
was meditating, to be connected by a common sentiment.' 

Mr. Spedding says further : ' I have been thus par- 
ticular in describing it (the Promus) because it is chiefly 
interesting as an illustration of Bacon's manner of work- 
ing. There is not much in it of bis own. The collection 
is from books which were then in every scholar's hands, 
and the selected passages, standing, as they do, without 
any comment to show what he found in them, or how he 



SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 7 

meant to apply them, have no peculiar value. That they 
were set down, not as he read, but from memory afterwards, 
I infer from the fact that many of the quotations are 
slightly inaccurate ; and because so many out of the same 
volume come together, and in order, I conclude that he 
was in the habit of sitting down, from time to time, re- 
viewing in memory the book he had last read, and jotting 
down those passages which, for some reason or other, he 
wished to fix in his mind. This would in all cases be a 
good exercise for the memory, and in some cases ... it 
may have been practised for that alone. But there is 
something in his selection of sentences and verses out of 
the poets which seems to require another explanation, for 
it is difficult sometimes to understand why those particular 
lines should have been taken, and so many others, ap- 
parently of equal merit, passed by. My conjecture is, 
that most of these selected expressions were connected in 
his mind by some association, more or less fanciful, with 
certain trains of thought, and stood as mottoes (so to 
speak) to little chapters of meditation.' 

Some specimens are then given of the forms of ex- 
pression and quotations which Bacon noted : ' the par- 
ticular application of each, or the change from one 
subject to another, there is no hope of discovering ; ' but 
Mr. Spedding conjectures that ' they were connected with 
certain trains of thought,' to which there is at present 
no clue. 

* In wise sentences, and axioms of all kinds, the col- 
lection, as might be expected, is rich ; but very many of 
them are now hackneyed, and many others are to be seen 
to greater advantage in other parts of Bacon's works, 
where they are accompanied by his comments, or shown 
in his application. . . . 

' The proverbs may all, or neai'ly all, be found in our 
common collections, and the best are of course in every- 
body's mouth.' ' He therefore only thinks it worth while 

' See the conclusion of this chapter for evidence that the simil|es, 



8 BACON AND SHAKESPEARE. 

to give, as examples, a few whicL he considers to be 
amongst the least familiar to modern ears. Of the sheet 
which is filled with forms of morning and evening salu- 
tation, and of the sentences from the Bible and from 
the Adagia of Erasmus, he gives no specimens ; ' for,' he 
says, * I can throw no light on the principle which guided 
Bacon in selecting them.' 

This is not the proper place for discussing the many- 
arguments which have been held for and against the so- 
called ' Baconian theory ' of Shakespeare's plays. Never- 
theless, since the publication of these pages is the result 
of an investigation, the sole object of which was to confirm 
the growing belief in Bacon's authorship of those plays, 
and since the comments attached to the notes of the Promus 
would otherwise have no significance, it seems right to 
sum up in a few lines the convictions forced upon the 
mind with ever-increasing strength, as, quitting the broad 
field of generality, the inquirer pursues the narrow paths 
of detail and minute coincidence. 

It must be held, then, that no sufficient explanation of 
the resemblances which have been noted between the 
writings of Bacon and Shakespeare is afforded by the sup- 
position that these authors may have studied the same 
sciences, learned the same languages, read the same books, 
frequented the same sort of society. To satisfy the 
requirements of such a hypothesis it will be necessary 
further to admit that from their scientific studies the two 
men derived identically the same theories ; from their 
knowledge of languages the same proverbs, turns of 
expression, and peculiar use of words ; that they preferred 
and chiefly quoted the same books in the Bible and the 
same authors ; and last, not least, that they derived from 

proverbs, quotations, turns of expression, &c., which are entered in the 
Pronms and used in the plaj'S, were not used in jjrevious or contemporai'y 
literature, excepting in certain rare cases, and chiefly by authors who were 
amongst Bacon's personal acquaintance and admirers. 

See Appendix G for lists of works read in order to ascertain the truth 
on this point. 



BACON AND SHAKESPEARE. 9 

their education and surroundings the same tastes and the 
same antipathies, and from their learning, in whatever 
way it was acquired, the same opinions and the same 
subtle thoughts. 

With regard to the natural, and at first sight reason- 
able, supposition that Bacon and Shakespeare may have 
* borrowed ' from each other, it would follow that in such 
a case we should have to persuade ourselves, contrary to 
all evidence, that they held close intercourse, or that they 
made a specific and critical study of each other's writings, 
borrowing equally the same kinds of things from each 
other; so that not only opinions and ideas, but similes, 
turns of expression, and words which the one introduced 
(and which perhaps he only used once or twice and then 
dropped), appeared shortly afterwards in the writings of 
the other, causing their style to alter definitel}^ and in the 
same respects, at the same periods of their literary lives. 
We should almost have to bring ourselves to believe, that 
Bacon took notes for the use of Shakespeare, since in the 
Promus may be found several hundred notes of which 
no trace has been discovered in the acknowledged writinsfs 
of Bacon, or of any other contemporary writer but Shake- 
speare, but which are more or less clearly reproduced in 
the plays and sometimes in the sonnets. 

Such things, it must be owned, pass all ordinary 
powers of belief, and the comparison of points such as 
those which have been hinted at impress the mind with a 
firm conviction that Francis Bacon, and he alone, wrote all 
the plays and the sonnets which are attributed to Shake- 
speare, and that William Shakespeare was merely the able 
and jovial manager who, being supported by some of 
Bacon's rich and gay friends (such as Lord Southampton 
and Lord Pembroke), furnished the theatre for the due 
representation of the plays, which were thus produced 
by Will Shakespeare, and thenceforward called by his 
name.* 

' See The Aiithorslnp of Shakespeare, Holmes, p, 50, where the author 



10 NOTES AND EXTRACTS. 

If this book should excite sufficient interest to en- 
courage the writer further to encounter public criticism, 
it is hoped to submit hereafter the larger work from which 
this small one has sprung, and to show in almost every 
department of knowledge and opinion Bacon's mind in 
Shakespeare's writings. 

With regard to the Promus notes, which are at pre- 
sent under consideration, it seems desirable to state at the 
outset that the passages from the plays which have been 
appended to the entries do not profess to be, in all cases, 
parallels ; nor, in many cases, to be brought forward as 
evidence — each taJcen singly — of the identity of the author- 
ship in the Promus and in the plays. Neither does the 
collection of extracts profess to be a complete one ; for no 
doubt a persistent study of the notes will add more, and 
sometimes better, illustrations than those which have been 
collected. It will require the combined efforts of many 
minds to bring the work which has been attempted to a 
satisfactory state of completion, and it is not to be hoped 
that there should not be at present errors, omissions, and 
weak points which will be corrected by further study. 

The extracts are inserted for many different pur- 
poses. Some are intended to show identical forms of 
speech or identical phrases. Such, for instance, are the 
two hundred short ' turns of expression,' many of the 
English proverbs, the morning and evening salutations, 
and a few miscellaneous notes, chiefly metaphors, as 
' Haile of Perle,' * the air of his behaviour,' ' to enamel ' 
for ' to feign,' * mineral wits,' &e. Other passages show 
texts from the Bible, and Latin and foreign proverbs 
and sayings, either literally translated or apparently 
alluded to. 

A third class of passages includes certain verbal like- 
shows that it was no unusual thing in those days for booksellers to set a 
well-known name to a book ' for sale's sake,' and that at least fifteen plays 
were published in Shakespeare's lifetime under his name or initials which 
have never been received into the genuine canon, and of which all but two, 
or portions of two, have been rejected by the best critics. 



NOTES AND EXTRACTS. 11 

nesses introducing to the notice of the reader words, or 
uses of words, in Bacon and Shakespeare, which have 
not been found in previous or contemporary vnriters. Some 
of these are from the Latin or from foreign languages. 
Such are 'barajar,' for shvffle, 'real,' 'brazed,' 'uproused,' 
* peradventure,' &c. 

A fourth and very large class consists of illustrations 
of the manner in which the quotations which Bacon noted 
seem to have been utilised by him, or of quotations which, 
at any rate, exhibit the same thoughts cogitated, the same 
truths acquired, the same opinions expressed, the same 
antitheses used. There are, lastly, extracts from Shake- 
speare in which may be seen combined not only the 
sentiments and opinions of Bacon, but also some of his 
verbal peculiarities. 

No one or two of these, perhaps not twenty such, might 
'3e held to afford proof that the writer of the notes was 
also the author of the plays ; but the accumulation of so 
large a number of similarities of observation, opinion, and 
knowledge, mixed with so many peculiarities of diction, 
will surely help to turn the scale, or mdst at least add 
weight to other arguments in supjf5rt of the so-called 
' Baconian theory of Shakespeare,' of which arguments the 
present pages present but a fraction. It is observable that 
although references to the earlier plays are chiefly to be 
found in the notes of the earlier folios — whilst references 
to the later plays are abundant in the later folios — yet the 
later plays contain allusions to many of the earlier notes, 
but the earlier plays contain no allusions, or hardly any, 
which can be referred to the later notes, allowing for a 
few mistakes in the arrangement of the folios. 

The subtle thoughts and highly antithetical expres- 
sions contained in folios 116 to 1236, and 128, are almost 
entirely absent from the early plays ; whereas the turns of 
speech which are noted in folios 87, 126, and other places, 
run in increasing numbers through all the plays. 

It will also be seen that in the Comedy of Errors and in 



12 OKDER OF FOLIOS. 

the Second Part of Henry VI. there are no forms of morn- 
ing and evening salutation such as are noted in folio 111, 
and which appear in every play later than the date of 
that folio, namely, 1594. It does not appear impossible 
that further study of such points may throw additional 
light upon the dates and order of the plays. In cases 
where the same note appears two or three times in the 
Promus, it is usually found to be introduced into plays of 
distinct periods. For instance, the note on sweets turn- 
ing to sours, in folio 94571 is repeated in folios 1016, 910. 
And so in the earlier plays we find it in Romeo and Juliet, 
in Sonnet 94, and in Lucrece ; and, in the later plays, 
in Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 2, and Troilus and Cressida, 
iii. ] . 

Before entering into detail it will be well also to 
point out to the reader that, although the whole of the 
Promus of Forms and Elegancies is now published in the 
order in which the papers are arranged amongst the 
Harleian Collection of MSS., yet it is by no means 
probable, nor is it intended to convey the impression, that 
all these notes were written by Bacon with the specific 
object of introducing them into any of his works. 

Nevertheless, when the same notes are found repeated 
— as several of these notes are — not only in the Promus 
itself, but in other places, it is impossible to refuse to 
believe that they were connected very strongly with ideas 
in Bacon's mind, and that he intended to introduce and 
enforce the subjects of them. If, therefore, he wrote a 
series of plays at the same time that he was engaged upon 
other and graver works, there is nothing astonishing in 
discovering, amongst many notes which seem to refer only 
to the plays, a few notes which reappear literally or clearly 
in the Advancem^ent of Learning, or in the essays, speeches, 
or letters of Bacon. Mr. Spedding's observations are suflS- 
cient assurance that but a small proportion of the notes 
can be traced in any of Bacon's acknowledged writings,' 

' A glance at the index will probably satisfy the reader that these 



ORDER OF NOTES. 13 

although those writings are, for the most part, plentifully 
' stufied ' (to use Bacon's own expression) with quotations 
from the Bible and from classical authors. 

For instance, in Book VII. of the De Augmentis or 
Advancement of Learning there are sixty-four such quota- 
tions, but of these only three are in the Promus ; in 
Book VIII. there are 158, of which eight are in the 
Promus ; and in Book IX. there are sixteen, none of which 
are noted. 

When the Promus notes are traced, both in the prose 
works of Bacon and in the plays, it will be observed that 
in several cases the likeness between the note and the 
passage from the prose is less striking than the likeness 
between the note and some passage from the plays. 

The folios ^ which in the Harleian Collection have 
been arranged first in the series consist mainly of Latin 
quotations from the Vulgate and from the classics. These 
are amongst the least interesting papers in the Promus, 
and contain but few entries which, taken alone, could be 
thought to afford evidence that their writer was the 
author of the plays. All that could be urged on that 
point would be, that at all events the entries which seem 
to have relation to the plays and sonnets are far more 
numerous than those which can be connected with pas- 
sages in the prose works of Bacon, 

Nevertheless, even in these unpromising folios, hete- 
rogeneous and disconnected as their contents may at first 
sight appear to be, there is something which persuades one 
that it is an unsatisfactory manner of accounting for the 
notes to say that Bacon must have jotted them down 
during a course of reading merely in order to strengthen 
or assist his memory. For although in some cases the 

notes were net intended to assist in the composition of Bacon's graver 
works. 

' It will be seen that the folios, or separate sheets, upon which the 
notes are written, have been numbered as they occur in the Harleian 
Collection, and that the first of the folios belonging to the Promvs is 
No. 83. 



14 DRIFT OF NOTES. 

quotations are entered in due sequence, yet in the ma- 
jority of instances no order whatever is observed, later 
lines, verses, chapters, or books being quoted before earlier 
passages, and extracts from various authors mixed up or 
taken by turns. This surely does not look as if the 
primary object of these notes was to recall to memory 
the day's reading. It seems to point to some other aim, 
and a closer examination of the notes reveals a thread of 
connecting thought or sentiment running through many 
of these apparently isolated sentences. In folios 88 and 
88& there are a number of texts from the Vulgate, some 
of which are placed to a certain degree in consecutive 
order, and others in no order at all. It will be seen that 
the whole of these have some relation to wisdom. There 
are texts on the pursuit of wisdom, on the connection 
between wisdom and truth, on the differences seen in the 
scorner and the patient inquirer after truth, the wisdom 
of silence, the flippancy of fools ; on the light of truth — 
that it comes from God ; that God's glory is to conceal 
and man's to discover ; that the words of the wise are 
precious, or as goads ; that, after all, a man knows nothing 
of himself, and so forth. 

In other places there are miscellaneous notes from 
various authors, which, when considered together, are 
found to contain food for reflection on an immense variety 
of abstract subjects — hope, justice, counsel, grief, joy, 
folly, strength, virtue, courage, anger, rage, friendship, 
love, hatred, dissimulation, speech, brevity, silence, life, 
death, &c. 

Such subjects may well be supposed to have occupied 
the thoughts of one who was preparing to write essays on 
all ' that comes most home to the hearts and bosoms of 
men,' and often, in reading the essays, there is an echo 
in the memory of these notes. But although such pas- 
sages in the essays are not one in ten — perhaps not one 
in thirty, compared with the passages in the plays where 
similar sentiments and similar allusions, and sometimes 



NOTES ASSIST INVENTION. 15 

even the same peculiar words, reappear ; yet it would be 
hazardous to assert that these entries were made in pre- 
paration for the poetical works, or, indeed, with a definite 
view to any of Bacon's writings. It appears more pro- 
bable that notes of this class were originally made by him 
in order to improve himself, to discipline his own mind, 
and to assist his cogitations on many deep subjects con- 
nected with the mind and heart of man. It is easy to see 
what a help it would be to his memory and to his * inven- 
tion ' to look back in later days to these notes, which 
would recall the studies of the past, whilst at every 
glance they suggested new trains of thought and more 
varied images and turns of expression.^ 

' For those readers who do not possess complete copies of Bacon's 
Works, a few passages are extracted in order to show that Bacon recom- 
mended writing and the taking of notes as a means to cultivating the 
' invention ' or imagination. It will be seen that Bacon considered (and he 
speaks from his experience) that we cannot form conceptions of things of 
which we have no knowledge ; and that the imagination must be fed and 
nourished by the acquirement of facts, and cultivated by painstaking and 
labour. The italics are Bacon's own. 

'The invention of speech or argument is not properly an invention 
for to invent is to discover that we know not, and not to recover or 
resummon that which we already know ; and the use of this invention is 
no other but out of the knoivlcdcje whereof our mind is already possessed to 
draw forth, or call before vs, that which may be peHinent to the xmrpose 
which me take into our consideration. So as, to speak truly, it is no inven- 
tion, but a remembrance or suggestion, with an application. ... To 
procure this ready use of knowledge there are two courses : preparation 
and suggestion. The former of these seemeth scarcely a part of knowledge 
consisting rather of diligence than of any artificial erudition. . . . The 
other part of invention, which I term suggestion, doth assign and direct 
us to turn to certain marks and j^ltices, which may excite our mind to 
return and produce such knowledge as it hath formerly collected to the 
end we may make use thereof.' (See Advancement of Learning, ii., Sped- 
ding, Works, iii. 389-391.) 'I hold , . . that scholars come too soon and 
too unripe to logic and rhetoric ... for these be the rules and directions 
how to set forth and dispose matter ; and therefore for minds unfraught 
and empty with matter, and which have not gathered that which Cicero 
calleth 'sylva' and ' supellex,' stuff and variety, to begin with those arts (as if 
one should learn to weigh, or to measure, or to paint the wind), doth work 
but this effect— that the wisdom of those arts is almost made contemp- 
tible.' {lb. p. 326.) 

' Poetry is as a dream of learning.' (^Advt. iii. ; Spedding, iv. p. 336.) 

' The help to memory is writing. ... I am aware, indeed, tliat the 



16 CLASSIFICATION OF NOTES. 

These remarks apply to certain of the folios only — for 
instance, to folio 83, with which the Promus commences. 
There are other sheets and collections of notes which 
require and admit of a much more positive application. 

Such are the folios which contain Latin, English, 
French, Italian, and Spanish proverbs (as f. 85 to 103fe, 
and 129 to 1316). Those, too, which consist entirely of 
small turns of expression, f. 89, and the sheet headed 
Analogia Cwsaris, f. 126; also f. 87, the contents of 
which, Mr. Spedding says, ' may all be classed under the 
head of " Eepartees." ' F. 110, headed 'Play' and 
f. 113, which Mr. Spedding describes as *a sheet of 
forms of morning and evening salutation,' but which is 
really more curious on account of a connection which 
appears between the entries it contains and certain pas- 
sages in Romeo and Juliet. 

To turn, now, from this general survey of the Promus 
to a more detailed examination of the notes. 

There are 1,680 entries in the Promus, and since, as 
has been said, these entries are for the most part so 
mixed as to present, at first sight, nothing but confusion, 
it will be easier to treat of them as sorted into eight 
groups or classes : — 

1. Proverbs or proverbial sayings from the Bible or 
from the classics ; or national proverbs — English, French, 
Spanish, and Italian. 

2. Aphorisms. 

3. Metaphors, similes, and figures. (Some of these 
may equally well be ranged with the proverbs.) 

4. Turns of expressions. (Including sentences noted 
apparently only on account of some peculiar expression. 

transferring of the things we read and learn into commonplace books is 
thought by some to be detrimental to learning, as retarding the course of 
the reader, and inviting the mind to take a holiday. Nevertheless, as it is 
but a counterfeit thing in knowledge to be forward and pregnant, except a 
man be also deep and full, I hold diligence and labour in the entry of 
commonplaces to be a matter of great use and support in studying ; as 
that which supplies matter to invention, and contracts the sight of the 
judgment to a point.' {De Aug. v^ 5.) 



ENGLISH PROVERBS. 17 

5. Single words. 

6. Mottoes for chapters of meditation. 

7. Folio 111. Forms of morning and evening salu- 
tation, and other notes, apparently relating to Romeo and 
Juliet. 

8. Miscellaneous. 

PROVERBS. 

Perhaps the simplest group of notes is that consisting 
of proverbs. It is a large group, containing not only 
English, but Latin, French, Italian, and Spanish proverbs, 
and although some of these are now in common collections 
and in everybody's mouth, yet, when they come to be 
examined, the suggestive fact is discovered that the 
English proverbs in the Promus are all taken from the 
single collection of J. Hey wood's epigrams (published 1562, 
reprinted for the Spenser Society, 1867). Those English 
proverbial sayings in the Promus which are not included 
in Heywood's epigrams seem to be translations from the 
proverbs of other languages, or derived from the Bible. 

There are 203 English proverbs in the Promus (all, as 
has been said, from John Heywood's collection), and of 
these, 152, or three-fourths, have been found directly 
quoted or alluded to in the plays. Hardly one of these 152 
proverbs has been found quoted in Bacon's acknowledged 
writings, unless a figure drawn from card-playing, in a 
letter to Sir M. Hicks, and which will be found attached 
to other quotations at 641 in the Promus, can be thought to 
refer to the proverb or saying which is entered at that place. 

Heywood's collection of proverbial sayings — some of 
which he worked up into a kind of story in rhyme, and 
from others of which he derived what he was pleased 
to call his epigrams — are by no means a complete col- 
lection of old English proverbs, as may easily be seen by 
comparing them with any popular book of the kind. 
There are in Heywood between 450 and 500 proverbs, 
which have for the most part appeared in later collections, 





18 ENGLISH PROVERBS. 

and of whidi a large number have perhaps become espe- 
cially well known by being used in Shakespeare ; but 
it will be found that Shakespeare's list does not include 
nearly all the old-fashioned proverbs which were used by 
other writers of his day. 

For instance, were we to open haphazard the pages of 
Lyly's Euphues,^ perhaps the most famous and widely- 
read book in the days of Elizabeth, we should be pretty sure 
to cast our eyes on some proverbial saying. One in five or 
six of these will probably be found in Heywood's epi- 
grams, but the rest, although some of them are still 
popular, are neither in Heywood, nor in the Promus, nor 
in the plays. For instance, ' Dropping wears a stone,' 
* Cut a coat by another man's measure,' ' Fortune ruleth 
the roast,' ' Quench fire in the spark,' ' As deep drinketh the 
goose as the gander,' 'The blind man eateth many a fly,'&c. 
Lyly's Euphues was no doubt most familiar to the author 
of the plays ; there are abundant similarities in certain 
points which testify to this being a fact. Still, although 
Euphues contains a fair sprinkling of proverbs which are 
noted in the Promus, the evidence is strong that Bacon 
and the author of the plays drew from the collection of 



' This book, once so famous that it seems to have been in the hands of 
ever}' educated person, is now little known. It may be worth while to add 
a few particulars concerning it. The first part, Uuphves : TJie Anatomy of 
Wit, appeared in 1579 ; and the second part, Euphues: His England, fol- 
lowed in 1580. Between this date and 1586, at least five editions of each 
part were printed. Numerous other editions were subsequently printed, 
the latest of which is dated 1636. This work placed Lyly in the highest 
ranks of literature. His book was made what it is said that he intended 
it to be — a model of elegant English. The court ladies had all the phrases 
by heart, and the work, we read, was long a vade-mecum with the fashion- 
able world. When the last edition had been exhausted, the book seems 
almost to have disappeared, and to have been subjected to increasing 
obloquy, and to criticisms of the most ignorant and unappreciative descrip- 
tion, until about 1855, when the tide of opinion began to turn, interest was 
again aroused, and the book, which the Rev. Charles Kingsley describes as, 
' in spite of occasional tediousness and pedantry, as brave, righteous, and 
pious a book as man need look into,' was edited and reprinted by Mr. Arber 
(Southgate, 1868). From this edition have been gathered the above 
particulars. 



ENGLISH PROVERBS. 19 

Heywood, on account of the immense preponderance of 
proverbs from this one source both in the Promus and the 
plays. No one who is acquainted with Bacon's method 
and habits would expect to find him taking written notes, 
sometimes repeatedly, of proverbs, or indeed of anything 
else so commonplace as to be, m his day, in everybody's 
mouth, nor can it be conceived possible that he would 
make notes without an object. 

The impression which, on the whole, the pi^overbs 
leave on the mind is that they struck Bacon's fancy as 
containing some grains of concentrated wisdom, or obser- 
vations such as ' the ancients thought good for life,' ^ and 
that he jotted them down, a few at a time perhaps, by 
way of assistance to his memory and his ' invention,' not, 
(as may have been the case with the Latin quotations in 
folios 83, 84) for the general furnishing and improvement 
of his own mind, but with the specific view of their intro- 
duction in various forms into his plays. 

Although the notes seem to have been made when Bacon 
was about thirty years of age, and when in all probability 
he was writing, or preparing to write, the early comedies 
and historical plays, yet it will be seen by examining the 
Promus, that by far the largest number of these notes, 
even if they have been used before, are reproduced in the 
tragedies of the so-called ' third period.' 

In Lear, for instance, a larger number of proverbs 
may be counted than are to be found in any of the other 
plays. Several of these, however, are traceable to the list 
of ' choice French proverbs ' which form the concluding 
folios of the Promus. The search after proverbs leads to 
the observation, how much wisdom and wit is introduced 
in Lear, as in most of the plays, by means of the prover- 
bial philosophy which is put into the mouths of the fools. 

• See Advancement of Learning, viii., Spedding, v. 50-56, where Bacon 

expresses his opinion of the value of proverbial philosophy as ' springing 

from the inmost recesses of wisdom and extending to a variety of occasions. 

. . . Wherefore seeing I set down this knowledge of scattered occasions 

. . . among the deficients, I will stay awhile upon it.' 

c 2 



20 ENGLISH PROVEEBS. 

Many of the Promus proverbs are applied two or three 
times in the plays, each time with a difference. 

For instance, in the Tempest, iii. 2 (song), and in 
Twelfth Night, i. 3, is this proverb, ' Thought is free,' in 
its simple form. The proverb is from Hey wood's col- 
lection, and is entered in the Promus (667). 

In 2 He7i. VI. v. 1, occurs the same idea antitheti- 
cally expressed, ' Unloose thy long imprisoned thoughts .' 

In Anthony and Cleopatra, i. 5, free thoughts are 
returned to : ' Thy freer thoughts may not fly forth ; ' and 
in two places in the same scene in Hamlet, iii. 2, are 
found allusions to our ' free souls,' it being added that 
our ' thoughts are ours, their end none of our own.' This 
proverb affords a fair illustration of Bacon's manner of 
cogitating, and of reproducing in various forms the result 
of his cogitations.^ Repeated instances of this are to be 
met with — how he takes a thought, moulds, shapes, re- 
fines, or enlarges it, until in the end it would be impossible 
to trace it to its origin if the intermediate links were 
missing. 

He that pardons his enemy, the amner (baihff) shall have his 
goods. [Promus, from Hey wood.) 

This occurs in the Advancement of Learning, vi. 3, in this 
form : — 

He who shows mercy to his enemy denies it to himself. 

In Rich. II. it is expressed thus : — - 

111 may'st thou thrive if thou grant any grace. 

In Mea. for Mea. : — 

Pardon is the nurse of second woe. 

In this case the passage from the prose work has the 
word mercy instead of pardon, which stands in the 
Promus and in Measure for Measure. In spite of Bacon 

' 'All is not gold that glisters,' No. 490, affords a similar example. 



ENGLISH PEO VERBS. 21 

having * set down the knowledge of scattered occasions,' 
or of the use of proverbial philosophy ' among the de- 
ficients,^ one would naturally expect to find Hey wood's 
epigrams and proverbs in other plays besides Shake- 
speare, and common in the literature of the period ; but 
although careful search has been made, so few have been 
found that it does not seem worth while to pause here 
in order to notice them. They may be found in the 
Appendix A. 

For those who may be interested in investigating the 
use which is made in the plays of the proverbial phi- 
losophy which Bacon esteemed so valuable, there is added 
(in Appendix B) a list of about forty proverbs which are 
part of Heywood's collection, and which are also used in 
the plays. These proverbs are not in the Promus, but 
perhaps it is not unreasonable to suppose that if the lost 
MSS. of the Ornamenta Rationalia could have been re- 
covered these other Shakespearian .proverbs might have 
been found amongst them. 

To return to the proverbs which are noted in the 
Promus and quoted in the plays : it will be found that 
they are used sometimes simply, sometimes antithetically, 
sometimes allusively. Occasionally a proverb is used 
prosaically in the plays and poetically in Bacon's prose 
works, and conversely as well.^ Frequently the proverb 
undergoes so many changes that, unless it could be traced 
through its various stages, one might easily fail to recog- 
nise it in its final development. 

In a few instances combinations of tAvo of Heywood's 
proverbs appear in the plays. In the Promus a similar 
combination is found. These instances seem to be of in- 
terest and to deserve special prominence. The first occurs 
in folio 103 of the Promus, where two proverbs of Heywood's 
collection (but which do not occur together there) — 
Better to bow than break, 
Of sufferance cometh ease — 
' See note on p. 19. 
* No instance of this has been found amongst the English proverbs. 



22 ENGLISH PEOVEEBS. 



1 



appear in juxtaposition. The latter is quoted in its native 
state in 2 Hen. IV. v. 4, in conjunction with another 
Promus proverb : — 

O God, that 7'ight should thus overcome might ! Well, of 
sufferance cometh ease. 

The proverb ' Better to bow than break ' is not used in 
the plays in its simple form, but there is a passage in 
Lear, iii. 6, which contains the sentiment and some of the 
leading words of the two proverbs in conjunction : — 

The mind much sufferance doth o'erskip 

When grief hath mates, and beaiing fellowship ; 

How light and portable my pain seems now, 

When that which makes me bend makes the king how. 

Lovers of Bacon will not fail to observe how these 
confirm and illustrate the teaching of that famous pass- 
age in the essay of Friendship where it is shown that the 
mind escapes much suffering when grief is shared in 
company : — 

One thing is most admirable (wherewith I conclude this first 
fruit of friendship), which is that this communicating of a man's 
self to his friend works two contrary effects, for it redoubleth 
joys and cutteth griefs in halves ; for there is no man that 
imparteth his joys to his friend but he joyeth the more, and no 
man that imparteth his griefs to his friend but he grieveth the 
less. 

This is a sentiment which is frequently and strongly 
urged in the plays, and there can be no need to bring 
forward instances of it in this place, as they will occur to 
most Shakespearian readers. 

To return to the proverbs. There is an earlier passage 
in the plays which seems, though more dimly, to reflect 
the same combinations of thought and the same recollec- 
tion of the two proverbs which are placed together in the 
Promus. In this passage it will be observed that the word 
how takes the place of herid in the quotation from Lear : — 

England shall repent his folly, see his weakness, and admire 
our sufferance. Bid him therefoi-e consider of his ransom, which 



ENGLISH PKOVEKBS. 23 

must proportion . . . the disgrace we have digested, which in 
weight to reanswer his pettiness would how under. {Hen. V. iii. 6.) 

Again, ' Time trietli trotli,' a proverb of Heywood, 
quoted iii the Promus, is not anywhere cited literally in 
the plays, but its sentiment and its leading idea of the 
trying or proving true friendship, fidelity, and affection, re- 
appear continually in such phrases as these : — 

The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, grapple them 
to thy heart. (Ham. i, 3.) 

My best beloved and approved friend. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

I think you think I love you. 

I have well approved it, sir. {0th. ii. 3.) 

Not to knit my soul unto an approved wanton. {M. Ado, v. 1.) 

The same sentiment, in combination with the figures 
of trying and knitting, is used in a letter of Bacon to his 
friend Mr. M. Hicks- 
Such apprehension . . . knitteth every man's soul to his 
true and af proved friend. 

Another combination of two of Heywood's proverbs 
(but which are not together in his collection) seems to 
occur in As You L%ke It, v. 4, ' Something is better than 
nothing,' and ' Own is own,' are both in Heywood, but 
the former alone is in the Promus. 

Neither of them is quoted literally in the plays, but, 
combined, they seem to have given the hint for Touch- 
stone's introduction of Audrey as his intended wife : — 

A poor virgin, sir, an ill-favoured thing ', sir, but mine own; 
A poor humour of mine, sir, to take that that no man else 
will. 

Other proverbs, derived from the Bible, are quoted 
gravely, or their principles instilled — as 

Pride will have a fall {Promus, 952), 

which can be traced from its simple form, through seve- 
ral stages, until its final development in Wolsey's cele- 
brated speech. 

' See Promus, No. 1085. 



24 ENGLISH PEO VERBS. 

There are also a few proverbs in Hejwood which. 
Bacon has not entered in the Promus, but which are to 
be found in his private letters or in his speeches, and 
which are either repeated literally or covertly in the plays. 

Thus, in a letter to James I., which accompanied the 
sending a portion of the History of Great Britain, Bacon 
says : ' This (History) being but a leaf or two, I pray your 
pardon if I send it for your recreation, considering that 
love must creep where it cannot go.' The same pretty 
sentiment reappears in the Two Gentlemen of Verona 
(Act iv. scene 2) in this manner : — 

Thu. How, now, Sir Portius, are you crept before us 1 
Pro. Ay, gentle Thiirio ; for you know that love 
Will creep in service where it cannot go. 

Two proverbs in Heywood's epigrams no doubt suggested 
this graceful idea : — 

He may ill run that cannot go, 
and 

Children must learn to creep ere they go. 

A little reflection upon these passages brings into view 
one characteristic of Bacon's manner of applying quota- 
tions. He will be found often to catch at some peculiarly 
expressive word, and, seizing upon it, he deftly twists the 
sentiment or phrase so as to suit his own requirements, 
and to produce a bend in the thought, or sometimes an 
entirely new image. 

In the instance above the original proverb clearly 
means something to this effect : ' A man must learn to do 
a thing slowly and with pains before he can do it easily 
and well ' ; or, ' More haste less speed.' But Bacon's 
mental eye is caught by the suggestive words creep and 
go, and by a rapid turn in the expression he presents us 
with the new and charming thought, that in cases where 
love cannot ' go ' boldly in and make a show by active 
and demonstrative service, it may ' creep ' in shyly, with 
little deeds of kindness or courtesy ; and Shakespeare does 
the same. 



ENGLISH PKOVEKBS. 25 

This is one of the cases in which it may at first be 
supposed that Bacon borrowed from Shakespeare, because 
the play in which the proverb occurs is of earlier date 
than the letter to James I. Yet, since it is authorita- 
tively stated that the play of the Two Gentlemen of 
Verona was not published until 1623, the fact of Bacon's 
familiarity with it while it was yet merely a stage play 
seems to be so remarkable that it serves as a particularly 
good illustration of the manner in which Bacon and 
the author of the plays connected together and com- 
bined the same ideas, or, as in this case, the same 
proverbs. 

If, as has already been said, the ' borrowing ' theory 
is admitted as a satisfactory explanation of such coinci- 
dences, it must be applied sometimes on one side, some- 
times on the other, to most of the metaphors and peculiar 
expressions which are common to both sets of works. 
Moreover, it is evident (for there are indubitable proofs, 
not only in these Promus notes, but by a comparison of 
various parts of Bacon's voluminous writings) that he had, 
as Mr. Spedding points out, a system of taking notes and 
of often making slightly inaccurate quotations intention- 
ally, and apparently with the view of bringing out some 
point which suggested to him a train of thought bej'ond 
or different from that which the author intended. If he 
is found doing this in his notes, and if the same thing is 
traceable in his acknowledged works, it may fairly be in- 
ferred that it was part of his method and of his genius, a 
characteristic of his style, which is more likely to be 
noticeable in his lighter writings than elsewhere. 

It is of importance, therefore, to press on the reader's 
attention this view of Bacon's mode of assimilating to 
himself every thought that fell in his way. Examples of 
the same kind appear on nearly every page of the Promus, 
and if we would track the nimble mind of Bacon through 
the mazes of his notes, it can only be done by realising 
the versatility and Proteus-like genius which could find 



26 FOREIGN PKO VERBS. 



1 



* figures in all things,' which, glancing from heaven to 
earth, from earth to heaven, could give to airy nothing 

* a local habitation and a name,' a genius vyrhich 

Thought and affliction, passion, hell itself, 
Could turn to favour and to prettiness. 

The remarks as to the use made by Bacon of the 
English proverbs apply equally to the French, Spanish, 
Italian, and Latin proverbs, which are numerous. But 
the arguments which apply to the English collection can- 
not hold good with the foreign proverbs.^ It may be 
thought likely, or possible, that Shakespeare should have 
used upwards of 100 of the same English proverbs that 
Bacon noted, hut did not use', and the coincidence may 
perhaps be accounted for by saying that both authors 
may equally have availed themselves of Heywood's epi- 
grams, or that the proverbs were common and popular. 

Even assuming this to be the case, the same arguments 
cannot be used with regard to the foreign proverbs, some 
of which are most peculiar, and unknown to modern ears. 

There are 200 French, 26 Spanish, and J.4 Italian 
proverbs in the Promus, forming a total of 240. 

Of these, traces of about 151 have been found in the 
plays. Three or four of the Italian and Spanish proverbs 
are quoted in Bacon's prose writings, but out of the 200 
French proverbs, only one has been found which seems to 
have any reference to the plays. The one exception is No. 
1445 — ' Commence a mourir qui abandonne son desir' — 
and this may perhaps apply as well to certain sentiments 
in the two essays of ' Death ' as to the numerous passages 
in the plays which echo or paraphrase those sentiments. 

The Promus collection of ' Choice French Proverbs,' 200 
in number, is written in a clear French handwriting, 
which bears a much more modern appearance than the 

' It is sometimes difficult to decide whether an allusion is to the 
English or foreign version of the proverb, as the entries in the Promus are 
not in all cases word for word, like the version of Heywood, nor like its 
modern form. 



FOEEIGN PKOVEEBS. 27 

crabbed old English characters from which the rest of the 
MSS. have to be deciphered. At first sight there was no 
connecting link to be found between this collection and 
the plays, and it seemed probable that these folios had 
been arranged by mistake amongst Bacon's notes. Further 
investigation of the proverbs, however, led to the discovery 
that, although few of them are used openly or literally in 
any of the plays, yet that a considerable number (about 
ninety) reappear in a modified and covert form in the 
later tragedies, especially in Lear, Othello, and Hamlet. 
Since the French collection occurs so late amongst the 
folios (although perhaps it should not have been placed 
last in the series), it is noteworthy that such a manner of 
using these proverbs is in accordance with a rule which is 
found to prevail with regard to Bacon's quotations from 
the Bible and from other writings. In. early life he quoted 
them simply and openly, but in his later years, when he 
had as it were thoroughly assimilated and made his own 
the thoughts which he had previously ' chewed and 
digested,' they no longer appeared in their crude state as 
proverbs, aphorisms, or brief and pithy sayings, but occur 
rather in the form of similes and beautiful poetic images, 
in which probably they would not have been recognised 
except through previous acquaintance with them iu some 
other guise. 

It has been observed of Bacon by eminent critics that 
he was a rare instance of a man in whom the judgment 
ripened earlier than the poetic faculty. The private notes 
enable us to see why this was the case. Bacon stored his 
mind and matured his judgment by extensive reading 
and by meditation. The aptness of his mind to perceive 
analogies enabled him to draw upon his facts for his 
* inventions,' instead of drawing upon his imagination for 
his statements. He never uses a figure or simile which is 
not drawn, as he says it should be drawn, ' from the centre 
of the sciences ; ' he never states a definite opinion, either 
in his pi'ose writings or iu the plays, without there being 



28 FOKEIGN PROVERBS. 

evidence to show that he had studied, and usually taken 
notes of, the particular subject, whether small or great, to 
which he alludes. 

There is little to be said concerning the Spanish and 
Italian proverbs, which are to be found chiefly in folios 
94b, 956, 97, and 102&. The Spanish are evidently the 
favourites with Bacon, and they are used in every respect 
as the English proverbs. * Di mentira y sagueras verdad * 
(625) is twice noted in the Promus. It is translated in 
the essays and in other places, Tell a lie and find a truth, 
and worked up in the plays into various forms. (See f. 95, 
625.) ' Todos los duelos con pan son buenos ' is quoted in 
a letter to the King (1623). It does not appear elsewhere. 

These (and No. 145 of ' Mahomet and the Mountain,' 
told as a story in the essay on Boldness) are the only 
Spanish proverbs apparently which are quoted in Bacon's 
prose works, but in the plays fourteen out of the twenty- 
six in the Pronrms seem to be translated or alluded to. 

* En fin la soga quiebra por el mas delgado ' perhaps 
suggested the image used in describing the death of Kent, 
and in several other places : The strings of life began to 
crack. (See f. 95, 626.) 

Two of the Italian proverbs are quoted by Bacon in 
the essays — as 'Poco di matto' in the essay Of Usury, 
' Tanto buon che val niente ' in the essay Of Goodness of 
Nature ; but these are all that have been noticed. Seven 
others appear to be more or less reflected in the passages 
from the plays which are noted in the Promus. 

There are passages both in the plays and in the prose 
works of Bacon which bear such a strong likeness to cer- 
tain French, Spanish, and Italian proverbs to be found in 
old collections, that although these proverbs are not in the 
Promus, it is probable that, like the English proverbs which 
have been consigned to the Appendix, they were noted 
elsewhere by Bacon, or that at any rate he had them in 
his mind when he wrote the passages which seem to 
allude to or repeat them. No attempt has been made to 



THE 'ADAGIA' OF ERASMUS. 29 

seek out proverbs of this class, and there are perhaps many 
more than have been here collected ; but it hardly seems 
probable that many persons will maintain that Shake- 
speare possessed a knowledge of French, Italian, and 
Spanish, which would have enabled him to introduce 
proverbs from these languages, or to adopt expressions 
and sentiments from them, as if they were to him house- 
hold words, and thoughts which at some time in his life 
he had chewed and digested. On the supposition that the 
writer of the plays did not take his ideas from these pro - 
verbs, the coincidences appear in some cases all the more 
curious, and for those who may be interested in following 
up this subject twenty-four of these foreign proverbs 
(together with references to Bacon's prose works and to 
the plays) will be found in Appendix C. 

It is difficult, in dealing with the Latin quotations, to 
distinguish between proverbs and aphorisms or pithy say- 
ings. Perhaps it is best to consider the two classes as 
one, but at the same time attention should be drawn to 
the large number of notes in this connection which have 
been taken from the Adagia of Erasmus. The frequent 
occurrence of these adages, or wise saws of the ancients, 
in the pages of Shakespeare, leads to the belief that they 
were not taken at first hand from, the various classical 
authors to whom they owe their origin, but were borrowed 
from the commentaries of Erasmus. Although there are 
upwards of 225 of these Erasmus notes in the Fromus, of 
which 218 appear to be reproduced, and some literally 
translated in the plays, there are, it may be said, not half 
a dozen quoted or alluded to in any of Bacon's prose 
works. In his speeches, letters, and other acknowledged 
writings, he quotes from Latin authors and from the Vul- 
gate edition of the Bible, far oftener than from English or 
modern foreign authors. In the Advancement of Learning 
alone there are more than 500 quotations from ancient 
authors and from the Yulgate; yet, excepting three or 
four texts which are made the subjects of aphorisms in 



30 ADAGIA. 

Book VIII., none of these quotations are to be met with] 
among the Promus notes. 

The adages are not written down by any means in thej 
order in which they occur in Erasmus, as may be seen byl 
referring to folios 97 to 101&, in which they chiefly occur. 
In many cases it is difficult to trace any principle of con- 
nection between the ideas contained in the notes, but in 
others the thread of thought running through a series is 
perceptible, and one cannot but feel that the collection 
was not put together haphazard, but with a definite 
object. Other observations strengthen this belief. Among 
four entries (see Nos. 792-5), all referring to change or 
versatility in men, there is one which combines the pith of 
three of Erasmus's adages : Chameleon, Proteus, Euripus. 
The two former of these appear together in two of the 
plays ; first in the Two Gentlemen of Verona, where in- 
constancy and duplicity are illustrated in the ' chameleon 
love ' of Proteus, one of the principal characters in the 
play ; and again in 3 H. VI. iii. 2, where the two are 
brought still more prominently into relation : 

I can add colours to the chameleon, 
Change shapes with Proteus for advantages. 

Some of the adages are abbreviated or transcribed with 
an intentional alteration. Thus in Eras. Ad. p. 370, 
' Amazonum cantilena' {th,e song of the Amazons), which 
Erasmus explains as a satirical allusion to the delicate 
and efifeminate men whom the Amazons were wont to 
celebrate in their songs. In the Promus the word 
' cantilena ' is distinctly changed to * cautilea.' There 
is no such Latin word as ' cautilea,' but the word seems 
to have become associated in Bacon's mind with * caudex,' 
a tail ; for he appends to it a note, ' The Amazon's sting — 
delicate persons.' Here it is not difficult to discover the 
turn which the idea has taken. The tongue of delicate 
persons (especially of women) is their sting, and the 
combined thoughts of an Amazon's triumphant song and 



ADAGIA. 31 

of the sting of a woman's tongue seem to come together 
again in 3 H. VI. i. 4 : 

She-wolf of France, but worse than wolves of France, 
Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth ! 
How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex 
To triumph like an Amazonian trull. 
Upon their woes whom fortune captivates ! 

Perhaps further developments of the same figure of a 
woman's tongue being her sting may be seen in passages 
such as that in which Petruchio, in his coarse banter with 
Kate, says : 

Pet. Who knows not where a wasp doth wear his sting ? In 
his tail. 

Kate. In his tongue. (Taming of the Shrew, Act ii. scene 1.) 

An instance of intentional change of meaning, though 
not of words, is to be seen at note 862, which consists of 
an expression derived from Aristotle, ' quadratus homo ' 
[a square man). Erasmus explains this to be an epithet 
applied to a man complete and well-balanced in mind and 
judgment, and who presents the same front to Fortune on 
whichever side she encounters him. But Bacon writes 
against this entry of ' quadratus homo,' ' a g%dl ' ; and one 
cannot but think that this additional note indicates the 
manner in which the former was to be applied. Bacon's 
' square man ' was not to be a man complete at all points 
(the truly good man whom Aristotle stjleQrsrpd'ycovos), but, 
as he seems to interpret it, one squared or fitted for others' 
purposes, without wit enough to form plans for himself.^ 
There are two passages in Shakespeare which will be 
found noted at 862, where this idea seems to be mixed up 
with the commoner use of the word ' square.' In Tit. 
And. ii. 1, ]. 100, Aaron asks the quarrelling brothers, ' Are 
you such fools to square for this ? ' and tells them that 
what they desire must be done not by force, but by policy 

' Bacon thus uses it in one of his prose works. Unfortunately, the 
reference has been lost. 



32 ADAaiA. 

and stratagem, and tliat * Our empress with her sacred 
wit shall fill our engines with advice, that will not suffer 
you to square yourselves, but to your wishes' height ad- 
vance you both.' This seems to mean that the empress 
will not suffer her sons to make plans for themselves, for" 
that they are not capable of the policy and stratagem 
which is necessary, but that they must allow themselves 
to be used as the empress shall advise. In Much Ado, i. 1, 
a man is described as a ' stuffed man, with hardly enough 
wit to keep himself warm.' Without the context it might 
have been supposed that a ' stuffed man ' meant a con- 
ceited, proud, or ' stuck up ' man ; but clearly it is in- 
tended to describe a stupid and unreasoning man, and its 
connection in the same sentence with the word ' squarer ' 
in its other signification as a fighter, suggests that in 
some way the ideas of a dull, heavy- witted man, ' a gull,' 
and a fighter, or squarer, came simultaneously into the 
imagination of the writer. Although, however, the com- 
ment attached to the proverb in Bacon's notes draws 
attention to the peculiar and unusual application which 
is made of the expression * square,' yet in the later plays 
there are several instances of the word used in the sense in 
which Aristotle intended it. Thus in Antony and Cleopatra 
Antony begs his wife to excuse his defects in judgment : 

My Octavia, 
Read not my blemishes in the world's report : 
I have not kept my square ; but that to come 
Shall all be done by the rule. (ii. 3.) 

Before quitting Erasmus's Adagia especial attention 
must be drawn to one note which seems peculiarly in- 
teresting and deserving of notice in connection with the 
subject now in hand. At note 289 in the Promus occurs 
this adage, ' Clavum clavo pellere,' To drive out a nail 
with a nail. This proverb is quoted literally in the Two 
Gentlemen of Verona and in Goriolanus, where its setting 
is in both places so peculiar, and so thoroughly Baconian, 
as to exemplify, simultaneously, most of the points con- 



ERRONEOUS THEORIES. 33 

nected witli the use of these notes, which have been 
ah'eady indicated. In each passage may be seen an in- 
stance of Bacon's strong tendency' to quote proverbial 
philosophy, to use antithetical forms of speech, to intro- 
duce metaphors founded upon his scientific researches and 
his notes, and in both cases there appears an original hut 
erroneous scientific theory of Bacon's about heat, which 
is recorded in the Sxjlva 8ylvarum, repeated in the lines. 

According to some of his critics. Bacon's researches ^ 
into the nature of heat are considered to have been ' a 
complete failure,' and although Mr. Ellis points out that 
Bacon did approximate to at least one important discovery, 
yet there can be no doubt that his science fell short of 
many important truths, and that he entertained msmj 
fallacies. Some of his favourite fallacies were, that ' One 
flame within another quencheth not,' and that ' Flame 
doth not mingle with flame, but remaineth contiguous.' ^ 

He speaks of one heat being ' mixed with another,' of 
its being ' pushed farther,' as if heat were matter, or one 
of those bodies of which two could not be in the same 
place at the same time. 

There is no reason to doubt that these theories were 
original with Bacon ; but in any case he adopted them 
as part of his system, and considered that they were 
truths demonstrable by experiment. 

Knowing, as we now do, that these theories wei'e as 
mistaken as they appear to have been original, it seems 
almost past belief that any two men should at precisely 
the same period have independently conceived the same 
theories and made the same mistakes. 

It would take one too far afield to enter more particu- 
larly into this subject ; the following passages, however, 
placed together, show curiously the way in which there is 
reason to believe Bacon was led on from one thought to 
another — how his learning was woven into the whole 

' Note to Nor. Org., b. ii., Bolin's edition. 
2 Sijlv. Syh: i. :?2. 

D 



34 LATIN ^RO^^ERBS. 

texture of his lighter works, so as to enhance their truth, 
their brilliancy, and their poetic beauty, without any 
ostentation of learning, or ponderous attempts to appear 
wise, such as oppress, if they do not disgust, us in the 
plays of Ben Jonson. The following are the passages 
referred to : — 

* Ev'en as one heat another heat expels, 
Or as one nail by strength drives out another, 
So the remembrance of my former love 
Is by a newer olyect quite foi-gotten.' 

{Tto. Gen. Ver.n. 4.) 

' One fire drives out anothei- ; one nail, one nail.' {Cor. iv, 7.) 

There are a few Latin proverbs and texts which seem 
to have been especial favourites with Bacon, and vv^hich he 
quoted frequently in his speeches and letters. These 
proverbs are all introduced in soma form into the plays ; 
but they are not all noted in the Promiis, and none are 
from Erasmus, Thus in Bacon's Charge to the Verge, 
and in other speeches, he uses this familiar saying : Ira 
furor brevis est, which is repeated in Timon of Athens 
much as Bacon may have delivered it in Court : 

They say, my lords, that ira furor brevis est. 

Another favourite with Bacon during the first forty 
years of his life was Faher quisque fortunes suce, a jjroverb 
which the experience of later years must, alas ! have made 
him feel to be but a half-truth. In point of fact, he does 
not use it in his prose works later than 1600-1, nor does it 
appear in the plays after Hamlet (1602). It is interesting 
to observe how this proverb affords an instance of the 
manner in Avhieh the prose writings of Bacon and the 
plays seem to dovetail into each other, and its introduc- 
tion here will be excused, although, like the preceding 
proverb, it is not entered in the Promus, perhaps because 
it was too familiar to Bacon to require noting. In the 
essay Of Fortune the proverb is thus introduced: 'The 



LATIN PROVEUBS. 35 

mould of a man's fortune is in his own hands ' — FaJier 
qiiisque fort una; suce. 

Again, the same, a little changed, in a letter to Essex : 
' You may be faber fortunm proprioe ; ' and with further 
change in words, though not in meaning, in the Wisdom, 
of the Ancients {' Of Sphinx or Science ') : ' Every artificer 
rules over his work.' 

Lastly, in the * Rhetorical Sophisms ' {Advt. 1. vi. 3) the 
idea is presented in a new form: — 'You shall not he your 
own carver.^ This is the model which is adopted in 
Rich. II. : 

Let hitn he hiii oion carver, and cut out his way. 

The thought suggested by the connection between an 
artificer and his work is now turned aside from the 
original image of a man fabricating his own fortune to 
the newer idea suggested by the word carver. 

Brave Macbeth, like valour's minion, carved out his passage. 

{^[aclK i. 2.) 

His greatness weighed, his will is not his own, 
He may not, as unvalued persons do, 
Carve, for hims^elf. I^Ham. i. 2.) 

Twice in the Promus occurs this entr}' — Mors in olla, 
in one case with an additional note by Bacon, poysd in. 
Bacon quotes this proverb in his Charge against Went- 
worth, for the poisoning of Sir John Overbury. 

He lays much stress upon the horror of a man being 
poisoned in the food and drink which should be his staff 
of life ; and the same reflection seems to reap^^ear several 
times in varied forms in the plays. Thus in 1 Hen. IV. 
i. ?), Hotspur, in a rage, vowing vengeance on Prince 
Harry, wishes that he could ' have him poisoned with a 
pot of ale ; ' and in the same play Falstatt', by way of a 
forcible oath, exclaims, ' May I have poison in a cup of 
sack,' if Prince Harry be not paid out for his tricks. 



36 LATIN PROVERBS. 

Hamlet, as all will remember, is to be treacherously killed 
by means of the ' poisoned cup,' which plays a con- 
spicuous part in the last scene of the tragedy ; and in 
Cymheline the wretch lachimo, confessing his villany, 
wishes that he had been ' poisoned in the viands ' at the 
feast where he first devised his plots. The thought of 
food containing poison seems to ramify in many directions 
both in the prose works and in the plays, where one 
meets with frequent expressions such as these : * Homage 
sweet is poisoned flattery ; ' ' What a dish of poison she 
hath dressed for him ! ' ' This is cordial — not poison.' 

At No. 1207 there is a Latin proverb, Dihtctilo snrgere 
saluherritmmi, which Sir Toby Belch quotes to Sir Andrew 
Aguecheek in Latin {Twelfth- Nig Jit, Act ii., scene 3) — 

Approach, Sir Andrew : not to be a-bed after midnight is to be 
up betimes ; and diluculo suryere, thou knowest. 

This proverb occurs in the Promus on the folio which 
Mr. Spedding describes as being ' a collection of morning 
and evening salutations,' and of which more will be said 
hereafter. It is noticed in this place because it affords 
another illustration of the undesigned coincidences and 
connecting links which pervade the graver works of Bacon 
and the plays. Here we have Bacon noting and Shake- 
speare quoting the proverb. Then, together with the 
quotation, we have in Sir Tobj^'s application of the 
proverb, one of those antithetical forms of speech or 
paradoxes in which Bacon so greatly delighted : 

To be up after midnight, and to go to bed then, is early : so 
that to go to bed after midnight is to go to bed betimes. 

This paradox occurs at least four times in the plays, 
as may be seen by reference to the entry in the Protmis. 
It is also introduced in a touching manner in the last 
essay, Of Death, where Bacon, reflecting on the shortness 
of life, on the approach of age, and on the small desire 
which he has to see his days prolonged when hope and 
strength were alike well nigh exhausted, looks forward 



LATIN PROVERBS. 37 

to the end of his wearisome night, and to the dawning of 
a brighter morrow — 

It is not now late, but early. 

There is a similar idea, apparently, in entry 1204 — 

Good-clay to me, and Good-morrow to you. 

If this somewhat vague note may be read by the light of 
the plays, it means — ' You say Good-day to me, but I 
say Good-morrow to you,' as in 1 Hen. ii. 4: — 

S'her. Good-night, my noble lord. 

F. Henry. I think it is good-morrow, is it not ? 

Sher. Indeed, my lord, I think it be two o'clock 

r. Henry Be with me betimes in the morning ; and 

so, good-morrow, Peto. 
Peto. Good-morrow, good, my loi-d. 

The Latin proverbs abound chiefly in folios 83 to 886 
of the Promus. The manner in which they are intro- 
duced in the plays is in many cases so unexpected and so 
peculiar that one cannot be annoyed or disappointed 
when, as is certain to be the case, many pei'sons decline 
at first sight to accept some of the passages which have 
been collected from the plays as having any connection 
with the notes. Glancing at them superficially, the 
reader may easily fail to perceive much likeness between 
such passages, or at least to perceive sufficient similarity 
to justify the supposition that the one was suggestive of 
the other. The present writer will no doubt be accused 
of having jumped at conclusions for the sake of makiiig 
facts fit theories. 

Although this kind of criticism is inevitable, yet it 
may fairly be deprecated. Through fear of doing anything 
to justify it, the inclination was felt to strike out many of 
the references which are given in the following pages ; but 
this was not done from regard to two considerations. 
First, that several passages, which ' Icin 1 inquisitors ' have 
at a first reading: struck out as doubtful or irrelevant. 



38 METAPHORS AND SIMILES. 

have, on further investigation, been reinstated by the 
same friendly hand which at first discarded them. Next, 
it is perhaps beyond anyone's power at the present time 
to decide whether or no certain passages are correct in 
their application, and worthy of record. Under these cir- 
cumstances, it seems to be wisest and fairest to withhold 
nothing- which may be of use to future students, nor any- 
thing which has been found useful by the present writer 
in pursuing this enquiry. 

As to the conclusions which have been arrived at, they 
have been reached simply by slow plodding steps across 
an unexplored country. The work, such as it is, has 
evolved itself. In the first instance, nothing was at- 
tempted beyond a search for the entries or notes in their 
original state. Frequently, however, in the prosecution 
of that search several passages were met with, no one of 
which, singly, could be held to refer distinctly to any of the 
Promus entries, but three or four of such extracts, when 
placed together, were found to form a complete chain of 
connection with certain entries whose meaning was other- 
wise obscure. 

In this way one clue has led to another. The prox- 
imity on Shakespeare's page of two or three sentiments, 
phrases, turns of expression, or peculiar words, which 
also appear in close proximity in the Promus, has often 
cleared up difficulties and thrown lights which would not 
otherwise have dawned upon the searcher. Sometimes 
by setting together the note from the Promus a similar 
passage from the prose works of Bacon and one from the 
plays, it is seen that the two passages, whilst they vary 
somewhat from the original note, agree with one another. 

3IETAPII0ES AXD SIMILES. 

The genei'al remarks which have been made with 
regard to Bacon's characteristic manner of quoting pro- 
verbs — changing, varying, inverting, curtailing, or para- 
phrasing them at his pleasure- appl}' with equal truth to 



METAPHORS AND SIMILES. 39 

llio metaphors and similes which are tliickly sprinkled 
over the Promus, as they are throughout Bacon's writings. 

The fimdmental figures and similes in Shakespeare 
amount to about 300. From these the innumerable 
figures which are found throughout the plays are de- 
rived. 

Nearly all these metaphors and similes are used in 
Bacon's letters and prose works, but not in other authors 
previous to or contemporary with him. 

The sources of several of these figures are probably 
to be found in the writings of Lyly ; but the mode of their 
application, even in these comparatively rare instances, is 
peculiar to Bacon and Shakespeare. In what is believed 
to be a complete collection of similes and metaphors from 
Bacon's letters and prose works, the fundamental figures 
may be taken to number about 350, of which about fifty 
only have not been found in the plays. The Promns pre- 
sents many of these similes in their embryo state, from 
which it is possible to trace their gradual development, 
and the wonder grows as it is perceived how, out of 
' seeds and weak beginnings,' so small that small minds 
would disdain and idle cleverness would shrink from the 
trouble of preserving them, the laborious and true genius 
of Bacon prepared the foundations for works which were 
to be for all time. 

In folio 84, note 80, there is this entry, * A stone 
without a foyle.' This expression is repeated in the 
essay Of Ceremonies: — 'He that is only real had need 
have exceeding great parts of virtue ; as the stone had 
need to be rich that is set without foil.' The fignrj re- 
appears slightly altered in the essay Of Beauty : ' Virtue 
is like a rich stone, best plain-set.' Again, in one of 
Bacon's speeches it is expanded thus : ' The best govern- 
ments are like precious stones, wherein every flaw or 
jjrain are seen and noted.' 

The first of these forms (a stone without foil) is intro- 
duced in Pick. II. i. 3, and in 1 Hen. IV. i. 2, in the 
passages which are noted at note 80. 



40 METAPHORS AND SIMILES. 

The second form (a jewel plain-set) appears in 
2 Hen. IV. i. 2, and Mer. Yen. ii. 7. 

The third form of ' precious stones wherein every flaw 
or grain is seen and noted ' occurs in Love's Labour's Lost 
and other places. In the extract from L. L. L. it will be 
observed that the word flaw is used exactly in the same 
connection as in the passage from Bacon's speech, where 
perhaps the word grain takes the place of crack in the 
extract from the play. 

Other figures drawn from a jewel without a flaw occur 
here and there in the plays until Othello is reached, where 
every word in the sentence is altered, but at the same 
time the poetic beauty of the image is brought to per- 
fection : — 

If heaven would make me such another workl 
Of one entire and pei'fect chrysolite, 
I'd not have sokl her for it. 

Another suggestive note is in folio 90 (363) : 
An instrument in tunyng. 

This is a figure which has been worked harder, per- 
haps, than any other. Bacon's taste for music, and his 
study of it, scientifically as well as artistically, probably 
brought the image frequently into his mind, sometimes in 
company with another which is found in folios 846.-86, 
Concordes and Disco rdes. 

The ' instrument in tunyng ' is in every case the 
human mind, and all students of Bacon will be familiar 
with the essay on Orphe^is^ interpreted of Natural Philo- 
sophy, where the harmonies of music are likened to the 
harmcny of Nature and of civil society, and disorders 
of the State or of the understanding are compared with 
the outrageous discords of the Thracian Furies. 

This connection of ideas, so frequent in the prose 
works of Bacon, is still more frequently brought forward 
in the plays, and might be illustrated by upwards of forty 
passages. No attempt has been made to collect them all, 



METAPHORS A>;D SLMJLES. 41 

but the most striking instances have been inserted in the 
notes (f. 84&-86, f. 90-355), and one may fairly suppose 
that, without any references to assist the memory, the 
note ' instrument in tunying ' will bring to mind Hamlet's 
description of the men 

Whose blood and judgment aie so well commingled, 
That they are not a pipe for fortune's finger 
To sound what stop she pleases. 

Or Ophelia's lament over ' the noble mind o'erthrown ' : 

Now see that noble and most sovereign reason, 
Like sweet bells jangled, out of tune and harsh. 

Or the long passage (quoted fol. 90, 365) where Hamlet 
taunts his inquisitive visitor with his unworthy treatment 
of himself, in trying to make an ' instrument ' of him, 
and to play upon him as upon a pipe. There is another 
passage of a similar kind in Pericles^ i. 1, where Pericles 
tells the Princess : 

You're a faii- viol, and your sense the strings, 

Who, fingered to make man his lawful music, 

Would draw heaven down and all the gods to hearken ; 

But, being played upon before your time, 

Hell only danceth at so haish a chime. 

In many places, too, the harmonies of music are 
likened to the harmony of the ' household,' to the har- 
mony of ' peace,' to the harmony which is perceptible in 
the qualities and characteristics of ' a noble gentleman,' 
to the music of nature and of ' the spheres.' A man 
' compact of jars ' is said to be capable of introducing 
discord into the spheres themselves. 

The metaphors and similes which are in the Promits 
are much scattered, but they have been collected, and 
their numbers in the Promics aflBxed, in order to give at a 
glance an idea of their natui-e and their variety, and also 
to assist reference. They will be found at Appendix E, 
but it should be noted that manv li;i"ures which are iound 






42 TURNS OF SPEECH. 

in the Fromus and in the plays are derived from proverbs 
in Heywood's collection. 

TURXS OF SPEECH AXD STXGLE WORDS. 

The turns of speech are so closely allied to the 
similes that it is often impossible to draw a line between 
them. Some notes, however, in this class appear to have 
been made by Bacon solely with the view of enriching- his 
diction or his vocabulary — at least this is the only way in 
which they are found applied. 

Some of these notes a"e, from a gi^ammatical point of 
view, untranslatable, and some which have been traced to 
Erasmus's Adacjia are there used with an application 
which is not repeated either in Bacon's prose or in the 
plays. 

Thus ' Puer glaciem [the hoy the ice) is a fragmentary 
expression which Erasmus quotes as a proverb of those 
who persist in grasping things which it is impossible that 
they should retain. The idea itself does not seem to be 
reproduced anywhere, but perhaps the conjunction of 
words suggested the peculiar expression in AWs Well 
regarding the lords who decline to fall in love with 
Helen, ' These boys are boys of ice.' The idea receives 
further development in other passages. 

' Vita doliaris ' [the life in a cash or tun) is commented 
upon b}^ Erasmus as referring to Diogenes and a frugal, 
abstemious manner of living. Here, again, it is possible 
that the words, which are not to bo found repeated in their 
accepted interpretation, may have brought to Bacon's 
mind an opposite image suggesting the description which 
is put into Prince Harry's mouth of Falstaif, ' a tun of a 
man,' ' a huge bombard of sack . . . good for nothing 
but to taste sack and drink it.' 

' Fumos vendere ' [to sell smoJce) is one of the rare 
instances in which Bacon is found quoting Erasmus in his 
acknowledged writings, although he took such abundant 
notes from his work. On this occasion it is in one of 



TURNS OF SPEECH. 43 

Bacon's devices, the 'Gesta Grayorum,' that the figure 
has been introduced. 

Erasmus quotes it as an elegant saying of Martial 
with regard to those who sell slight favours at a high 
price ; but in the ' Gesta Grayorum ' the expression ' to 
sell smoke ' is used of persons whose empty or inflated 
talk is of ' so airy and light a quality ' as to be valueless. 
The same thought of smoke as an image of empty talk or 
of insubstantial passion appears in such phrases as these: 
' Sweet smoke of rhetoric ! ' ' Love is a smoke raised 
with the fume of sighs ; ' ' A bolt of nothing shot at 
nothing, which the brain makes of fumes ; ' ' The windy 
breath of soft petitions.' 

'Domi conjecturam facere ' {to make a conjecture at /tome) 
is a proverb directed, Erasmus says, against those who 
will not gain experience by personal exertion, but who sit 
at home and conjecture possibilities, as in Coriolanus 
the plebeians are described by Caius Marcius — 

Hang 'em ! they say ! 
They '11 sit by the Jire and presume to know 
What's done in the Capitol ; who's like to rise, 
Who thi-ives, and who declines ; side factions, and give out 
Conjectural marriages. (I. 1.) 

' Res in cardine ' may have given a hint for the figure 
of a hinge or loop to hang a doubt upon, in Othello, iii. 3, 
1. 367. 

' Horresco referens,' from Yirgil, is suggestive of ex- 
clamations such as those in Macb. ii. 3, ' O horror ! horror ! 
horror ! ' or that in Hamlet, i. 5, ' horrible ! O horrible ! 
most horrible ! ' Each of these, it will bo observed, is 
introduced in connection with the narration of a horrible 
tale. 

Folio 89 contains a consecutive list of upwards of fifty 
sliurt expressions of single words, and folio 126 eighty 
more, nearly the whole of which will be found in the 
earlier plays. Smno, such as ' O my L.S.,' which is ap- 
parently (he ' O Lord, sir,' of Lm-i's Labour's Lost and All's 



44 TURNS OF SPEECH. 

Well, are then dropped, and do not appear elsewhere in 
the plays ; but by far the larger number, such as, ' Believe 
me,' ' What else ? ' ' Is it possible ? ' ' For the rest,' ' You 
put me in mind,' ' Nothing less,' &c., are to be met with 
throughout the plays, and remain now amongst us as 
household words. Most of these are indeed so common 
now, that again the idea naturally occurs that any one 
might have used such expressions, and that they may 
no doubt be found in the writings of authors earlier than 
Bacon or contemporaries with him. 

It is always a difficult and troublesome thing to prove 
a negative, and we might be led too far afield if the 
attempt were made in this place to prove that these short 
expressions were of Bacon's own invention, or introduction 
into general use, and that they are in the first instance 
only to be found in the Promus notes and in Bacon's 
writings. All that can be said now is, that although dili- 
gent search has been made in the best works of the 
authors who flourished between the beginning of the six- 
teenth to the middle of the seventeenth century, only two 
or three of the terms of expression have been traced, and 
these expressions are used by a \ery limited number of 
authors, and rarely by them. 

Thus, Lyly in his plays, My das (i. 1) and Mother Bomhie 
(ii. 2 and iv. 3). thrice uses the form ' What else? ' This 
appears in the Promus at No. 308, and it is used many 
times in the plays of Shakespeare, but, so far as can 
be discovered, by no other previous author excepting 

Lyly. 

' Well ' {Promus, 295) is a word so frequently used by 
several authors as a commencement or continuation of an 
argument, that one wonders, at first sight, why Bacon 
should take the trouble even to note it. By collecting all 
the instances in which it is used in the plays, it is, however, 
perceived that this word is there sometimes used alone, 
and not as a beginning or continuation of an argument, 
but as a response, eitliei* by way of approval or expressive 
of doubt — 



TURNS OF SPEECH. 45 

Cress. Well, well. 

Pan. Well, well 1 (Tr. Cr. i. 2.) 

It may be supposed that this latter use was as common 
in literature or conversation as the former, but the only 
instance which has been found of it is again i]i Lyly ; 
{Mother Bomhie, ii. 1). 

In Gallathea, v. 3, Lyly uses the expression ' Is it 
possible? ' which forms the entry No. 275 in the Promus 
notes. This expression, which occurs twenty times in 
Shakespeare, has not been met with in any otlier author 
until its appearance in the Spanish Student by Beaumont 
and Fletcher, 1647. 

Greene, in his LooJcing-glass for Loyidon, 1594, uses two 
turns of expression which are in the Promus, ' Believe 
me ' and ' All's one.' Here the date coincides so closely 
with that Avhich is assigned to the Promus notes (although 
some are undated), that it must for the present remain an 
open question whether Bacon derived the expressions from 
Greene or Greene from Bacon. There is this to be said, 
however, that whereas the instances in the' Looking-glass 
for London seem to be the only ones in which Greene 
made use of these expressions, they are frequently found 
in Shakespeare. ' Believe me,' ' Believe it,' &c., occurs 
upwards of fifty times in the plays, and ' All's one ' or 
' It's all one ' is repeated in five or six places. 

In the Appendix G will be found a list of authors 
chronologically arranged, with the works which have been 
chiefly studied, and notes of any similarities which have 
been observed in these works with the Promus entries. 

The fifth class of notes consists of Single Words which 
are here and there to be met with in the Promus, and 
which seem to mark the introduction of those words into 
the English language, or at least to bring them out of the 
cell of the student and the pedant into the free air of 
general society. 

For example, on folio 92 (461) appears the single word 
'real' — a word now so familiar and necessary that pro- 



46 SINGLE WORDS. 

bably most of us would expect to meet with it frequently 
in Shakespeare. Yet in point of fact it onl}' occurs there 
twice — once in AWs Well, v. 3, 1. 305, and once in Coriolanus, 
in. 1, 1. 146 ; whilst 'really ' appears for the first and last 
time in Hamlet, v. 2, 1. 128. 

Perhaps Bacon, who was well acquainted with the 
Spanish language (and who gleaned from it many pro- 
verbs, similes, and turns of expression) was attracted by 
this suggestive word, *• real' with its treble meaning of 
' royal,' ' actual,' and of sterling goodness, for real was 
also the name of a golden coin worth ten shillings. These 
three meanings, separate or combined, are to be seen in 
many places where royal is used in the plays, and the two 
words ' real ' and ' royal ' seem to be often employed inter- 
changeably. (See No. 461.) 

In All's Well, v. 3, the word ' real ' appears to be intro- 
duced in order to give greater force to the King's astonish- 
ment, when his Queen, 'that is dead, becomes quick' : — 

Ki7ig. Is there no exorcist 

Beguiles the truer office of thine eyes 1 

Is it real that I see? 
Hel. No, good my lord : 

'Tis but the shadow of a wife you see ; 

The name and not the thing. 

The last two lines seem to suggest the double idea of 
' royal ' and ' actual,' or genuine ; perhaps they might be 
construed thus : 

' 'Tis but the shadow of the royal lady that you see ; 
the name and not the actual thing.' 

In the first part of Hen. IV. ii. 4, we find the word 
' royal ' used instead of ' real ' in a pun or quibble which 
Prince Henry makes upon the coins ' noble' and ' real.' ' 

Host. My lord, thei-e is a nobleman would speak to you. 
P. Hen, Give him as much as will make him a royal man, and 
send him back. 

And again, in the Winter'' g Tale, v. 3, Leonatus apostro- 

' A ' noble ' was a coin worth r..s'. 8^7 : a ' real ' a coin worth 10.s\ 



SINGLE WORDS. 47 

pluses the statue of the Queen Hermione, 'O royal piece ! ' 
Evidently the two ideas of regal and of sterling excel- 
lence are here combined ; the ' majesty ' and tlie ' peerless 
excellence ' upon which the king dwelJs, as being charac- 
teristic both of the queen and of the statue, are thus hit 
off with a single touch, in accordance with Bacon's manner 
of firing two distinct trains of thought with one match. 

It seems better to avoid entering into a minute dis- 
cussion of the single words in the Promus, because there 
are not sufficient of them to form a basis for a complete 
argument ; and isolated cases of resemblances, which could 
be adduced, would only be held to prove that in certain 
instances two great wits jumped. If rare words were 
shown to be exclusively used by both, it would be simple 
to explain the fact on the popular S3'stem by saying that 
one author must have borrowed of the other. It therefore 
seems best to pass over, for the present, the English words, 
which are not numerous, with the remark that, uncommon 
as they doubtless were, they all reappear in the plays, and 
to proceed to notice the foreign words, which are all Latin 
or Greek with the exception of two — ' albada,' a word 
derived from 'alba,' the dawn, which Velasques' dictionar^^ 
translates serenade at daybreak, and which Wessely and 
Girones explain to mean ' music which young men in the 
country give their sweethearts at break of day.' There 
are two inlays in which this custom is referred to : first, 
Romeo and Juliet, iv. 1, 107, and iv. 2, 22 ; and again in 
Cymheline, ii. 3, 9-41.' 

It seems possible that this word, which is found on a 
sheet containing morning and evening salutations, niay 
have suggested the peculiar form of greeting in Lear, ii. 2, 
' Good dawning to thee, friend.' 

' Argentangina ' forms an entry to which Bacon ap- 
pends the single word sylver. Pericles seems to repeat 
this pretty epithet in addressing the ' celestial Dian, 
goddess argentine,^ and at her bidding he confesses himself 

' See Pronnix, folio 113, 1215. 



48 SINGLE WORDS. 

to be the King of Tyre and father of Mariana , * who, 
goddess, wears yet thy silver livery.' ' Argentangina ' is 
the Latin form of a Greek word meaning the silver quinsey 
— a kind of sore throat — and was jocularly applied to 
Demosthenes when he had taken a bribe from certain 
ambassadors not to speak against them. The note * sylver' 
probably indicates that Bacon meant to use the epithet in 
connection with a silvery thing — not with reference either 
to the quinsey or to bribery. This manner of dealing 
with a quotation is characteristic of Bacon. Mr. Spedding 
notices an instance of it in his remarks on the Formularies 
mid Elegancies, where, in making an extract from the 
Ars Amatoria of Ovid, Bacon is found to write it thus : — 

Sit tibi credibilis sermo consuetaque lingua 
. . . prsesens ut videare loqiii. 

Mr. Spedding observes in a note (vol. vii., p. 203) : ' The 
omission of the words "• BLinda tanien," which complete 
the line in the original, indicates the principle of selection. 
From the precepts given by Ovid for the particular art of 
love, or rather of love-making, Bacon takes only so much 
as refers to art in general.' 

It is not easy to attach an}^ clue to several of the Latin 
words. ' Laconismus ' probably may refer to the * .Roman 
brevity ' which is twice mentioned in 2 Hen. iv. 2, 2, and 
which appears in various exhortations to brevity, or in 
remarks upon the advantages of brevity (which Polonius 
assures us is the soul of wit) — in every one of the plays 
excepting Titus Androuiciis, The Comedy of Errors, 1 and 2 
of Hen. VI. (these being perhaps the earliest of the plays), 
and The Tempest ; to which play, by the way, there are 
but few references made in the Promus. 

At Appendix F is a list of the single words in the 
Prom^us. 

Besides these single words which are scattered about 
the PromMs, there are in the Analogia Cwsaris (f ]26) 
some woi'ds, chiefly from the Spanish, few^ of which seem 



SINGLE WORDS. 49 

to have been adopted in the plays, or in any part of 
Bacon's writings. 

Thus ' vice-light,' which is explained to mean twilight ; ^ 
' to freme ' for to sigh, ' to discount ' for to clear, ' a 
bonance ' for a calm. But there are other entries which 
are met with again in the plays, or in some peculiar con- 
nection which renders it clear that, although the word 
itself may have been old, the application which Bacon 
proposed to make of it was new. 

Thus there occurs the entry ' banding (factious).' The 
word handing is only once used in the plays (1 Ren. VI. 
iii. 1), and it is used in connection with factions : — 

O my good lords . . . pity us ! 

The bishop and the Duke of Gloucester's men, 

Forbidden late to carry any weapons, 

Have filled their pockets full of pebble stones, 

And handing themselves in contrary parts, 

Do pelt ... at one another's pate. 

In another note there are two words placed in relation 
to each other, ' delivered — unwrapped.' 

In several places in the plays the word ' deliver ' is used 
(with regard to abstract particulars) almost synonymously 
for ' unwrapped,' * unfolded,' or ' disclosed ' : — 

Viola. that I served that lady, 
And might not be delivered to the world 
Till I had made mine own occasion mellow. [Txo N. i. 2.) 

Sure you have some hideous matter to deliver. (lb. i. 2.) 

Let this be duly performed, with a thought that more depends 
on it than we must yet deliver. {M. M. iv. 2.) 

I was by at the opening of the fardel, heard the old shepherd 
deliver the manner how he found it. (W. T. v. 2.) 

Those prisoners in your highness's name demanded . . . 

Were not . . . with such strength denied 

As was delivered to your majesty. (1 //. IV. i. 3.) 

I will a round unvarnished tale deliver. [0th. i. 3.) 

' Twilight is not in the plays. 
E 



50 SINGLE WOEDS, 

My mother . . . died tlie moment I was born, 

As my good nurse . . . hath oft delivered, weepmg. 

{Per. i. 1.) 

The word ' unwra,pped ' is not in the plays, but wrap 
is in three places used in a somewhat opposite sense to 
deliver, in the same relation to abstract things, and in a 
figurative sense : 

I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. [AlVs W. v. 3.) 

My often rumination wraps me in a most humorous sadness. 

{As Y. L. iv. 1.) 

Some dear cause 
Will in concealment wrap myself the while. 

{Lear, iv 3.) 

Then there is the entry, avenues. This word also is 
not to be found in the plays, nor, it may be said, in the 
prose works of Bacon ; but there occur in various forms 
the ideas which the word seems intended to bring to 
mind : 

I'll lock up all the gates of love. {M. Ad. iv. 1.) 

The gates of mercy shall be all shut up. {Hen. V. iii. 3.) 

Open thy gates of mercy. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 

The natural gates and alleys of the body. {Ham. i. 5.) 

Ruin's wasteful entrance. {Mach. ii. 3.) 

Entrance to a quarrel. {Ham. i. 3.) 

The road of casualty. {Mer. Ven. ii. 9.) 

The naked pathway to thy life. {Rich. II. i. 2.) 

Pathways to his will. {Pom. Jtil. i. 1.) 

Another chain of ideas begins with a few loose links 
in note 1446 : 

To drench, to potion, to infect. 

In some of the earlier plays the word drench occurs in 
its ordinary and prosaic meaning, although poetically 
applied : 

In that sea of blood my boy did drench his over-mounting 
spirit. (1 //. VL iv. 7.) 



SINGLE WORDS. 61 

In Macbeth the combined ideas of drenching by a 2)otion 
and of infecting by suspicion, all appear in one passage : 

When Duncan is asleep . . . his two chamberlains 

Will I with wine and wassail so convince, 

That memory, the warder of the brain, 

Shall be a fume, and the receipt of reason 

A limbeck only : when in swinish sleep 

Their drenched natures lie as in a death, 

What cannot you and I perform upon 

The unguarded Duncan? wltai 7iot put upon 

His spongy officers, who shall bear the gtiilt 

Of our great quell 1 {Much. i. 7.) 

The similes and figures of speech drawn from ' infec- 
tion ' are, there is good reason to observe, among the 
most frequent in the plays. There are upwards of seventy 
similes in which the word itself is introduced, and per- 
haps as many more on diseases of love, hatred, and other 
passions and emotions, of ' a catching nature ' ; on pesti- 
lences and plagues which the earth sucks up or which 
' hang in the air.' 

Probably the great interest which Bacon took in 
natural science, his inquiries into the nature of infection, 
epidemics, pestilential seasons, &c., and his studies in 
medicine, were the cause of the great prominence which 
is given to this and kindred subjects in the plays. The 
similes and figures drawn from a potion are almost 
equally frequent in the series of plays from the 3Iid- 
summer Night's Dream to Othello : 

Thy love ! out tawny Tartar, out ! 

Out ! loathed medicine, hated 2)Otion, hence ! 

(31. K £>. iii. 2.) 

In two consecutive scenes in 2 He7i. IV. (see 1461) 
there is the idea of administering potions which shall 
infect and poison, branching off into the thought of ad- 
ministering potions by way of medicine. Following the 
line in the Prowws which has just been spoken of, there is 
the entry ' infistided (made hollow with malign dealing).' 

E 2 



52 SINGLE WORDS. 

This word is not in the plajs, but doubtless few- 
Shakespearian readers, who are favourable to the views 
that have been expressed, will hesitate as to its applica- 
tion. The ancient scars of wounds ^festering against 
ingratitude' {Cor. \. 2); the dissension which * rots like 
festered members ' (1 Hen. VI. iii. 1) ; ' The ulcer of the 
heart' {Tr. Gr. i. 1) ; the ^ulcerous place' [Ham. iii. 4); 
' which flattering unction can but skin and film ; ' ' whilst 
rank corruption, mining all within, infects unseen ; ' ' the 
impostliume that inward breaks ' [Ham. iv. 4) : these are 
surely the outcome of Bacon's cogitations as to how a 
man's mind may be ' infistuled or made hollow with 
malign dealing.' 

It must be confessed that these attempts to trace 
Bacon's mind from his notes into his works have proved 
so fascinating that there is a risk of wearying readers 
who may feel but little interest in such details. It will 
be wise, therefore, to refrain from carrying them further 
here ; but it is hoped there may be students of Bacon and 
Shakespeare, who, with more knowledge though not with 
greater love of the subject than the present writer, will 
not be content merely to glance at the references which 
have been given to the Promus notes — rejecting or 
adopting them as correct at first sight — but Avho will 
be incited to start on an independent chase and to follow 
with better success many points which have hitherto 
eluded pursuit. 

To conclude this investigation of the ' single words/ 
it seems probable that the entry No. 1444, which Mr. 
Spedding has rendered ' baragan,' should be read ' bara- 
jar,' the Spanish verb to shuffle the cards. This word, it 
will be observed, is associated with another note on the 
same line, ' perpetual youth,' which renders it likely that 
it was connected in the writer's mind with the idea of a 
serpent casting its slough as an image of renewed life, or 
perpetual youth. This figure is mentioned by Bacon in 
the essay Of Prometheus {Wisdom of the Ancients, xxvi.) in 



k 



MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OF MEDITATION. 53 

these words: 'Asellus miser conditionetn accepit, atque 
noc modo instauratio juventutis, in pretium haustus pu- 
sillse aquee, ab hominibus ad serpentes transmissa est.' ^ 

Hamlet seems to have coupled together, as Bacon did, 
the two separate ideas of ' shuffling- ' and of renewing 
life, when he meditates on what may come to us ' when 
we have shujffled off this mortal coil ' {Ham. iii. 1). 

In a later scene of the same play (iii. 4) the author 
again uses the metaphorical expression ' to shuffle ' ; but 
the figure is changed. We no longer have the idea pre- 
sented of putting off a slough, but of evading a danger 
or difficulty. ' In heaven there's no shuffling ' {Ham. iii. 3), 
no getting out of the dilemma by crafty tricks ; and here 
the mind of the writer seems to have reverted to the 
use of the word in connection with card-playing, a use 
which he repeats farther on (iv. 7), when he makes the 
treacherous King desire Laertes with a little shiiffling to 
choose a sword unbated, that so he may take a mean 
advantage of the too generous-hearted Hamlet. 

There seems to be a dim reflection of the same com- 
bined ideas of renewal or prolongation of life and the 
shuffling of cards in the conversation between Lucius 
and Imogen in Cymheline, v. 5, in which Lucius begs 
Imogen to intercede for his life. Imogen replies : 
Your life, good master, must shuffle for itself. 

This may not strike anyone as a probable allusion 
unless it be taken into consideration that the expression 
to shuffle, although it is now commonly used both for 
getting out of a difficulty and for behaving in a tricky or 
evasive manner, was, there is reason to believe, a new 
form of speech when it appeared in the plays. 

MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OF MEDITATION. 

A class of notes now presents itself which is by far the 
most numerous, according to the arrangement which has 

' The casting or 'putting off ' of the skin or slough of snakes and other 
creatures is also treated of in the Sylra Sylrai'um, cent. viii. 732 and x. 969. 



54 MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OF MEDITATION. 

been followed. They are those which Mr. Spedding aptly 
describes as 'Mottoes to Chapters of Meditation.' 

It may be well to assure the classical reader that the 
Latin of folios IIG to 128 — some of which will doubtless 
shock him as much as Shakespeare's want of grammar 
shocked Dr. Johnson — is correctly copied from the MSS. 
and is evidently Bacon's own. When he quotes from 
other authors there are occasionally, as Mr. Spedding ob- 
serves, slight errors ; sometimes, probably, from slips of the 
memory, but sometimes also the sentences appear to have 
been intentionally altered with a view to some special 
application. There are instances of this class (as in those 
which have been cited in the proverbs) where the idea 
seems to have taken a twist as it left the author's pen, 
and when it makes its appearance in the play it still has 
the twist upon it. 

Perhaps in the la.ter years of his life Bacon adopted 
the plan of jotting down his own abstract ideas in Latin, 
from finding the convenience of that ' Roman brevity ' 
which is so often extolled in the plays, and which he 
thought worthy to be noted in the Promus. Perhaps also 
he perceived that the idea became more abstract and 
sketchy, and consequently more suggestive to the imagi- 
nation, from being reflected through the medium of an 
archaic language. 

However this may be, one cannot but think that in 
these original and often ungrammatical Latin sentences 
of Bacon's may be seen, as in reflections in water, unde- 
fined, shimmering, sometimes even clearly inverted images 
of some of the most exalted and poetic thoughts which 
adorn the tragedies. 

There are nearly 150 entries of this class. Their form 
is highly antithetical, and instantly calls to mind the 
' colours of good and evil.' But although from fifteen to 
twenty of them are distinctly referred to there, it does not 
appear that they were written only as notes for that work, 
since so small a number of them can be actually referred 



ANTITHETA. 55 

to it, and also because an almost equal number are to be 
found in the 3Ieditatwnes Sacrce de Spe Terrestri, whilst a 
few of them crop up in other grave works of Bacon, such 
as the second essay Of Death, the essay Of Sedition, and 
the Advancement of Learning. It appears, therefore, that 
these sentences were the condensed result of Bacon's 
cogitations, and that their influence may be traced in 
many passages of his writings where the actual wording 
bears little or no resemblance to them. 

Everyone who has studied Bacon's manner of working 
knows that he never did or wrote anything without an 
object — that there is probably no instance of his having 
said that a thing ought to be done without some evidence 
of his having made an attempt to do it ; that he never 
stated a fact without having to the best of his power 
tested its truth ; and that he could turn a question over 
and over, considering and re-considering, as he himself 
says that it was his habit to do. 

The ' Antitheta ' in the Advancement of Learning 
afford a patent illustration of this; but the antithetical 
tone of his mind is witnessed in every page of his writ- 
ings, and is one of the most striking peculiarities of the 
plays. 

This should be borne in mind in studj'ing these notes 
— that a fact presented itself to Bacon's mind, not as a dry 
or petrified thing, but as a living germ of conceptions, 
which speedily sprouted in that fertile soil and threw off 
shoots in all directions. If a double entendre or a play 
on the meaning of words was possible, he seems at once 
to have caught at it ; thus, as Gloucester is said to have 
done, ' moralising two meanings in one word ' {Rich. III. 
iii. 1). No doubt he had this happy knack, because the 
words suggested to him two distinct tlioughts in one, and 
since these were often opposed to each other, we need not 
be surprised at finding in the Promus notes which apply 
equally well to two very different subjects. It is not in 
order to prove a point or to enforce a theory that this is 



56 ANTITHETA. 

said. All Baconian students will bear witness to the 
strongly antithetical character of his style, which does so 
much towards producing the originality and vitality which 
give a charm to the dullest subjects. 

It is therefore no argument concerning the notes and 
the passages which may be linked with them to say that 
this or that cannot be correct, because the meaning of the 
extract is opposed to the meaning of the note. In in- 
stances where there are several references to one note, 
there will usually be found one which is antithetical, 
especially in those from the tragedies ; and it will be ob- 
served that the later folios, which are full of aphorisms 
and antitheta in Latin (doubtless, on account of the ex- 
treme badness of the Latin, Bacon's own), are all referred 
to the pieces which are deservedly esteemed to be the 
most poetical and to contain the deepest and sublimest of 
the thoughts which will in all ages ' come most home to 
men's hearts and bosoms.' 

In early folios the ' Mottoes for Chapters of Medita- 
tion ' are usually quotations, short scraps or fragments of 
sentences, in which the thought seems almost intangible. 
But as one continues to read, a thread, sometimes of gos- 
samer thinness, seems to be thrown out from one passage 
to another, and from this another at an angle, and so 
by degrees a tissue of ideas comes to be woven — ideas 
which would never have existed had there been no founda- 
tion thread to start the web. 

One naturally hesitates to work this section of the 
subject from feeling that in it imagination, and not argu- 
ment or fact, has to play the chief part, and that other 
minds, seeing from a different standpoint, or Avith differ- 
ent sympathies, may fail to perceive the resemblance of 
thought by \\'hich the writer's own mind has been im- 
pressed. 

If, therefore, through a desire to withhold nothing 
which may at any future time be helpful or suggestive to 
other students, there appear on these pages passages 



FOLIOS 110 AND 111. 57 

which niaj be thought superfluous or irrelevant; or, if 
haply out of too great a love of the subject the temptation 
has been yielded to of straining a point too far — of imagin- 
ing resemblances which do not exist, unskilfully endea- 
vouring to give to airy thoughts a local habitation and a 
name which their author never contemplated — it is hoped 
that the error will be attributed to its proper cause, and 
that the value of the material may not be discredited by 
the weakness of the workman. 

Folios 110 and 111 are very curious and interesting, 
not only because nearly every entry in thein can be traced 
into the plays, but because they present us with another 
notable illustration of the wonderful patience and atten- 
tion which Bacon bestowed upon every particular of which 
he meant to treat. 

Those who fondly imagine that genius is 'heaven- 
born,' in the sense that it can achieve greatness with 
little of the labour or preparation which is required by 
smaller minds in the accomplishment of their smaller 
ends, would do well to ponder the contents of these 
manuscripts, if only for the purpose of realising how the 
great Bacon practised what he in many places inculcates, 
that in order to master a subject we must study it in its 
details rather than in its general features ; that the habit 
of taking notes is of vast assistance to the memory and 
to the invention ; that writing makes the exact man ; and 
that in order to produce aphorisms a man must draw his 
figures and allusions from the ' centre of the sciences.' 

Bacon attributes the neglect or failure of writers to 
master the science of the human will ' to that rock 
whereon so many of the sciences have split — viz., the 
aversion that writers have to treat of trite and vulgar 
matters, which are neither subtle enough for dispute, nor 
eminent enough for ornament.' * Therefore,' he says, 
feeling himself marked out by nature to be the architect 
of philosophy and the sciences, ' I have submitted to 
become a common workman and a labourer, there being 



58 * PLAY.' 

many mean things necessary to tlie erection of the struc- 
ture, which others out of a natural disdain refused to 
attend to.' {Advt. L. vii. 1.) 

In these folios we certainly have a peep at him in his 
workshop, and it is interesting to see how he handled the 
vulgar and trite matters upon which he laboured. 

Folio 110 is headed ' Play.' In it Bacon is found 
meditating upon all kinds of ' recreation,' and modes of 
' putting away melancholy,' and of the ' art of forgetting.' 
The first note in the series seems to refer to ' poesy ' or 
the theatre, since the latter half of it appears in the essay 
Of Truth in this connection. The entry (1166) is as 
follows : — 

The sin against the Holy Ghost — termed in zeal by the old 
fathers. 

In the essay Of Truth there is this passage : — 

One of the fathers, in great severity, called poesy vinum dcemo- 
num (devil's wine), because it filleth the imagination ; and yet it 
is with the shadow of a lie. \ 

It does not appear from the essay to what the first 
part of the sentence refers. It may be that Bacon had 
heard poetry and play-acting denounced as ' a sin against 
the Holy Ghost,' for we all know the •' great severity ' 
with which they were spoken of by members of the Puri- 
tan party in those days. Actors, poetasters, and play- 
wrights were classed by Coke himself with the most 
degraded and profane persons ; professional actors were 
forbidden the rites of Christian burial ; and Lady Anne 
Bacon (Francis Bacon's mother) speaks more than once in 
her letters of the sinfulness of masking and mumming, 
praying that it may not be accounted a sin that she 
permits such doings in her house at Christmas. 

This entry, when compared with the passage where it is 
introduced in the essay, leads to the discovery of further 
analogies between the thoughts and expressions of Bacon 
and those which are exhibited in the plays : ' Poesy is but 



' PLAY.' 59 

the shadow of a lie.' This figure, which is variously repro- 
duced by Bacon, is as frequently echoed by Shakespeare, 
and by both it is connected with remarks about dramatic 
poetry being- ' feigned history ' or 'feigned chronicles,' and 
that the truer the poetry the more it is ' feigned.' Some 
references have been appended to the note (1166) to assist 
readei's who may desire to prosecute further this com- 
parison of ideas. The subject ramifies in many directions, 
and would lead to too great a diversion if it were pursued 
in this place. It has been elsewhere minutely investi- 
gated. 

The next entry in folio 110 is 'Cause of Quarrels.' 
Here it will be observed that Bacon in his essay Of Travel 
points out four main causes of quarrels — ' they are com- 
monly for mistresses, healths, place, and words.' 

These are the four things to which quarrels are espe- 
cially referred in the plays. It may indeed be asserted 
that no serious quarrel is there presented to us which has 
not its origin in a discussion about a mistress, or in 
drinking ' healths ' until the drinkers become heated and 
quarrelsome, or in jealousies and rivalries about 'place,' 
or in mutual recrimination and bandying of ' words.' 

Let it also be observed that in this pithy essay, where 
no superfluous word is introduced. Bacon says, ' For quar- 
rels, they are with care and discretion to he avoided,' a 
sentiment which is repeated at greater length (but with 
the use of the distinctive words in Bacon's phrase) in 
Much Ado, ii. 3, 190 : 

D. Pedro. ... In the managing of quarrels you may say he 
is wise ; for either he avoids them tvith great discretion, or under- 
takes them with a most Christian fear. 

The same subject is touched upon in Bacon's letters of 
advice to Rutland,' as well as in the advice of Polonius to 
his son, ' Beware of entrance to a quarrel,' and in other 

' The first and third of tliese letters purport to be written by the Earl 
of Essex, but Mr. Spedding considered it more probable that they were 
all written by Bacon. (See Spedding, Works, v. 4-20.) 



60 ' PLAY.' 

places in the plays, where, as has been said, the causes of 
quarrels are traced, as Bacon traced them, to mistresses, 
healths, place, and words. 

The rest of note 1167 may be compared with the 
essay Of Expense and with the places which have been 
marked for reference to the plays. Then comes a note, 
which is repeated three times in the Promus and as often 
in the plays — ' Well to forget.' This thought, as will be. 
preselitly seen, attains its full gi'owth in Romeo and Jtdiet, 
but in the present case it seems to be connected with a 
train of thoughts regarding the necessity of recreation 
and of ' putting off melancholy and malas curas.^ 

Bacon here seems to be considering the effect of mind 
upon body and of body upon mind, subjects which he 
considers in much detail in the 8ylva Sylvarum. The 
results of his cogitations appear in the chapter on the 
knowledge of the human body in the Advancement of 
Learning, iv. 2, and in the brief remarks on the value of 
exercise in the essay Of the Regimen of Health. 

As will be seen, there is not an item in these notes 
which has not a direct reference to some point which is 
enlarged upon in the plays, and the number of figures and 
reflections in connection with matters which are the 
subjects of these notes is almost beyond calculation. 

The advantages of games of chance considered as 
pastimes, or as a means of teaching the arts of discretion 
and dissimulation, or how to play a losing game — these 
subjects, both in the notes and in the plays, diverge into 
abstractions, and to points which might receive figurative 
application . 

Elsewhere there has been occasion to point out that a 
curious relation exists between the sports and various 
exercises alluded to in the plays, and those which Bacon 
specifies as necessary or desirable for the development of 
manly beauty, strength, and powers of body. In Troilus 
and Cressida, i. 2, there is a description of manly per- 
fection of mind and body which will probably strike other 



FOLIO 111. 61 

students of Bacon as being cliaracteristic of his way of 
thinking and of bis expression : — 

Fan. I had rather be such a man as Troll us, than Agamem- 
non and all Greece. 

Gres. There is amongst the Greeks Achilles, a better man than 
Troilus. 

Pan. Achilles ! a drayman, a porter, a very camel. 

Cres. "Well, well. 

Fan, Well, well % Why, have you any discretion % Have you 
any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not birth, beauty, 
good shape, discourse, manhood, learning, gentleness, virtue, 
youth, liberality, and such like, the salt and spice that season a 
man ? 

Folio 111, the group of notes which now call for con- 
sideration is perhaps the one most deserving of it on 
account of the strong support it affords to a reasonable 
belief that these Promus notes were written by the same 
hand as that which penned Romeo and Juliet. The folio 
is one which Mr. Spedding describes as containing ' forms 
of morning and evening salutation ; ' and indeed it does 
appear — surprising as this may seem — to contain notes 
for forms of salutation until then unused in England, but 
now so common that it is hard to realise that they were, 
so far as can be ascertained, unknown here three hundred 
years ago. The forms ' Good-morrow,' * Good-night,' 
' Bon-jour,' now seem so commonplace that without these 
notes to draw our attention to them it would probably not 
strike anyone that they were new in the time of Shake- 
speare, still less that they were of Bacon's introduction. 
Yet this appears to be the case. Inquiries have been 
instituted in many quarters, and the dramatic literature 
previous to and contemporary with Shakespeare has been 
carefully gone through; but although these and other 
forms of expression noted in folio 111 are introduced into 
almost every ijlay of Shakespeare, they certainly were not 
in common use until many years after the publication of 
these plays. 

There are said to be at this day districts in the 



62 MORNINa AND EVENING SALUTATIONS. 

northern counties wliere it is by no means the universal 
practice to bid ' Good-morning ' and ' Good-night,' and 
the absence of this salutation has been felt strange and 
chilling by southern visitors, accustomed from childhood 
to regard it as an indispensable act of courtesy. 

However this may be, and the instances are probably 
becoming more rare every day, it certainly does not ap 
pear that, as a rule, any forms of morning and evening 
salutation were used in England in the early part of the 
sixteenth century, nor indeed until after the writing of 
this folio, which is placed between folios dated December 
1594 and others bearing the date January 27, 1595. 

To judge from the plays which were the most popular 
and which professed to reflect everyday life, it seems to 
have been the practice for friends to meet in the morning 
and part at night without any special form of greeting or 
valediction. In the old Elizabethan dramas personages 
of all degrees enter the scene, or are introduced, with no 
further notice than ' How now, my lord,' or ' How now, 
sirrah,' and then plunge into their own topics. 

In Ben Jonson's plays, which are believed to give a 
graphic picture of ordinary life, and which have been 
carefully examined with a view to noting the morning 
salutations, there is hardly one, except in Every Man in 
his Humour, where you twice meet with ' Good-morrow.' 
But this play was written in 1598 — a year after Romeo 
and Juliet was published and four years after the date of 
composition usually assigned to that tragedy. ' Good- 
morrow ' might have become familiar merely by means of 
Romeo and Juliet ; but it does not appear that it had 
become a necessary or common salutation, for Ben Jonson 
drops it in his later pieces, and it would seem that such 
forms were then considered foppish or ridiculous, for in 
Every Man out of Jiis Hiimour, iii. 1, where two gallants. 
Orange and Clove, salute a third in parting with ' Adieu ' 
and ' Farewell,' and address each other with 
Save you, good Master Clove ! 
Sweet Master Orange ! 



SALUTATIONS. 63 

the bystanders exclaim to each other : ^ 

How ! Clove and Orange 1 

Ay, they are well met, for it is as dry an orange as ever grew, 
nothing hut salutation, and Lord, sir ! and It pleases you to saij 
so, sir / . . . Monsieur Clove is a spiced youth. He will sit you 
a whole afternoon m a bookseller's shop reading the Greek, 
Itahan, and Spanish, when he iinderstands not a word of either. 
(III. 1.) 

If one were to collect the meagre salutations of earlier 
writers and compare them with those in Shakespeare, the 
contrast both in quantity and quality would be surprising. 
The variety and elegance of such greetings in the plays 
is such as to leave no doubt that they were studied, and 
for the most part original, and their resemblance to the 
notes in folio 111 of the Promus is strong enough to 
satisfy most unprejudiced jDcrsons as to their origin. 

The ' courtesy ' which Bacon frequently extols as one 
of the greatest charms in manner, and Avhich was such a 
striking and attractive quality in himself, seems to be 
pleasantly reflected in these apparently trivial notes, and 
perhaps society is more indebted than is generally sup- 
posed to plays which have given it so many lessons in 
the art of being courteous — an art, if so it can be called, 
which springs from an unselfish desire to put the wishes 
of others first and our own last, even in the smallest par- 
ticulars ; to greet our friend with some concern for his 
affairs rather than by first obtruding our own. 

Since five out of the eight forms of salutation which 
figure in these pages are from foreign languages, and 
since the English are only translations of some of these, 
it appears most probable that Bacon, on returning to his 
native country after three years' stay in France, missed, 
or at least perceived the advantages of, the more polished 
and graceful modes of speech to which he had become ac- 
customed on the Continent, and that he adopted and endea- 
voured to make popular the forms which he noted. He 

' The quotation is condensed. 



64 SALUTATIONS. 

could not have pursued a better plan than by introducing 
them to public notice in his plays, and there they appear 
with a frequency which, considering their absence from 
other previous or contemporary writers, renders them 
remarkable, and seems to prove that they were introduced 
with an object. 

' Good-morrow,' which stands first on the folio, occurs in 
the plays nearly a hundred times.^ ' Good-night ' is almost 
as frequent. ' Good-day ' (also ?iFromus note) and ' Good- 
even,' each appears about fifteen times. ' God be with 
you ' is also common ; but ' Good-bye ' is used for the first 
and last time in Hamlet, 

The notes on ' Bon-jour ' and ' Bon-soir,' from which 
the English forms are taken, show curiously enough the 
unsettled state of spelling when Bacon wrote. His own 
does not seem to have been superior to the average. 
Often in the same sentence, or within a few lines, he is 
found spelling the same word in difPerent ways, and in 
the present instance he was clearly doubtful as to what 
spelling to adopt. He writes ' Good-swoear ' for ' Bon- 
soir,' and experimentalises upon ' Bon-jour ' thus — ' Bon- 
iouyr,' ' Bon-iour, Bridegroome.' 

It was this entry which first drew attention to the 
number of notes in this folio which bear a visible relation 
to certain details in Romeo and Juliet ; for ' Bon-jour ' is 
only used three times in Shakespeare — once, namely, in 
Tit. And. i. 2, once in Rom. Jul. ii. 4, and again in As 
Y. L. i. 2. In the latter instance, as a salutation to a 
French gentleman, the phrase is introduced naturally 
enough, but in the passage from Titus Andronicus it 
immediately strikes one as such an extraordinary an- 
achronism that nothing but a confirmed habit of using 
the expression could, one would think, have induced the 
author to put it into the mouth of an ancient Roman. 
The strain upon probability is not so great in the case of 

' In the list of upwards of 6,000 works, at Appendix G, ' Good-morrow ' 
lias been noted thirty-one times, and 'Good-night' only eleven times in 
other authors. 



EOaiEO AND JULIET. 65 

Romeo and Juliet ; but still the fact of its being again 
introduced in an unnatural and unnecessary connection, 
does seem to point to the probability of its having been a 
word which came most naturally to the lips of the writer. 
If the passage in which ' bon-jour ' is found in Romeo 
and Juliet be compared with the concluding lines of the 
essay Of Travel, it will seem to those who are disposed to 
accept Bacon as the author of the plays, thab he is here 
ridiculing the man who lets his travel appear rather in 
his apparel and gestures than in his discourse, and who 
changes his country manners for those of foreign parts, 
whereas he should ' only prick in some flowers of that he 
hath learned abroad into the customs of his own countr3\' 
Thus, (may it not be supposed ?) Bacon pricked into the 
customs of England the varied and courteous salutations 
with which we greet our friends both morning and 
evening.^ 

No reader will fail to notice that the one instance of 
' bon-jour ' in Romeo and Juliet is, as in the notes, in con- 
nection with the bridegroom Romeo ; and one can scarcely 
avoid imagining that the solitary word ' rome,' which is 
entered sis notes farther on in the Promus, with a mark 
of abbreviation over the e, may have been a hint for the 
name of the bridegroom himself.^ 

The next entry, * Late rysing, finding a bedde ; early 
ry singe, summons to rise,' seems to have been made with 
a view to Rom. Jul. iv. 5, where the nurse, finding Juliet 
abed, summons her to rise : — 



' See page 85 for further remarks upon the absence of forms of morn- 
ing and evening salutation from the works of dramatists (excepting 
Shakespeare) between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries. 

* It has been suggested that ' rome ' may be intended for the Greek 
word pwiJir\= strength, and that the mark may denote that the vowel (c) is 
long in quantity. The objection to tliis suggestion is that Bacon frequently 
uses a mark of abbreviation, whilst in no other Greek word does he take 
any heed of quantity ; but were it so, it would not extinguish the possibility 
that the word may have been a hint for the name of Romeo, alluding 
perhaps to the strength or violence of love which is alluded to in the follow- 
ing passages : i. 5, chor. 13 ; ii, 6, 9 ; iv. 2, 25 ; i. 2, 174-199. 

P 



66 ROMEO AND JULIET. 

N'urse. Mistress ! what, mistress ! Juliet ! fast, I warrant 
her, she : 
Why, lamb ! why, lady ! fie, you slug-a-bed ! 
Why, love, I say ! madam ! sweetheart ! why, bride ! 
What, not a word ] you take your pennyworths now. 
Sleep for a week ; for the next night, I warrant, 
The County Paris hath set up his rest, 
That you shall rest but little. God forgive me. 
Marry, and amen, how sound is she asleep ! 
I must needs wake her. Madam, madam, madam ! 
Ay, let the county take you in your bed ! 
He'll fright you up, i' faith. Will it not be ? 

[Vndratvs the curtains. 
What, dress'd ! and in youi* clothes ! and down again ! 
I must needs wake you : Lady ! lady ! lady ! 
Alas ! alas ! Help, help ! my lady's dead ! 
O, well-a-day, that ever I was born ! 
Some aqua vitse, ho ! My lord ! my lady ! 

Further on occurs the French proverb, ' Qui a bon 
voisin a bon matin,' and the words ' lodged next,' the 
expression golden sleep, and one or two hints to the effect 
that one may be early up and none the better for it, 
together with the word uprouse, siveet, for ' speech of the 
morning ' and ' well to forget.' 

Putting together these six or seven small notes, we 
seem to be in possession of the leading points which were 
to be introduced into the following passage in Uom,eo and 
Juliet, ii. 3 : — 

Horn. Good-morroto, father. 

Fri. L. Benedicite ! 

What early tongue so sweet saluteth me ? 
Young son, it argues a distempered head 
So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed : 
Care kee2}s his loatch in every old man's eye. 
And where care lodges, sleep vnll never lie ; 
But where unbruised youth with unstuffed brain 
Doth couch his limbs, there golden sleep doth reign : 
Therefore thy earliness doth me assure 
Thou art ui^roused by some distemperature ; 



ROMEO AND JULIET. 67 

Or if not so, then here I hit it right, 
Our Romeo hath not been in bed to-night. 

Rom. That last is true ; the sweeter rest was mine. 

Fri. L. God pardon sin ! wast thou with Rosaline ? 

Rom. With Rosaline, my ghostly father? no ; 
I have forgot that name, and that name's woe. 

Fri. L. That's my good son. (ii, 3.) 

There are on this folio other hints for descriptions of 
the morning which reappear in Romeo and Juliet. The 
cock, the larh, the wings of the morning (this, however, is 
changed in iii. 2 to the * wings of the night '). There is 
also the line with the entry ' rome ' which has been already 
mentioned. 

At No. 1213 is the Latin proverb, 'Sleep is the icy 
image of death.' It can hardly be doubted that this is the 
keynote of the Friar's speech {Rom. Jul. iv. 1), when he 
describes to Juliet the manner in which the sleeping 
potion would act upon her, so that in ' this borrowed like- 
ness of shrunk death ' she should continue two-and-forty 
hours. This image is several times repeated in the plays, 
but it is repeated most distinctly in the Winter's Tale, v. 3. 
There occurs also in this folio the word ' amen,' which is 
frequently used in various parts of the plays, but nowhere 
more emphatically than in Rom. Jul. ii. 6 : — 

Amen, amen ! but come what sorrow can, 
It cannot countervail the exchange of joy. 

The note ' well to forget ' in this collection differs 
slightly from a similar note which is to be found in two 
other places, ' art to forget.' The present entry seems to 
point to the scene where Juliet calls Romeo back, saying 
that she forgot why she had done so. Romeo's answer 
expresses that he is well pleased that she should so forget. 
In another passage (i. 1) the art of forgetting is more 
dwelt upon and expanded, as has been seen before. 

Although it would appear that the majority of notes 
on this folio have reference to Romeo and Juliet, yet some 
are distinctly seen to have connection with other pieces. 

F 2 



68 EOMEO AND JULIET. 

At No. 1265 there is tlie Latin proverb, ' Dilueulo 
surgere,' which has been already referred to as being 
quoted by Sir Toby Belch to Sir Andrew Aguecheek in 
Twelfth Night. In Sir Toby's speech it was remarked that 
there was the same paradox as is presented to us in 
Bacon's second essay Of Death — namely, that to he too late 
is to he too early. This takes us back again to Romeo and 
Juliet, iii. 4, where the same idea is produced, probably for 
the first time :■ — 

Afore me ! it is so very, very late, 
That toe may call it early hy-and-hye. 
Good-night. 

If it be said that Shakespeare originated the idea and 
that Bacon copied, it must surely be regarded as at least 
a remarkable coincidence that it should make its appear- 
ance, first, in an early play of about the same period as 
that in which Bacon wrote these notes, and again seven 
years later, in combination with a not very common pro- 
verb which he thought worthy of record. 

The date of Romeo and Juliet appears to be still a 
matter of debate amongst the learned. Most modern 
critics have agreed in modifying the order and dates 
of the plays assigned by Malone and older authorities. 
The publication of Romeo and Juliet is fixed at 1597, and 
its composition has been usually ascribed to 1594-5. If 
this be correct, it agrees with the date of the Promus notes 
in folio 111, supposing these to occupy their proper posi- 
tion in the series. 

Eecently, however. Dr. Delius has proposed the date 
1592 for the composition of Romeo and Juliet, on the 
ground that a certain earthquake which took place in 
1580 is alluded to by the nurse (i. 3) as having happened 
eleven years ago. 

If this be considered an all-sufl&cient reason for alter- 
ing the supposed date of the play, there will be additional 
ground for doubting the correctness of the arrangement 
of the Promus notes. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 69 

It is quite incredible that (as has been assumed in 
order to meet the diJBSculty) Bacon took his notes from 
Romeo and Juliet after seeing the performance of that 
play. Although, perhaps, on hearing of the existence of 
these notes, it might very naturally occur to the mind of 
the hearer that they were notes taken from the play; yet 
a sight of the notes would at once dispel such an idea, 
and in this particular they must be left to answer for 
themselves. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

When the reader has become suflBciently acquainted 
with the contents of the Promus to be able to renew at a 
glance the miscellaneous and, at first sight, purposeless, 
notes which it contains, it is astonishing to find upon 
what minute points the interest of many episodes and 
important passages in the plays depends.* Small details, 
which might naturally be supposed to have been intro- 
duced casually, as the thought of the moment prompted, 
are found to be the subject of notes, and consequently 
of special reflection. It is impossible to doubt this when, 
attention being awakened, a collection is made of the 
instances in which such details are noted in the Promus, 
and introduced, many of them repeatedly, in the plays. 
This is especially the case with a large class of notes of 
which the subjects are exhibited as points of interest in 
the plays, yet so as to attract no notice until it comes to 
be observed that they are several times repeated, and that 
they are the subject of entries in Bacon's private memo- 
randa. For instance, passages which turn upon every- 
day facts such as these : that suspicion makes us shut 
the door; that we take biscuits on a voyage; that in a 
great crowd one gets much squeezed ; that when bad 
news is brought the messenger gets the blame ; that those 

' The absence of similar details from previous and contemporarj- plaj's 
is verj' remarkable. It is hoped that readers will test the truth of this 
observation. 



70 MISCELLANEOUS. 

who have done suspicious things are suspected ; that' 
those who have no children do not understand the love of 
them ; that step-mothers are objectionable ; that love 
does something-, but money does more ; that a drunkard 
can be known by his nose ; that a large stomach and a 
red face are signs of an evil life ; that wine makes men 
talk nonsense ; that soldiers are fierce and amorous ; that 
patience is a great virtue, and impatience ' a stay ' ; that 
we must work as God works ; and that we are all in the 
hands of God. There are also many small remarks drawn 
from Bacon's experiments and notes elsewhere, all of 
which will be found introduced into the plays, some of 
them frequently. 

For instance, that the sun is red in setting ; the moon 
unfruitful ; the north wind bitter and penetrating, and 
that cold hakes ; that bad weather follows a red sunrise ; 
that fruit ripens best against fruit and in sunshine ; early 
blossoms fall soonest ; fruit too soon ripe rots. 

There are notes, too, of the sours which come from 
sweets : the unpleasant smell of garlic ; the sweet smell 
of thyme ; the stinking of fish ; the decay shown by 
falling leaves ; the permanency of odours in substances 
once imbued ; the impossibility of making black white ; 
the melting and impressible qualities of wax ; of salt in 
water ; fire in a flint ; the calm after a storm ; the turn 
of the tide ; the ebb of the sea by the moon ; of bees 
killed for their honey ; spiders spinning from themselves; 
troublesome and disgusting flies ; of a snail's pace, and 
of a crab's ; of the ominous croak of the raven or the 
owl, and the appearance of a crow on a chimney (or 
belfry) ; of the cackling of a goose ; the hooking of a 
fish ; the stinging of an asp ; of discords and concords 
in music, and the cracking of a string by overstraining it ; 
that everything in Nature has its season ; that sleep is 
' golden,' &c. These and many such details will be found 
by reference to the index, and some only have been ex- 
tracted in this place, because it is believed that on seeing 



MISCELLANEOUS. 71 

them thus placed together, any Shakespearian reader will 
recognise the elementary forms and ' young conceptions ' 
which developed in the brain of the poet into many 
beautiful and well-known passages. 

Amongst other notes which have been classed as mis- 
cellaneous attention should be called to note 1196, where 
we read ' Law at Twickenham for y° mery tales.' 

At Twickenham Bacon spent many of his long vaca- 
tions at the time when, as an almost briefless barrister, he 
retired there deeply in debt, and sometimes in disgrace 
with Queen Elizabeth on account of the sympathy which 
he manifested for her dangerous and treacherous subject 
the Earl of Essex. Here, either at the beautiful river- 
side home of his half-brother Edward, or in later jea^vs 
at his own house, it seems that he wrote a large number of 
the plays which were produced under the name and with the 
co-operation of Shakespeare. Here also there is as little 
room for doubting that he wrote a large proportion of the 
sonnets, which appear to reflect so clearly the varied 
shades of his mind ; when in happier hours he received 
the Queen, coming in her barge to visit him, and ad- 
dressed to her those hyper-complimentary lines which 
were the fashion of the day, and which flattered her, and 
helped perhaps to keep her in an amiable humour ; for 
Bacon says, ' She was very willing to be courted, wooed, 
and to have sonnets made in her commendation.' 

At other times, when suffering under the royal dis- 
pleasure. Bacon tells us that, since he could no longer 
endure the sun, he had ' fled into the shade ' at Twicken- 
ham, where he said that he ' once again enjoyed the 
blessings of contemplation in that sweet solitariness 
which collecteth the mind, as shutting the eyes doth the 
sight.' 

It is to this period that the writing of many of the 
earlier plays should be assigned. There are times noted 
by Mr. Spedding when Bacon wrote with closed doors, 
and when the subject of his studies is doubtful j and thero 



72 BACON'S 'MERY TALES.' 

is one long vacation of wbicli tlie same careful biographer 
remarks that he cannot tell what work the indefatigable 
student produced during those months, for that he knows 
of none whose date corresponds with the period. Perhaps 
it was at such a time that Bacon took recreation in the 
form in which he recommended it to others, not bj idle- 
ness, but by bending the bow in an opposite dii'ection; 
for he says, ' I have found now twice, upon amendment 
of my fortune, disposition to melancholy and distaste, 
especially the same happening against the long vacation, 
when company failed and busmess both.' The same dis- 
like to what he in a letter calls the ' dead vacation ' is 
seen in As Tou Like It, iii. 2 — 

Who Time stands still withal 1 
With lawyers in the vacation. 

And the entry ' Law at Twickenham for y® mery tales ' 
suggests a probability that the law specified to be done at 
Twickenham was some of that which is met with in the 
plays, and such as Lord Campbell ^ describes as including 
* many of the most recondite branches ' and the * most 
abstruse proceedings ' in English jurisprudence — Fine 
and Recovery, in the Comedy of Errors, ii. 2, and Hamlet, 
V. 1 ; Benefit of Clergy, in 2 Hen. VI. iv. 7 ; Fee Simple, 
in Romeo and JiUiet, iii. 1 ; Sueing out Livery, in 1 Hen. IV. 
iv. 3, and Rich. II., li. 1 ; Tenure in Chivalry and Ward- 
ship of Minors, in All's Well, i. 1, and ii. 2, 3; and much 
other good law which may be found throughout the plays, 
together with some so bad that he must have known it to 
be mere poetic license, in the Merchant of Venice. 

If these be not the ' mery tales ' to which Bacon refers, 
what other * mery tales ' are there which he could have 
written, or in which he was so much interested as to set 
himself deliberately to work to write law on their behalf? 
Last, not least, especial notice should be taken of No. 516, 
'Tragedies and Comedies are made of the same Alphabet.' 

' See Lord Campbell's Shah esj) ear e's Legal Acquirements, pub. Murray, 
1858. 



THE ' ALPHABET.' 73 

Here is found the sentence, first in Latin and tlien 
translated, with an alteration which seeuis to give the 
clue to a difficulty, which Mr. Spedding notes, concerning 
a certain correspondence which was kept up for many years 
between Bacon and his friend Sir Toby Matthew. This 
friend, whom Bacon calls his kind ' inquisitor,' fulfilled 
for many years the office of reader and critic to Bacon, 
who used to forward to him from time to time portions of 
his various works, and whose letters acknowledging Sir 
Toby's criticisms are extant. There are these remarkable 
points about this correspondence — that the dates of the 
letters have been at some time intentionally erased or 
confused ; and that although many of Bacon's acknow- 
ledged prose writings are plainly discussed by name, there 
is another class of works which are never defined, but 
frequently alluded to as * works of recreation,' * inven- 
tions,' ' those other works,' or, which is more to the present 
purpose, as the Alphabet. A portion may be given of one 
of Bacon's letters; and Mr. Spedding's comment on it: — 

I have sent you some copies of my book of the Advance- 
ment, which you desii'ed ; and a little work of my recreation, which 
you desired not. My Instmir'ation I reserve for confevence ; it 
sleeps not. Those works of the Aljyhahet are in my opinion of less 
use to you where you are now, than at Paris ; and therefore I 
conceived that yoix sent me a kind of tacit countermand of your 
former request. But in regard that some friends of yours have 
still insisted here, I send them to you ; and for my part, I value 
your own reading more than your publishing them to others. 
Thus, in extreme haste, I have scribbled to you I know not what, 
which therefore is the less affected, and for that very reason will 
not be esteemed the less by you." (1607-9.) 

Mr. Spedding's comment on the above {Francis Bacon 
and his Times, i. 557) : — 

What those ' works of the Alphabet ' may have been I cannot 
guess, unless they related to Bacon's cipher, in which, by means 
of two alphabets, one having only two letters, the other having 
two forms for each of the twenty-four letters, any words you please 
may be written so as to signify any other words, ttc. 



74 THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN. 

Ill the Promus note it really seems that the clue is 
found to Bacon's password between himself and his friend. 
The Alphabet meant the ' Tragedies and Comedies,' those 
* other works,' those ' works of his recreation,' which Sir 
Toby Matthew had in his mind when he added to a 
business letter this mysterious postcript : — 

P.S. — The most prodigious wit that ever I knew, of my 
nation and of this side of the sea, is of your lordship's name, 
though he be known by another.^ 

'THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN' AND ' EDWABB IIi: 

This book will probably be read by few who are not 
aware that two plays exist which are by some critics 
attributed to Shakespeare, but which others regard as 
spurious, The Tivo Noble Kinsmen and Edward III., which 
have been included in the Leopold edition of Shakespeare, 
pub. 1877. In the introduction to that edition, written 
by Mr. Furnivall, the usual description of internal evidence 
is produced for or against Shakespeare's authorship of 
these plays, and a scheme is drawn up showing the points 
on which Professor Spalding, Mr. Hickson, and Mr. H. 
Littledale agree and where they differ. 

' In 1621, thirteen or fourteen years after the date of the letter quoted 
above from Bacon, he writes again to Sir Toby Matthew, introducing the 
word alphabet, but in a manner which shows no kind of connection with 
Traffedies and Comedies. ' If upon your repair to the Court (whereof I am 
right glad) you have any speech of the Marquis of me, I may place the 
alphabet (you can do it right well) in a frame, to express my love faithful 
and ardent towards him.' (Basil Montague's Woris of Lord Bacon, vol. xii, 
p. 430.) This extract shows that there was some mystery about the word 
aljjJiabet, as used by Bacon. Perhaps, after his fashion, he ' moralised two 
meanings in one word,' and having adopted it in the first instance as a 
password, meaning his secret writings, the Tragedies and Co7»edies, he 
afterwards grew to use it in a more general sense, to express any secret or 
mysterious matters which there might be between himself and Sir Toby ; 
matters which could only be safely communicated by means of a cipher or 
alphabet. 

Although the word aljjJuihet is not repeated, yet it will be seen by 
reference to the Advancement of Learning, ii., Spedding, iii. 339, that Bacon 
dwells in his own mind upon the fact of letters being the original source of 
''ogitations. (See Promus, 516.) 



EDWARD III. 75 

These critical arguments turn chiefly upon metrical 
evidence, the number of ' unstopt ' lines, of light and 
weak endings to lines, and so forth — arguments upon 
which it is unnecessary now to give an opinion, hut to 
the results of which it would be well to give good heed ; 
and curious it is to see how, in the case under considera- 
tion, the results of these metrical observations tally with 
evidence afforded by the Promus. 

It appears that the majority of trustworthy critics 
agree in the opinion that The Two Nohle Kinsmen was 
written by Shakespeare, or by him and Fletcher together. 
Mr. Furnivall says that ' one critic of the first rank has 
committed himself to the opinion that at least the King 
and Countess scene in Edward III. is by the same master's 
hand.' 

These views — that the same master's hand is to be 
seen in the play of the Two Nohle Kinsmen and in the 
Count and Countess scene of Edward III. as is apparent 
throughout the other Shakespeare plays — are fully borne 
out by a comparison of these plays with the Promus 
notes. 

In the Two Nohle Kinsmen there are upwards of 130 
allusions to the subjects of these notes, or uses of the 
turns of expression recorded in them. 

In Edward III. will be found in the Count and Coun- 
tess scene (ii. 1) upwards of twenty-four such allusions ; 
but not one in any other scene, excepting the proverb, ' a 
cloke for the rain,' quoted iii. 2. 

Without going into a critical examination of these 
plays, one is consequently prepared forthwith to adopt 
Professor Spalding's view that The Ttvo Nohle Kinsmen 
has a right to rank with the other Shakespeare plays ; 
whilst allegiance is also tendered to the ' critic of the 
first rank,' who gave ' an off-hand opinion after once 
reading ' the play of Edward III., that the first scene of 
the second act was written by the same master's hand. 

Bacon's hand is to be seen equally in all parts of The 



76 



THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN. 



, 



Two Noble Kinsmen, as the following is intended to show, 
the proportional number of references agreeing pretty | 
faithfully with the length or brevity of the scenes : — 



Tiv. 


iV. Ki7is. 


Entries 
in 


Tm. 


N. Kins. 


Entries 
in 


Act 


Scene 


Prmmis. 


Act 


Scene 


Promus 


i. 


1 


11 


iii. 


3 


9 


i. 


2 


19 


iii. 


4 


4 


i. 


3 


7 


iii. 


5 


6 


i. 


4 


4 


iii. 


6 


7 


i. 


5 


2 


iv. 


1 


4 


ii. 


1 


6 


iv. 


2 


5 


li. 


2 


15 


iv. 


3 


6 


ii. 


3 


10 


V. 


1 


11 


ii. 


4 


2 


V. 


2 


10 


ii. 


5 


12 


V. 


3 


12 


ii. 


6 


2 


V. 


4 


18 


iii. 


1 


7 


Epil. 


- 


3 


iii. 


2 


3 









Most of the folios in the Promus supply some entries 
which appear to be introduced into the play ; but the 
twelve short turns of speech which recur so frequently — 
Well ; IV s nothing ; All one ; Above question ; What else, &c. ; 
the emphatic use of the first person present of the verb — 
as, I will, I do, I have, &c. — are nearly all from folio 89. 

There is one reference to a somewhat obscure Promus 
note which is worthy of comment, because, as in other 
places which have been noted, the text of the play 
elucidates the entry. The note 1382 is this : 

The soldier like a corselet ; bell aria et appetina. 
ver bearing — love. 

The simile of a soldier to a corselet is at first sight 
unmeaning, but by comparing two passages in the play 
it is possible to gain a clue to the writer's thoughts, and 
to arrive at an idea of the manner in which the note was 
to be applied. At ii. 2, 30, we read that one young 
soldier in prison says to another : 



THE TWO NOBLE KINSJVIEN. 77 

The sweet embraces of a loving wife, 

Laden with kisses, ai-med with thousand cupids, 

Shall never clasp oui' necks. 

And at i. 1, 75, the queen is found exhorting warlike 
Theseus to break off his marriage festivities in order to 
undertake an expedition in her behalf, urging that, if 
once Theseus is married, his bride will make him forget 
his promise, and 

Our suit shall be neglected : when her arms. 

Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall 

By warranting moonlight corselet thee. 

What wilt thou care . . . for what thou feelest not, 

What thou feelest being able to make Mars 

Spurn his drum. 

Here the connection of ideas between an embracing 
corselet and a locked embrace seems to be worked out, 
and the two passages are still further brought into har- 
mony by the relation which both bear to martial love. 

There is at iii. 5, 40, of this play a translation from a 
Greek proverb, which was doubtless quoted at second- 
hand from the Aclagia of Erasmus, to which, as will be 
seen, a large number of the Promus notes, as well as of 
the wise sayings in the plays, are traceable. 

The proverb stands thus in Erasmus : ' Laterem lavas,' 
and is quoted apropos to vain or useless undertakings.' 
In the play it is thus introduced : 

4. Couns. We may go whistle : all the fat's in the fire. 
Ger. We have, 

As learned authors uttei', tvashed a tile ; 
We have heen/atuus, and laboured vainhj. 

The Tioo Nohle Kinsmen contains the two forms of 
morning and evening salutation, ' good-morrow ' and 
' good-night,' which are noted in folio 111, most probably 
for the first time ; but of these there will be occasion here- 

' ' Feruntur hinc confines aliquot apud Grecos parcemiie, quibus operam 
inanem significamus veluti . . . Laterem lavas, id quod usurpat Terentius 
in Phormion, &:c.' 



78 THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN. 

after to speak. The introduction of these forms into the 
plays shows that it was written later than 1594, but there 
are points in connection with the Promus notes which 
give ground for believing that it was not much later, and 
not a trace is to be found in it of any of the French pro- 
verbs which are so frequent in the plays of the so-called 
' third ' and ' fourth ' periods. 

Finally, if there were no such notes extant as those 
which the Promus contains, there are in this play sufficient 
strongly-marked Baconiauisms to satisfy us as to its origin. 
For instance, the reference to colours of good and evil 
(i. 2, 37) ; to Bacon's remedy for wounds by astringents, 
and to plaintain for a sore (i. 2, 61) ; the allusions to sickly 
appetite (i. 3, 39), and to satiety or surfeit (i. 1, 190; ii. 2, 86; 
iv. 3, 70) ; the various reflections on friendship (i. 3, 36 ; 
ii. 2, 190), on the uses of adversity and the nohility of 
patience (ii. 1, 36; ii. 2, 56, 72), on quarrels for mistresses 
(ii. 2, 90; iii. 3, 12, 15), on the shortness of life (v. 4, 28), 
its vanity (ii. 2, 102), on ripeness and season (i. 3, 91), on 
Death (v. 3, 12), on hitter sweets (v. 4, 47), on ministering 
to a mind diseased (iv. 3, 60) ; together with many small 
allusions to matters which were the subjects of Bacon's 
studies, but which, so far as a diligent inquiry has gone, 
are not to be found in other contemporary writers. The 
similes and antithetical forms of speech which are so fre- 
quent in the later prose works of Bacon and in the later 
plays, are entirely absent from this plaj. 

The Two Nohle Kinsmen was formerly attributed to 
Fletcher, or to Fletcher and Shakespeare together, and 
this conjunction of authorship is suspected in several of 
the plays, notably in Henry VIII. It is also a frequent 
answer to arguments drawn from the similarities which 
are noted between Bacon and Shakespeare to say that 
such things were common, or ' in the air,' and that 
instances of the same resemblances or coincidences may 
be adduced from Beaumont and Fletcher. 

Those who press such arguments seem to forget that 



BEAUMONT AND FLETCHEK. 79 

the earliest date assigned to any work by either of these 
writers is 1607, whereas the conjectural dates affixed by 
the most recent critics to the plays of Shakespeare begin 
'before 1591.' 

Bacon wrote devices some years earlier even than this, 
and had exercised his pen as an author since 1579. 

When, therefore, passages and expressions are met 
with in the works of Beaumont and Fletcher which repeat 
or call to mind similar passages in Shakespeare, it should 
be remembered that the evidence strongly favours the 
belief that Beaumont (to whom the more cultivated and 
graceful diction of the joint compositions is attributed) 
derived such expressions from his superior and senior. 
Bacon ; and this belief is strengthened by the assur- 
ance which we possess of Beaumont's intimacy with and 
admiration of Bacon, to Avliom he dedicates one of his 
Masques in these terms : — 

The Masque of the Inner Temple and Gray's Inn, 

Presented before his Majesty, &c. ... in the Banquetting House 
at Whitehall on Saturday, Feb. 20th, 1612. 

Dedication 

To the worthy Sir Francis Bacon, His Majesty's Solicitor-General, 
and the grave and learned Bench of the anciently-allied 
houses of Gray's Inn and the Inner Temple, the Inner Temple 
and Gray's Inn. 

You that have spared no time nor travel in the setting forth, 
ordering, and furnishing of this JMasque (being the first fruits of 
honour, in this kind, which these two societies have offered to his 
Majesty) will not think much now to look back upon the effects of 
your own care and work ; for that whereof the success was then 
doubtful is now happily performed . . . And you. Sir Francis 
Bacon, especially, as you did then by your countenance and loving 
affection advance it, so let your good word grace it and defend it, 
which is able to add a charm to the gi'eatest and least matters. 

Since the preceding pages were written, the author 
lias been reluctantly forced to swell the bulk of this 
volume by adding a list of the authors and works which 



80 CONTEMPOKARY LITERATURE. 

have been examined in connection with the present sub- 
ject. These works have been examined specially with a 
view to ascertaining whether or not the literature of the 
fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries contains all 
or any of the turns of expression, similes, proverbs, morning 
and evening salutations, quotations, &c., which are entered 
in Bacon's Promus. The works consist of plays, poems, 
tales, tracts, dialogues, letters, sermons, and treatises. 

The necessity for appending this list arises out of the 
fact, that almost every critic to whom these pages have 
been submitted has assumed that the writer has not 
studied the works of writers previous to and contempora- 
neous with Bacon. It is asserted over and over again that 
the classical quotations, the Bible texts, the proverbs, 
figures of speech, turns of expression, and so forth, which 
were set down by Bacon and used by Shakespeare, were 
' common property ' ; that no doubt they were ' Eliza- 
bethan ' — that the age in which these things first appeared 
was one of great and sudden progress 5 that such thoughts 
were ' in the air,' that the same things would be found in 
all the great writers of the same period ; in short, that 
the germs of thought which had been floating about now 
fell upon fertile soil, and brought forth abundantly, and 
in proportion to the productiveness of the soil on which 
they happened to fall. 

If this were really the case, if indeed it could be 
shown that others besides Shakespeare made use of the 
expressions, quotations, and other particulars which 
Bacon notes, it is improbable that any attempt would have 
been made to lay before the public a book which could 
only have claimed to exhibit some curious coincidences 
between the minds of two great men : the main object of 
the present book would have been missed. 

But indeed it is a mistake to suppose that the subjects 

of Bacon's notes were common, or popular, or Elizabethan. 

The greatest pains were taken, as soon as the Promus 

was deciphered and its contents mastered, to ascertain 



NEGATIVE EVIDENCE. 81 

whether or not, or in wliat particulars, the subjects of the 
notes were used or alluded to by any author excepting 
Shakespeare. Bacon himself (as Mr. Spedding has said, 
and as has already been remarked in the preceding pages 
of this book) did not use them in his acknowledged worJcs.^ 
Who, then, were the authors, and which the works, 
wherein we may perceive instances of the use of these 
' common,' popular,' or * Elizabethan ' sayings and ex- 
pressions ? 

It is hoped that the following lists may be considered 
a sufficient answer to this question. Probably some errors 
and omissions may be discovered, since it was not the 
original intention of the author to publish them, and the 
reading which they record was done at various libraries, 
from manj'^ editions, and at odd times- It is therefore 
hardly possible that the catalogue and notes should be 
absolutely complete and free from mistakes. Still, they 
must be approximately correct, for the same pains have 
been bestowed upon them, and the same method pursued 
with them, as that which was found satisfactory in a 
similar search through Shakespeare. 

With students who have not entered ujDon this kind of 
investigation there is a natural, and perhaps inevitable, 
tendency to suppose that although the arguments in 
favour of coincidences of knowledge and opinion are 
strong so far as they go, yet that there is something 
beyond — a great ' somewhere ' — wherein, if only you 
would search, you would be sure to find traces of the same 
knowledge, the same opinions, the same use of language. 
It is very difficult, perhaps impossible, to answer this 
vague objection, yet it is hoped that a list of the works 
which have been read with a view to the subject, will 
assist students of this class to form a just idea of the 
ground which has been explored, or rather, it may be said, 
of the mines which have been worked ; for the plays and 
poems of authors whose evidence is of chief importance — 

' The chief exceptions to tlii.s rule have been noted at p. 2. 
G 



82 AUTHORS CONSULTED. 

Lyly, Spenser, Raleigh, Marlowe, Peele, Greene, Marston, 
Ben Jon son. Chapman, Middleton, Davenant, Davis, 
Heywood, &c. — have been carefully read and noted, so 
that the oversights which may have occurred in the read- 
ing may in all probability be balanced by an equal number 
in the reading of Shakespeare. 

An attempt has been made to ascertain the amount of 
use made of the Promus notes in Shakespeare. The result 
is shown in a table ^ where the notes are (so far as feasible) 
sorted into six classes, in order to give some idea of the 
proportion found in each play, and of the manner in which 
the total number rises and falls between the first play and 
the latest. The dates of Dr. Delius are taken as a basis 
for the arrangement of the j)lays. 

It will be observed that The Com. of Er7'ors has the 
smallest total ; next the Tw. G. Verona, Mid. N. Dream, 
Pericles, and the Tempest, The largest total occurs in 
Lear, Hamlet, and Othello. 

In these calculations expressions are counted, or are 
supposed to be counted, each time they occur. Hence in 
the earlier plays, where the same notes are frequently 
repeated, the total is larger than it would otherwise be. 
In the later plays we find a much greater variety of 
language and a more extended use of Promus notes, to- 
gether with less repetition. 

To return to the list of authors. It includes 328 
known authors of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth 
centuries, and upwards of 5,300 of their works. A ' col- 



' See table at the end of Appendix. It is not presumed that the table 
can be absolutely correct, the difficulty of classifying the references, and 
the doubtful nature of some, rendering it almost an impossibility to attain 
absolute accuracy. But the lists have been made three times over at 
intervals of time, and although improved acquaintance with the notes has 
caused a corresponding increase of the numbers in each column, yet the 
proportio7i of allusions assigned to each play has not been altered by the 
repeated process of calculation. It is therefore hoped that if the table be 
not absolutelj' correct, it must, at least, be approximately so, and that it 
may be held to afford evidence of a relation between the notes as a whole 
and the plays as a whole. 



AUTHORS CONSULTED. 83 

lection ' of poems has been counted as ten, excepting in 
cases wliere each is numbered. 

There are also 118 pieces, chiefly mysteries and plays 
by unknown authors. 

An additional list of seventy-five authors of the 
eighteenth century has been made, but the 894 plays 
written by them have been found to be so totally unpro- 
ductive, that it is not thought worth while to do more 
than enumerate them. The same must be said of sixty- 
three dramas which form a collection from the early 
part of the nineteenth century. Shakespeariauisms or 
Baconisms seem to have disappeared from about the 
middle of the seventeenth to the early part of the nine- 
teenth century. 

TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 

There are about 200 English turns of expression 
entered in the Promus. Of these only seventeen have 
been discovered in any works written between the 
fifteen th and eighteenth centuries, excepting in the prose 
works of Bacon and in the plays. 

The seventeen exj^ressions which are found rarely used 
in the works of about eighteen autliors are for the most 
part still used in common conversation ; for instance : ' Is 
it possible? ' ' Believe me,' 'What else ? ' ' Nothing less,' 
' Your reason ? ' ' What's the matter ? ' The authors who 
adopted them, or rather who used them perhaps two or 
three times, were men who we know were for the most 
part acquainted with Bacon, and some of them interested 
in and mixed up with his literary pursuits. Such were 
Sir Thomas" Hey wood. Sir John Davis, Beaumont and 
Fletcher, and Ben Jon son. No other author of Bacon's 
time, nor for many years later, adopts so many of Bacon's 
turns of expression as does Ben Jonson,^ but even he only 
uses ten out of the 200, and, for the most part, even these ten 

' See, for a qualification of this remark, page 86, on ' Plays professedly 
written in Shakespeare's style.' 

e 2 



84 AUTHORS CONSULTED. 

expressions are to be found but once or twice apiece, and 
only in eleven out of bis numerous pieces. Tlie largest 
number of such expressions — seven — occurs in Ben Jonson's 
first play, Every Man in his Humour, 1598. They gradually 
decrease in number in the following plays, and have not 
been discovered in works written later than 1616, although 
Ben Jo|inson continued to write until 1632. 

PMOVURBS. 

It may be broadly asserted that neither the English, 
French, Italian, Spanish, nor Latin proverbs which are 
noted in the Promus and quoted in Shakespeare are found 
in other literature of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seven- 
teenth centuries. 

Lyly has perhaps five or six English proverbs in the 
whole of his works which are to be found amongst the 
(?) 200 English proverbs in the Promus : ' All is not gold,' 
* It is a wily mouse,' ' No smoke without fire,' ' Moonshine 
in the water,' ' A long harvest for a little corn.' 

Lodge uses three proverbs : ' Lettise for your lips,' 
' All is not gold,' and ' Better be envied than pitied.' 

Greene, in his History of Friar Bacon, has ' Up early, 
and never the nearer.' 

If Ben Jonson has any, they have escaped notice. 

In other writings, English proverbs traceable to the 
Promus, or rather to Heywood's collection of proverbs and 
epigrams, are very few and far between. 

SIMILES AND METAPHOBS. 

The almost complete absence of Promus and Shake- 
spearian similes and figures of speech from all ordinary 
literature is so striking that the occurrence of a single 
instance here and there instantly attracts the eye. 

From Lyly Bacon probably derived ' watery impres- 
sions,' the only English metaphor in the Promus which 
has been traced in any earlier work. 

If ' A disease has certen traces ' in the Promus refers 



AUTHORS CONSULTED. 85 

to the disease of love, the figure may also be borrowed 
from Lyly, SapJio and Phao, iii. 3, in which the ' special 
marks ' or signs by which a lover may be recognised, are 
enumerated somewhat after the manner in which they 
are described by Speed in the Two Gentlemen of Verona, 
ii. 1, 12-40, and in other places. 

LATIN QUOTATIOXS. 

None of the texts from the Bible, none of the proverbs 
from Erasmus, and only three or four of the large number 
of Latin quotations from the classics which are entered 
in the Promus have been traced in any of the works which 
have been read with a view to this question. In the pro- 
logue to Epiccene, 1609, Ben Jon son says : ' I had rather 
please my guests than my cooks,' and this quotation is 
alluded to by other writers. 

Allusions to Arion, Hercules, Ilylas, Penelope, and 
Proteus are of course to be met with, but nothing has 
been found w^hich seems have direct relation to any of the 
passages noted by Bacon. In Lyly's Ewpliues there is 
Quae supra nos nihil ad nos, which forms a note in the 
Promus. 

SALV TATIOXS—MOBXIXG AXD EVEXIXG. 

It is certain that the habit of usino- forms of morning 
and evening salutation was not introduced into England 
prior to the date of Bacon's notes, 1594. The only use 
of the words ' good-morrow ' and ' good-night ' which 
has been discovered before that date is in the titles of two 
of Gascoigne's short poems — Gascoigne's Good-Morrow, 
Gascoigne's Good-Night — in edition printed 1587. These 
pieces are morning and evening hymns, and the expres- 
sions are nowhere used as salutations in Gascoigne's 
writings. 

The next instance (excepting Shakespeare) where ' good- 
morrow' appears, is in Philip Stubb's Anatomy of Abuse, 
1597, where two friends, one lately returned from his 



v/ 



86 PLAYS IN SHAKESPEARE'S STYLE. 

travels, proceed to discuss the abuses and fopperies of the 
age. The greeting is in precisely the same words as those 
used by Jaquenetta to Holofernes in Lovers L. L. iv. 2 : 
' God give you good-morroiv, master person.' The same 
occurs in Romeo and Juliet, ii. 4. 

Beaumont and Fletcher in upwards of forty plays use 
' good-morrow ' five times, ' good-day ' once, * good-night ' 
four times, ' good even ' once. 

Henceforward the use of these expressions, especially 
' good-morrow,' seems never to have entirely died out, but 
they were by no means common, and were as often as not 
used as forms of dismissal or ' good-bye.' ' Good-night ' 
is very rare ; it has been found only three or four times 
between' Fletcher's last use of it, in Monsieur Thomas, and 
the beginning of the nineteenth century. 

In Shakespeare, on the other hand, morning and even- 
ing salutations are used, as has been already stated, about 
250 times. 

PLAYS PBOFESSEDLY WRITTEN IN SHAKESPEARE S 
STYLE. 

Dryden's works are, as a rule, peculiarly devoid of 
expressions noted by Bacon, although three or four had 
become tolerably common at the time that Dryden wrote. 
' Is it possible ? ' ' Believe me,' ' Well ' (as a conclusion), 
and ' What else ? ' were amongst the commonest of such 
forms. Yet Dryden uses none of these. ' Good-morrow ' 
once in Amhoyna, and * Good-night ' once in The Assigna- 
tion, are the only expressions which seem to be derived 
from the Promus. 

But there is one exception to this rule. In All for 
Love (1678) we are startled by suddenly coming upon a 
number of expressions and ideas which are the subjects of 
Promus notes. There are at least forty of these, and some 
of them are repeated. On turning to find some account 
of this play we discover that it is ' written in Shakespeare's 
stile.' Dryden therefore observed certain expressions as 



DOUBTFUL PLAYS. 87 

being peculiar to Shakespeare, and introduced them into 
this play, although he uses them nowhere else. In All 
for Love we find eight or ten turns of expression, as many 
similes and metaphors, and about a dozen other points, 
which are the subjects of entries in the Promus. 

The same thing is met with in the works of Nicholas 
Eowe, a very dull writer, in whose plays, with the one 
exception which is to be noticed, no trace of anything 
Baconian is to be found. 

The exception is the tragedy of Jane Shore, ' written 
in imitation of Shakespeare's stile.' Here are found about 
ten metaphors or figures of speech which are noted in the 
Promus ; as many reflections on counsel, grief, the rigour 
of the law, jealousy; on the life of Courts and of poor 
men's hours ; of the owl as a bird of ill omen; * avoid,' 
' avant,' and 'done the deed' — expressions which there 
is reason to believe find their originals in Latin words in 
the Promus. They have been found nowhere else (excepting 
'avoid' or 'avaunt' in Ben Jonson). It is to be seen, 
however, that whereas Dryden adopted Bacon's peculiar 
turns of expression and used his own ideas, Rowe adopts 
Bacon's ideas and fails to perceive how much of ' Shake- 
speare's stile ' was dependent upon the use of peculiar 
forms of expression. 

DOUBTFUL PLAYS AXB SCENES, ^-c} 

In the poems and plays of Thomas Kyd there are, as a 
rule, no Baconianisms or Promus notes. But in one play, 
the Spanish Student, or Hieronimo, there is a scene in 
which there are about twenty-five Baconianisms. On seek- 
ing for some account of this play the following remarks 
were found in Charles Lamb's English Dramatists : — 
' These scenes, which are the very salt of the old play 
(which without them is but a caput mortuum, such 
another piece of flatness as Locrine), Hawkins, in his 

' The Two NohJe Kifisniev and Edward III. have been disonssed at 
page 74. 



DOUBTFUL PLA.YS. 



republication of this tragedy, has thrust out of the text 
into the notes, as omitted in the second edition, printed 
for Ed. Allde, amended of such gross blunders as passed 
in the first,' and thinks them to have been foisted in by 
the players. A late discovery at Dulwich College has 
ascertained that two sundry payments were made to Ben 
Jonson by the theatre for furnishing additions to Hiero- 
mmo. (See last edition of Shakespeare, by Eeed.) There 
is nothing in the undoubted plays of Jonson which would 
authorise us to suppose that he could have supplied the 
scenes in question. I should suspect the agency of some 
*more potent spirit. Webster might have furnished 
them.' No Promus notes have been traced in any of 
Webster's acknowledged works. 

Nahum Tate, the author of the Paraphrases of the 
Psalms, is one of the dullest of play-wrights. There is no 
trace of a Promus note in any of his plays but two, and 
these two are full of them. 

Injured Love is described as being by N. Tate, ' the 
author of the tragedy known as Khig Lear.' It contains 
about thirty-two Promus notes and many Baconian ideas. 
The Island Princess, also attributed to Tate, has at 
least thirty-seven Promus notes, and many Baconian ideas. 
The Miser, published in 1691, and attributed to Shad- 
well, is another instance of a solitary play (amongst many 
by the same author) found to contain at least twenty-four 
Baconian expressions, some of these repeated three or 
four, or even so many as ten times. One of these ex- 
pressions is 'really,' which occurs three times in this play, 
but nowhere else, excepting in Hamlet, until perhaps a 
hundred years later. 

Sir Thomas More is the name of a play by an unknown 
author. It bears strong traces of the same master-hand 
which is seen in the former pieces, and contains many allu- 
sions to Fromus notes, and many of the small turns of 
expression which the present writer holds to be tests of 
Baconian authorship. There are in it one or two allusions 



DOUBTFUL PLAYS. 89 

to Promus notes, wliicli have been found nowhere else, 
and it appears that some of the passages which attracted 
special attention from their resemblance in thought and 
expression to passages in Shakespeare inclined able 
critics to believe (when first this play was discovered 
and reprinted by the ' Shakespeare Society ') that it 
was by Shakespeare himself. That idea was rejected, 
seemingly upon slight grounds, by later critics. The 
present writer, totally unaware of any previous con- 
troversy on the subject, picked out this play from 
amongst many others by unknown authors, as being full 
of Baconisms of various kinds, and thickly besprinkled 
with characteristic expressions which are noted in the 
Promus. 

Last, not least, it is desired that capable critics may 
be drawn to give especial attention to four plays which 
are said to have for their author Sir Thomas Heywood, a 
voluminous writer, whose works are attributed to the years 
between 1599 and 1656. 

Twenty-seven works will be found in the list attached 
to his name in the Appendix, and it is to the last four of 
these works that attention is requested. Two of these 
plays concern events in the reign of Edward IV. ; the 
other two relate (1st part) the imprisonment of Elizabeth 
by Mary; and (2nd part) the victory over the Spanish 
Armada, and other events which glorified the reign of 
Elizabeth. These four plays only, of all that have been 
studied, whether by Sir T. Heywood alone, or by him and 
Rowley together, contain an abundance of Promus notes, 
chiefly from certain particular folios — namely, from the 
sheets containing turns of expression, from the English 
proverbs, and from folio 111 — 'Morning and Evening 
Salutations,' &c. There are upwards of 250 such allusions 
to Promus notes in the four plays, besides many Bacon- 
isms, and several passages which remind one so strongly 
of well-known passages in Shakespeare that it seems 
astonishing that these plays should not have been claimed 



90 'THE MISFORTUNES OF ARTHUE.' 

for Shakespeare, to fill up the series of historical plays 
which pass under his name. 

It is no part of the present writer's plan to enter upon 
any discussion of these pieces; but it is hoped that these 
remarlvs may induce others more competent to study the 
plays and to compare them closely with the Promus and 
with Shakespeare. 

There is one play, The Misfortunes of Arthur (1587), in 
the production of which there can be no doubt that 
Francis Bacon had a share. In the old record of this 
play he is only accredited with having contributed the 
' dumb shows ' ; but in certain passages and scenes there 
appear the same peculiarities of expression and thought 
as have been found to connect the ' Sliakespeare ' plays 
with entries in the Promus, and it seems easy to dis- 
tinguish the pages which have been illuminated and 
beautified by the hand of Bacon, if, indeed, he did not 
altogether write tbem. At Appendix H are some ex- 
tracts from Mr. Collier's account of this early play, and 
notes of the chief passages in which Bacon's touch seems 
discernible. In the same appendix will be found a letter 
from Bacon to Lord Burghley respecting a masque which 
he proposes to assist in getting up at Gray's Inn. With 
positive evidence before us that in the years 1587 and 
1588 Bacon was engaged in theatrical enterprises, it 
should not be thought impossible that such plays and 
masques were but the ' seeds and weak beginnings ' of 
the mighty series of works which began to appear, 
according to Dr. Delius, ' before 1591,' and which followed 
each other in rapid succession until about 1615, when 
Bacon's appointment as Attorney-General placed him 
beyond the necessity of writing for money, whilst it 
deprived him of the leisure hours which he had pre- 
viously devoted to those unnamed works, ' the works of 
his recreation.' 



PEOMUS. 



Folio 83. 

1. Ingenuous honesty, and yet with oj)position and 
strength. 

2. Corni contra croci. Good means against badd, 
homes to crosses. 

This it is that makes me bridle passion, 

And bear with mildness my misfortune's cross. {Z H. VI. iv. 4.) 

I have given way unto this cross ' of fortune, (i)/. Ado, iv. 1.) 

We must do good against evil. [AlVs W. ii. 5.) 

Fie, Cousin Percy ! how you cross my father .... 
He holds yoiu- temper in a high respect, 
And curbs himself even of his natural scope 
When you do cross his humour. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 

I love not to be crossed. 

He speaks the mere contrary. Crosses love not him. 

(X. L. L. i. 2.) 
(Thirty times.) 

3. In circuitu ambulant impii — honest by antiperis- 
tasis. — Vs. xii. 9. (T^e ungodly walk (around) on every 
side.) 

Cold or hot per antiperistasim — that is, invtroning by con- 
traries ; it was said .... that an honest man in these days must 
be honest per antiperistasin. (See Col. of Good and Evil, vii.) 

I'll devise some honest slanders. {M. Ado. iii. 1.) 
Its ... . fery honest knaveries. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 4.) 

(See No. 130.) 

' Cross in Collier's text. 



92 BIBLE TEXTS. For. 83. 

4. Silui a bonis et dolor meus renovatus est. — Ps. xxxix. 
2. (J was silent from good words, and my grief was renewed.) 

'Tis very true, my grief lies all witliin ; 

And these external manners of laments 

Aie merely shadows to the unseen grief 

That swells with silence in the tortured soul, (R. II. iv. 1.) 

Cor. What shall Cordelia do % Love and he silent. Then poor 
Cordelia ! And yet not so ; since I am sure my love's more pon- 
derous than my tongue. [Lear, i. 1.) 

5. Credidi propter quod locutus sum. — Ps. cxvi. 10. 

(7 believed, therefore have I spoken.) 

D. Pedro. By my troth, I speak my thought. 
Claud. And, in faith, my lord, I spoke mine. 
Bene. And, by my two faiths and troths, my lord, I spoke mine. 

(i)/. Ado, i. 1.) 
What his heart believes his tongue sjKaks. (J/. Ado, i. 1.) 
I speak to thee my heart. (2 //. IV. v. 4.) 
By my troth, I will speak my conscience. (Hen. V. iv. 1.) 
Speakest thou from thy heart 1 — From my soul. [R. J. iii. 2.) 

(See 2 If. VI. iii. 2, 156-7, 271 ; ^. ///. i. 2, 192-3 ; Lear, i. 1, 93.) 

6. Memoria justi cum laudibus, ac impiorum noraen 
putrescet. — P^-ov. x. 7. {The memory of the just lives with 
praise, hut the name of the wicked shall rot.) 

(Quoted in Observations on a Libel.) 

King. It much repairs me 

To talk of your good father .... Such a man 
Might be a copy to these younger times .... 

Ber. His good remembrance, sir, 

Lies richer in your thoughts than on his tomb ; 
So in approof lives not his epitaph 
As in your speech. (All's W. i. 2.) 

He lives in fame that died in virtue's cause. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 

{^ee Much Ado, V. 4, song; Rich. III. i. 81, 87, 88; Ham. 
iii. 2, 129-134.) 

Let her rot. {0th. iv. 1.) 

May his pernicious soul rot half a grain a day ! {0th. v. 2.) 

(Compare //. V. iv. 4, 94-99 ; and Sonnets xviii. xix.) 



FoL. 83. BIBLE TEXTS. 93 

7. Justitiamque omnes cupida de mente fugamus. 
{And ive all chase justice from our covetous heart.) 

In the corrupted currents of this world 
Offence's gilded hand may shove hy jicstice ; 
And oft 'tis seen, the wicked prize itself 
Buys out the law. {Ham. iii. 3.) 

8. Non recipit stultus verba prudentise nisi ea dixeris 
quae versantur in corde ejus. — Prov. xviii. 2. [A fool 
receiveth not the ivords of prudence unless thou speak the 
very things that are in his heart. ^ 

Men of corrupted minds .... despise all honesty of manners 
and counsel ; according to the excellent proverb of Solomon, ' The 
fool receives not,' &c., as above. [De Aug. vii. 2.) 
(See No. 230.) 

Gaunt. Will the king come, that I may breathe my last 
In wholesome counsel to his unstaid youth ? 

York. Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath ; 
For all in vain comes counsel to his ear .... 

Gaunt. Though Richard my life's counsel would not hear, 
My death's sad tale may yet undeaf his ear. 

York. No, it is stopped with other flattering sounds .... 
Where doth the world thrust forth a vanity, 
So it be new, there's no respect how vile, 
That is not quickly buzz'd into his ears 1 
Then all too late comes counsel to be heard, 
Where will doth mutiny with wit's regard. 
Direct not him whose way himself will choose, 
'Tis breath thou lack'st and that breath wilt thou lose. 

{Rich. II. ii. 1.) 

9. Veritatem erne et noli vendere. — Frov. xxiii. 23. 
{Buy the truthy and sell it not.) 

Knowledge Avhich kings with their treasures cannot buy. 

[Praise of Knoicledge.) 
(See No. 232.) 

10. Qui festinat ditari non erit iunocens. — Prov. xxviii. 
20. [He who hasteth to he rich shall not be innocent.) 

(Quoted in Essay Of Riches.) 

With a robber's haste crams his rich thievery u}). [Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 



94 BIBLE TEXTS. Fol. 83. 

11. Nolite dare sanctum canibus. — Matt. vii. 6. {Give 
not that which is holy unto dogs.) 

Celia. Why, cousin ! . . . . not a word ? 
Eos. Not one to throw at a dog. 

Celia. No, thy woixls are too precious to be cast away upon 
curs. {As Y. L. i. 3.) 

A good bistre of conceit in a tuft of earth, 
Pearl enough for a swine. {L. L, L. iv. 3.) 

12 Qui potest capere capiat. — Matt. xix. 12. {He that 

can receive it, let him receive it.) 
(Quoted No. 238.) 

13. Quoniam Moses ob duritiam cordis vestri permisit 
vobis. — Matt. xix. 8. {Moses, on account of the hardness of 
your hearts, gave you this permission.) 

(Quoted in Essay Of Usury.) 
.... If one get beyond the bound of honour .... hardened 
be the hearts of all that hear me. (W. T. iii. 2.) 

(See also No. 434.) 

14. Obedire oportet Deo magis quam bominibus. — Acts 
V. 29. {We ought to obey God rather than men.) 

Q. Kath. Have I with my full affections 
Still met the king ? lov'd him next Heaven ? obeyed him ? 
Been, out of fondness, superstitious to him 1 
Almost forgot my prayers to content him 1 
And am I thus rewarded? (//e?i. VIII. iii. 1.) 

Had I but served my God with half the zeal 
I served my king, he would not in mine age 
Have left me naked to mine enemies. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

15. Et unius cujusque opus quale sit probabit ignis. — 
1 Cor. iii. 13. {And the fire shaM try every man's worTc, of 
what sort it is.) 

Tried gold. (J/er. Ven.) 

The fire seven times tried this : 

Seven times tried that judgment is 

That did never choose amiss, (/i. ii. 9, scroll.) 



FoL. 83. BIBLE TEXTS. 95 

16. Non enim possiimus aliqnid adversus veritatem 
sed pro veritate. — 2 Cor. xiii. 8. {For we can do nothing 
against the truth, hut for the truth.) 

To speak so indirectly I am loath. I would speak truth .... 
if he speak against me on the adverse side .... 'tis a physic 
that's bitter to sweet end. (J/. j\[. iv. 6.) 

Truth is truth. (Z. L. L. iv. 1 ; AlVs Well, iv. 3 ; John, i. 1.) 
Truth is truth to the end of reckoning. (J/. M. v. 1.) 
Is not the truth the truth 1 (1 //. IV. ii. 4.) 
The crowned truth. [Per. v. 1.) 

17. For which of y® good works doe y® stone me. — 
John X. 32. 

I cannot tell, good sir, for which of his virtues it was, but he 
was certainly whipped out of court. 

His vices you would say — there's not virtue whipped out of 
court. (IF. T. iv. 3.) 

Fool. I marvel, what kin thou and thy daughter are ; they'll 
have me whipped for speaking true, thou'lt have me whipped for 
lying ; and sometimes I am whipped for holding my peace. 

[Lear, i. 5.) 

18. Quorundam hominuni peccata pra3cedunt ad judi- 
cium, quorundam. sequuntur. — 1 Tim. v. 24. {8ome men's 
sins go before to judgment ; some they follow after.) 

Clar. Ah, keeper, keeper ! I have done these things 
That now give evidence against my soul, 
For Edward's sake, and see how he requites me ! 

God ! If my deep prayers cannot apjiease thee. 
But thou wilt be avenged on my misdeeds. 

Yet execute thy wrath on me alone .... (E. III. i. 4.) 

Machinations, hollowness, treachery, and all i-uinous disorders 
follow ^ls disquietly to our graves. (Lear, i. 2.) 

19. Bonum certamen certavi. — 2 Tim. iv. 7. {I have 
fought a yood fight.) 

1 bring you certain news .... good as heart can wish . . . . 
such a day, so fought, so followed, and so fairly won, came not 
till now to dignify the times. (2 Ile^i. IV. i. 1.) 

(Cp. He7i. V. iv. 6, i. 18.) 



96 VIRGIL'S ^NEID, Fol. 83. 

20. Sat patriae Priamoque datum. — JEneid, ii. 291. 
[Enough has been done for my country and for Priam.) 

Soldiers, tliis day you have redeemed jowv lives, 

And showed how well you love your prince and country. 

(2 Hen. VI. iv. 8.) 
(See f. 84, 78.) 

21. Ilicet obruinmr numero. — JEn. ii. 424. [Suddenly 
we are overwhelmed hy numbers.) 

(See Hen. V. iii. 6 and 7 : Whei-e the French, proud of their 
numbers, call on the English, whose forces are weakened and faint 
by loss of numbers, to yield to a su]3erior force.) 

22. Atque animis illabere nostris. — ^n. iii. 89. [And 
glide into our minds.) 

Love's heralds should be thoughts, 
Which ten times faster glide than the sun's beams. 

[Rom. Jul. ii. 5.) 

(Compare the use of the word ' creep ^ — J/er. Ven. v. 1, 56; 
Tto. N. i, 5, 295 ; Tim. Ath. iv. 1, 26 ; Ant. Gleo. i. 3, 50 ; Cymh. 
i.5,24.) 

An opinion which easily steals into men^s miauls. 

[De Aug. viii. ; Spedding, v. 71.) 

23. Hoc prsetexit nomine culpam. — Virg. Mn. iv. 172. 
{By that specious name she veiled the crime. — Dryden.) 

24. Procnl o prociil este pi'ofani. — Virg. ^n. vi. 258. 
[Away, atvay, ye profane ones!) 

Rogues, hence, avaunt ! vanish like hailstones ! go ! 

[Mer. Wiv. i. 3.) 
Avaunt perplexity ! [L. L. L. v. 2.) 

Avaunt thou hateful villain! [John, iv. 6.) 

Aroint thee witch ! [2Iac. i. 3 ; and Lear iii. 4, song.) 

25. Magnanimi heroes nati melioribus annis. — ^n. vi. 
049. [Great-hearted heroes born in hap'pier years.) 

Cassius. This is my birthday, as this very day was Cassius 
born. [Jid. Cces. v. 1.) 



FoL. 83b. VIRGIL'S ^NEID. 97 

Cleojyntra. It is my birthday : 

I had thought to have held it poor : but since my lord 
Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. [Ant. CI. iii. 11.) 

1 Fish. He had a fair daughter, and to-morrow is her birthday. 

{Per. ii. 1.) 

(These, the only mentions of ' birthdays,' are all of pei'sons born 
ill happier years.') 

Folio 835. 

26. Ille mihi ante alios fortiinatnsque laborum. — JEn. 
xi. 416. (ffe, in Tny judgment, ivere better than others and 
fortunate in his labours.) 

Miranda (of Ferdinand). I might call him 

A thing divine, for nothing natural 
I ever saw so noble. ... I have no ambition 
To see a goodlier man. [Temp. i. 2.) 

Fer. There be some sports are painful, and their labour 
Delight in them sets off. . . . This my mean task 
Would be as heavy to me as odious, but 
The mistress which I serve quickens what's dead, 
And makes my labours pleasant. (Temp. iii. 1.) 

27. Egregiusque animi qui iie quid tale videret. 

28. Procubuit moriens et humum semel ore momordit. 

(Virg. ^n. xi. 417, 418.) 

[And excellent in soul, who, that he might not see any 

such [evil). 
Fell dying, and bit the earth.) 

The lion, dying, thrusteth forth his paw, 
And wounds the earth, if nothing else, 
With rage. (Rich. II. v. 1.) 

Why should I play the Roman fool, and die 
On mine own sword % . . . . 

I will not yield 
To kiss the ground before young Malcolm's feet. (Mac. v. 7.) 

29. Fors et virtus miscentur in unum. {Chance [or 
lucJc^ and valour [virtue'] are mixed in one.) 

H 



98 LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fol. 83b. 

A7it. Say to me, whose fortunes shall rise higher, Caesar's or 

mine? 
Soothsayer. Csesar's .... If thou dost play with him at any 
game 
Thou art svire to lose ; and of that natural luck 
He beats thee 'gainst the odds, &c. (Ant. Gl. ii. 5, 13, 39.) 

Ant. "When mine hours were nice and lucky, men did ransom 
lives 
Of me for jests. [Ant. CI. iii. 11.) 

Cleo. Methink I hear 

Antony call .... I hear him mock 
The luck of Cffisar. {lb. v. 2.) 

30. Non ego natura nee sum tarn callidus usii raris- 
sima nostro simplicitas. (J am neither hy nature nor hy 
practice so crafty. Simplicity most rare in our times.) 

Trust not simple Henry nor his oaths. (3 Hen. VI. i. 3.) 
The seeming truth which cunning times put on 
To entrap the wisest. (Afer. Yen. iii, 2.) 

While others fish with craft for great opinion, 

I with great truth catch mere simplicity. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 

I am no orator, as Brutus is ; 
But as you know me all, a plain blunt man, &c. (Jul. Cces. iii. 2.) 

I was acquainted 
Once with a time, when I enjoyed a playfellow .... 
When our count was eleven .... I 
And she .... were innocent .... like the elements 
That know not what nor why, yet do effect 
Rare issues, &c. (See Tioo N. Kin. i. 3.) 

31. Viderit utilitas ego cepta {sic) fideliter edam. 

32. Prosperum et felix scelus virtus vocatur. 

Successful villany is called virtue. 

(Quoted De Aug. vi. 3 ; Sped. iv. 421.) 

(Compare the popular estimate of Angelo, Meas. M.i. 1, 26-41; 
ii. 4, 155-160; of lago, 0th. ii. 3, 306, 323, 332; iii. 1, 43; 
iii. 3, 243-252, 470, &c. ; of lachimo, Cymh. i. 7, 22.) 

{Seei. 916, 451.) 



FoL. 83b. latin quotations. 99 

33. Tibi res antiquse laudis et artis. — Virg. Georcj. ii. 
174. {For thee a matter of ancient renown and art.) 

Here's Nestor instructed by the antiquary times. l^Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 

Younger spirits whose apprehensive senses 
All but new things disdain. (All's Well, i. 2.) 

Et bonum quo antiquius eo melius. {Pei\ i. : Gower.) 
(A7icl a good thing, the older it is the better.) 

34. Invidiam placare paras virtute relicta? — Hor. Sat. 
ii. 3, 13. (Are you setting about to appease envy hy aban- 
doning virtue ?) 

Cor. Why do you wish me milder ] Would you have me 
False to my nature 1 Rather say, I play 
The man I am .... 

Vol. I would have had you put your power well on 
Before you had worn it out. . . . 

Men. Repent what you have spoke. 

Cor. For them 1 — I cannot do it to the gods. 
Must I then do 't to them 1 (See Cor. iii. 2.) 

35. Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra. — Hor. Ep. i. 

2, 16. (Men sin within the walls of Troy as well as outside 

of them.) 

Dear Palamon, .... yet unhardened in 
The crimes of nature ; let us leave the city 
Thebes, and the temptings in 't, before we further 

Sully oiu' gloss of youth 

This virtue is 
Of no respect in Thebes : I spake of Thebes : 
How dangerous, if we will keep our honours 
It is for our residing where every evil 
Hath a good colour, &c. {Two N. Kins. i. 2.) 

(F. 916, 449.) 

36. Homo sum. A me nil alienum puto [sic).— Terence, 
Meant, i. 1, 25. (f am a man. Nought that is man's do 
I regard as foreign to myself.) 

Go to. ' Homo ' is a common name to all men. (1 ^. IV. ii. 1.) 
He's opposite to humanity. (Tiin. Ath. 1. 1.) 

H 2 



TOO PROVERBS. FoL. SSb. 

Alcib. Is man so hateful to thee, that art thyself a man 1 
Tim. I am misanthropos, and hate mankind. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

Ale. Timon; who, alive, all living men did hate. (Ih. v. 5.) 

Mai. Dispute it like a man 1 
Maccl. I shall do so, 

But I must also feel it as a man. {Mach. iv. 3.) 

Wert thou a man, thou wouldst have mercy on me. {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

Ariel. If you now beheld them, your affections 
Would become tender .... Mine would . . . were I human. 

(Teni]). V. 1.) 

37. The grace of God is worth a fayre. 

Y'ou have the grace of God, and he hath enough. (Mer. Ven. ii. 2.) 

God give him grace. (L. L. L. iv. 3 ; R. III. ii. 3 ; R. II. i. 3, rep.) 

The grace of heaven. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 2.) 

God mark thee in His grace ! {Rom. Jul. i. 3.) 

All good grace to grace a gentleman. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.) 

I .... do curse the grace that with such grace hath graced them. 

{Ib.ni. 1.) 

The heavens svich grace did lend her. {lb. iv. 2, song.) 

{See No. 97.) 

38. Black will take no other hue. 

All the water in the ocean could never turn the swan's black 
legs to white. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 

Coal black is better than another hue. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
{See f. 186^>, 174.) 

39. Unmii augnrium optimum tueri patria {sic). {The 
hest of all auguries is to defend one's native country.) 

Cometh Andronicus, bound with laurel boughs, 
To resalute his country .... 
Thou great defender of this Capitol 
Stand gracious to the rites that we intend ! . . . , 
Give us the proudest prisoner of the Goths, 
That we may hew his limbs, and on a pile 
Ad manes fratum sacrifice his limbs. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
{See f. 20, 377.) 



FoL. 83b. ERASMUS'S ADAGIA. 101 

40. Exigua res est ipsa justitia. — Er. Ad. 377. {Jus- 
tice by itself {without the reputation of heing just) is a thing 
of little consequence.) 

Ang. We must not make a scarecrow of the law, 
Setting it up to fear the bii'ds of prey, 
And let it keep one shape, till custom make it 
Their perch, and not their terror. . . . 

Just. Lord Angelo is severe. 
Escal. It is but needful : 

Mercy is not itself, that oft looks so. [M. M. ii. 1.) 

, (See i/. M. ii. 2, 99-104 ; iii. 2, 262-284.) 
He shall have merely ]\\iitice and his bond. (Aler. Ven. iv. 1.) 

41. Dat veniam corvis vexat ceiisura colnmbas. — 
Juvenal, Sat. ii. 63. (Censure extends pardon to ravens 
(but) bears hard on doves.y 

Great men may jest with, saints, 'tis wit in them, 

But in the less foul, profanation ; 

That in the captain 's but a choleric word 

Which in the soldier is flat blasphemy, (if. 21. ii. 3.) 

A raven's heart within a dove. [Tu\ N. v. 1.) 

The dove pursues the griflin. (31. JV. D. ii. 2.) 

Who will not change a raven for a dove % (Ih. ii. 3.) 

Seems he a dove 1 his feathers are but borrowed. 

For he's disposed as the hateful raven. (2 Heoi. VI. iii. 1.) 

As an eagle in a dovecote. (Cor. v. 5.) 
{See f. 936, 541.) 

42. Homo homiiii deus. — Er. Ad. 47. (Man is man's 
god.) 

A king is a mortal god on earth. (Ess. Of a King.) 

A god on earth thou art. (B. II. v. 3.) 

Thygraciovis self .... the god of my idolatry. (Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 

Kings are earth's gods. (Per. i. 1.) 

' This entry and some of the succeeding extracts illustrate Mrs. Cowden 
Clarke's remark upon the frequent association of two hirdx in passages in 
the plays. !See 'Shakespeare Key,' p. 725. 



102 ITALIAN PROVERBS. Fol. 83b. 

This man is now become a god. {Jid. Cces. i. 2.) 

He's the very Jupiter of men. {A^U. CI. iii. 1.) 

He is a god, and knows what is most right. {Ant. CI. iii. 2.) 

Immortality attends (nobleness), making a man a god. (Per. iii. 2.) 

Men are not gods. (0th. iii. 4.) 

We scarce are men, and you are gods. (Cymh. v. 2.) 

43. Semper virgines furioe. Courting- a fur^^e. — Er. Ad. 
590. (The furies are always maidens.) 

Ben. Her cousin, an she were not possessed with a fury, 
exceeds her as much in beauty as the first of May doth the last of 
December. (M. Ado, i. 1.) 

Will you woo this wild cat 1 (Tarn. Shrew, i. 2.) 

I will bring you from a wild cat to a Kate, conformable as 
other Kates. (Tarn. Shrew, ii. 1.) 

(See 567.) 

44. Di danari di senno e di fede, c'e ne manco che tu 
credi. — Quoted Advt. L. viii. 2. (Of money, good sense, 
and faith you believe too miich — lit. there is less than you 
fancy.) 

(Repeated f. 885, 265.) 

(For difficulties connected with want of money, see Falstaff, Mer. 
Wiv. ii. 2 ; 1 Hen. IV. iii. 3 ; Antonio, Mer. Ven. i. 1,3; iii. 2 ; 
iv. 1, &c. ; Tim. Ath. ii. 4, &c.) 

(Instances of 'dullness,' want of 'sense,' 'feeling,' kc, are 
innumerable.) 

Why hast thou broken faith with me ] 

O ! where is faith ] ! where is loyalty ? (1 lien. VI. v. 2.) 

(Upwards of fifty passages on want of faith or fidelity.) 

45. Clii semina spine non vada discalzo. (He who sows 
thorns should not go barefoot.) 

The care you have of us to mow down thorns that would annoy 
our foot is worthy praise. (1 II. VI. iii. 1.) 

0! the thorns we stand upon ! (W. T. iv. 4.) 



FoL. 8+. SPANISH PKOVERBS. 103 

46. Mas vale a quien Dios ayeuda que a quien mucho 
madruga. [Things go better with him whom God helps, 
than with him who gets up early to work.) 

Heaven shall work for me in thine avail. , . , I'U stay at 
home and pray God's blessing unto thine attempt. {All's Well, 
i.3.) 

47. Quien iieseiamente pecca nesciamente va al in- 
ferno. {He who ignorantly sins, ignorantly goes to hell.) 

Sayest thou the house is dark 1 

As hell, Sir Topaz. . . , 

Madman, thou errest : I say there is no darkness but igno- 
rance. ... I say this house is dark as ignorance, tliough igno- 
rance were as dark as hell. (Tw. JV. iv. 2.) 

The common curse of mankind, folly and ignorance, be thine 
in great revenue ! Heaven bless thee from a tutor, and discipline 
come not near thee. Let thy blood be thy direction till thy death, 
... I have said my prayers, and devil Envy, say Amen. [Tr. 
Cr. ii. 3.) 

48. Quien ruyn es en su villa, ruyn es en Sevilla. {He 
ivho is mean at home is m,ean at Seville {abroad.) 

(Folio 95, 613.) 

49. De los leales se hinclien los liuespitales. {The 
hospitals {almshouses) are full of loyal subjects.) 

(Folio 95, 622.) 

Folio 84. 

60. We may doe much yll ere we doe mucli woorse. 

Ten thousand worse (evils) than ever I did would I perform, 
if I might have my will. {Tit. And. v. 3.) 

No worse of worst extended. 

With vilest torture let my life be ended. {AlFs Well, ii. 1.) 

What's worse than murderer, that I may name it ? (3 H. VI. v. 6.) 

I will make good .... what I have spoke, or thou canst worse 
devise. {E. II. i. 2.) 

(^ee No. 956.) 



104 ERASMUS'S ADAGIA. Fol 84. 

51. Vultu Iseditur sa3pe pietas. — Er. Ad. 1014. {Piety 

is often womided hy a person's looks.) 

Nothing ought to be counted light in matter of reHgion and 
piety; as the heathen himself would Sdy—Etlam vultu scej^e Iteditur 
pietas. {Pacification of the Church.) 

Proud prelate, in thy face I see thy fury. (2 Hen. VI. i. 9..) 

The devout religion of mine eye. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.) 

Glancing an eye of pity. {Mer. Vev. iv. 1.) 

I spy some pity iu thy looks. {R. III. i. 4.) 

Here's another whose warped looks proclaim 
What store her heart is made of. {Lear, iii. 6.) 

52. Difficilia qnse pulclira. — Eras. Adagia, 359. (The 
beautiful or good is difficult, or hard of attainment.) 

These oracles are hardly attained 

And hardly understood. (2 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 

Is my Cressid, then, so hard to win 1 {Tr. Cr. iii. 1.) 

Study is like the heaven's glorious sun, 

That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks ; 

Small have continual plodders ever won. {L. L. L. i. 4.) 

So study .... is won as towns with fire ; so won, so lost. {lb.) 
{See 989.) 

53. Conscienfcia mille testes. — Eras. Adagia, 346 ; 
■^uintihan, v. xi. 41. {Conscience is^ worth a thousand 

witnesses.) 

My conscience hath a thousand several tongues, 
And eveiy tongue brings in a several tale. 
And every tale condemns me for a villain .... 
All several sins, all used in each degree, 
Throng to the bar, crying all — Guilty ! Guilty ! 

By the Apostle Paul, shadows to-night 

Have struck more terror to the soul of Richmond 

Than can the substance often thousand soldiers. {R. III. v. 3.) 

The witness of a good conscience. {Mer. Wiv. iv. ii. 201.) 



FoL. 84. VIRGIL'S iENEID. 105 

54. Suinmnm jus summa injuria. — Cic. Officia, i. 10. 
{TJie extreme of justice is the extreme of injustice.) 

Leon. Thou shalt feel our justice in whose easiest passage 
Look for no less than death .... 

Her. I tell you 'tis rigour and not law. (TF. T. iii. 1.) 
Justice, sweet prince, against that woman there ! . . . that 
hath abused and dishonoured me, even in the strength and height 
of ivjury. (^Com. Er. v. 1.) 

This is the very top, 
The height, the crest, or crest unto the crest, 
Of murder's arras, &c. {John, iv. 3.) 

55. JSTequicquam patrias tentasti lubricus artes. — 
^n. xi. 716. {In vain hast thou with slippery tricJcs tried 
the arts of thy country.) 

I want that glib and oili/ art to speak and purpose not. 

{Lear, i. 1.) 
You see now all minds, as well of glib and slipjjery creatures 
as of grave and austere quality, tender down their services. ( Tim. 
Ath. i. 1.) 

56. Et moniti meliora sequauiur. — ^n. iii. 188. {And 
being advised what is better, let us follow it.) 

Thy grave admonishments prevail with me. (1 //. VI. ii. 5.) 

(Compai-e B. II. ii. 1 : Richard resenting the ' frozen admoni- 
tion ' of the dying Gaunt.) 

It was excess of wine that set him on, 

And, on his more advice, we pardon him. {Heti. V. ii. 2.) 

57. Nusquani tuta fides. — Myi. iv. 373. {Firm faith 
exists nowhere.) 

Trust nobody, for fear you be beti'ayed. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 4.) 

where is faith % where is loyalty? 

If it be banished from the frosty head 

Wliere it should find a harbour. (2 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 

Tiust none, for oaths are straws, men's faith are wafer-cakes. 

{Hen. V. ii. 3.) 



106 VIRGIL'S ^NEID. For,. 81. 

Now does thine honour stand, 
In him that was of late a heretic, 
As firm as faith. [Mer. Wiv. iv. 4.) 

Trust no agent ; for beauty is a witch, against whose charms 
Faith melteth into blood, (if. Ado, ii. 1.) 

(See John iii. 1, 8-10, 90-101, (fee; and No. 1083.) 

58. Discite jnstitiam moniti et non temnere divos. — 
^n. vi. 620. {Being warned, learn justice, and not to de- 
spise the gods.) 

(Compare 56.) 

K. Hen. Come, wnfe, let's in and learn to govern better. 

{2 Hen. VI. iv. 9.) 

K. Hen. Edward Planta genet, arifie a knight. 
And learn this lesson — Draw thy sword in right. 

(3 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 

Hot. Why, I can teach you, cousin, to command the devil 
By telling truth : — tell truth and shame the devil , 

(1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 

Cleo. I hourly learn a doctrine of obedience. {A7it. CI. v. 2.) 

Imo. One of your great knowing 
Should learn, being taught, forbearance. {Cymh. ii. 3.) 

59. Quisque suos patiinur manes. — ^n. vi. 743. [Each 
of us endures his own punishment in the under world.) 

Ghost. 1 am thy father's spirit. 
Doomed for a certain time to walk the night. 
And for the day confined to fast in fires. 
Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature 
Are burnt and purged away. [Ham. i. 4.) 

You'll svu-ely sup in hell. (2 H. VI. v. 1, and iii. 2.) 

Thou torment'st me ere I come to hell. (Rich. II. iv. 1.) 

She's like a liar gone to burning hell. {Oth. v. 2.) 
(frequent.) 

60. Extinctus amabitur idem. [When dead he will also 
he loved.) 

(Quoted in first essay 0/ Death.) 



FoL. 84. LiTIN QUOTATIONS. 107 

(See Winter's Tale, v. 1, 3 ; Leontes' love for Hermione, whom he 
supposes to have died.) 

She's good, being gone. {A7it. CI. i. 2, &c.) 

The ebbed man .... comes dear by being lacked. {A7it. CI. i. 4.) 

That which we have we prize not to the worth 
Whiles we enjoy it ; but being lost and lacked, 
Why then we rack the value. (M, Ado, iv. 1.) 

(See All's Well, v. 3, 53-66.) 

61. Optimus ille auimi vindex, Isedentia pectus. 

62. Vincula qui rupit, dedoluitque semel. — Ovid. Rem. 
Am. {Re is the best asserter {of the liberty) of his mind who 
bursts the chains that gall his breast, and at the same 
moment ceases to grieve.) 

Nature is often hidden, sometimes overcome, seldom extin- 
guished. . . . Where nature is mighty, and thei'efore the victory 
hard, the degrees had need be, first to stay and arrest nature in 
time ; . . . . but if a man have the fortitude and resolution to 
enfranchise himself at once, that is the best. (Latin quotation : 
Essay Of Nature in Men.) 

If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. {Ham. i. 5.) 

heart, lose not thy nature. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

Refrain to-night : 
And that shall lend a kind of easiness 
To the next abstinence : the next more easy ; 
For use almost can change the stamp of nature 
And master the devil, or throw him out 
With wondrous potency. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

(Compare this scene with essay Of Nature.) 

63. Vertue like a rych gemme, best plaine sett. 

(Quoted verbatim in the essay Of Beauty, and in the Antitheta, 
Advt. L. vi. 3.) 

Virtue is beauty, but the beauteous evil 

Are empty trunks o'erflourished by the devil. {Tw. N. iii. 4.) 

Plain dealing is a jewel. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 

(Compare No. 89.) 



^08 LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fol. 84. 

64. Quibus boiiitas a genere penitus iusita est. {In 
whom goodness is deejAy seated by nature — lit. by the stock 
they are derived from.) 

Virtue cannot so inoculate oui^ old stock, but we shall relish 
of it. (Ham. iii. 1.) 

A devil, a born devil, on whose nature 
Nurture can never stick ; on whom my pains 
Humanely taken, all, all lost, quite lost. (Temp. iv. 1.) 
Thy goodness share with thy birthright. (All's Well, i. 4.) 
(See 2 II. VI. iii. 2, 210-215 ; i?zc7i. ///. iii. 7, 119-121.) 

65. li jam non mail esse volunt sed nesciunt. (Those 
men are williny to he no longer lad, hut they know not how.) 

! my offence is rank, it smells to heaven ; 
It hath the primal curse upon't, 

A brother's murder I Pray can I not . . . 
And, like a man to double business bound, 

1 stand in pause where I shall first begin. 
And both neglect . . . Then I'll look up : 

My fault is past. But ! what form of prayer 
Can serve my turn ? . ; . 

What then ? what rests 1 
Try what repentance can : what can it not ] 
Yet what can it, when one can not repent 1 (Ham. iii. 3.) 

66. (Economici rationes publicas pervertunt. (Econo- 
mists deprave the puhlic accounts.) 

67. 'Divitise impedimenta virtutis. {The haggage of 
virtue.) 

I cannot call riches better than the baggage of virtue (the 
Roman is better " impedimenta ") ; for as the baggage is to an 
army, so riches is to virtue. (]^ss. xxiv. and also in Advt. L 
vi. 3.) 

Wealth the burden of wooing. (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

If thou art rich, thou'rt poor ; 

For, like an ass whose back with ingots bows. 

Thou bear'st thy heavy riches but a journey. (M. M. iii. 1.) 



Foi. 84. LATIN QUOTATIONS. 109 

68. Habet et mors aram. {Death too has an altar.) 

They come like sacrifices in tlieii" trim, 
And to the fire-eyed maid of smoky war 

we will offer them. 
The mailed Mars shall on his altar sit 
Up to the eai's in blood. (1 H. IV. iv. 1.) 

69. Nemo virtuti invidiam reconciliaverit prseter mor- 
tem. {No one hut death can reconcile envy to virtue.) 

Duncan is in his grave. . . . Malice . . ,, nothing can touch 
Mm further. {Mach. iii. 2.) 

{See Caesar's regrets on the death of Antony, Ant. CI. v. 2 ; 
Katharine's speech on the death of Wolsey, Hen. VIII. iv. 2 ; 
Antony on the death of Brutus, Jul. Cces. v. 5.) 

70. Turpe proco ancillam sollicitare ; est autem virtutis 
ancilla laus. {It is disgraceful for a suitor to solicit {his 
lady's) handmaid, hut praise is the handmaid of virtue.) 

(Quoted in a letter of advice to Rutland.) 

71. Si suum cuique tribuendum est certe et venia 
humanitati. {If every one is entitled to his own, surely 
humanity also is entitled to indulgence.) 

Suum cuique is our Roman justice. (Tit. And. i. 2.) 

72. Qui dissimulat liber non est. {He who dissembles 

is not free.) 

He that dissimulates is a slave. {Advt. of L. vi. 3, Antitheta.) 

The dissembler is a slave. {Per. i. 1.) 

'Tis a knavish piece of work, but what of that % . . . We that 
haveyree souls it toiicheth us not. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

73. Leve eflicit jugum fortunse jugum amicitise. {The 
yoke of friendship makes the yoke of fortune light.) 

'Twere a pity to sunder them that yoke so well together. 

(3 H. VI. iv. 1.) 



no LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fol. 84. 

Yoke-fellows in arms. {H. V. ii. 4.) 

Companions whose souls do bear an equal yoke of love. 

{Me7\ Ven. iii. 4.) 

Take to thy grace 
Me thy vowed soldier, who do bear thy yoke 
As 'twere a wreath of roses. {Two N. Kins. v. 1.) 

74. Omnis medicina innovatio. 

Every remedy is an innovation, {Advt. vi. .3 ; Antitheta, 
* Innovation.') 

Changes fill the cup of alteration with divers liquors. 

{'I H.IV. iii. 1.) 
Hurly biu'ly innovation. (\ H. IV. v. 1.) 

Their inhibition comes by the means of the late innovation. 

{Ham. ii. 2.) 

75. Auribiis mederi difficillimum. {To cure the ears is 
most difficult.) 

So that the whole ear of Denmark 
Is by a forged process of my death 
Kankly abused. {Ham. i. 4) 

A jest's prosperity lies in the ear of him that hears it ; never 
in the tongue of him that makes it. Then if sickly ears, deafed 
with the clamour of their own dear groans, will hear your idle 
scorns, continue them. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 

To punish you by the heels would amend the attention of 
your ears ; and I care not if I do become your physician. 
(2 H. IV. i. 2.) 

Your tale, sir, would cure deafness. {Temp. i. 1.) 

O master ! what strange infection 

Is fallen into thine earl {Gymh. iii. 1.) 

It is the disease of not hearing and the malady of not mark- 
ing that I am troubled with, &c. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 

76. Suspicio fragilem fidem solvit, fortem incendit. 
{Suspicion dissolves a weak faith and inflames a strong one.) 

Corn. Seek out where thy father is, that he may be ready for 
our apprehension. 



FoL. 84. LATIN QUOTATIONS. • 111 

Edm. (aside). If I find him comforting tlie King it will stuS" 
his suspicion more fully. (Lear, iii. 5.) 

Trifles light as air 
Are to the jealous confirmations strong. . . . 
The Moor already changes with my poison. 
Dangerous conceits are in their natures poisons, 
Which at the first are scarce found to distaste ; 
But, with a little, act upon the blood, 
Burn like mines of sulphur. (0th. iii. 3.) 

77. Pauca tameii suberunt priscse vestigia fraudis. — 
Virg. Eclog. iv. 31. (Yet some few traces of ancient wicked- 
ness shall remain.) 

78. Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori. — Hor. 
Odes, iii. 2, 1 3. (It is sweet and becoming to die for one^s 
country.) 

I'll yield myself to prison willingly, 

Or unto death, to do my country good. (2 H. VI. ii. 5.) 

Had I a dozen sons, each in their love alike, 

I had rather have eleven die nobly for their country. (Cor. i. 3.) 

If any think brave death outweighs bad life, 
And that his country's dearer than himself, 
Let him alone, &c. (Cor. i. 6.) 

79. Mors et fngacem persequitur virum. — Hor. Odes, 
iii. 2, 13. (Death pursues even the man that flies from him. 
Away ! for death doth hold us in purstvit. (3 H. VI. ii. 5.) 

I fly not death to fly his deadly doom. (Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) 

Death and danger dog the heels of worth. (A. W. iii. 4.) 

Edward and Richard, like a brace of greyhounds 

Having the fearful flying bare in sight .... 

Are at our backs .... 

Away, for vengeance comes along with them. (3 H. VI. ii. 5.) 

Death and destruction dog thee at the heels. (Rich. III. iii, 1.) 

80. Danda est hellebori multo pars maxima avaris. 
(% fO'^ ihe largest portion of hellebore ' should be given to 
the covetous.) 

' Hellebore, a medicine for madness. 



11? METAPHORS, ENG. AND SP. Fol. 84k. 

81. Minerall W3'ttes strong pojson, and they be not 
corrected. 

A mortal mineral. [Cymh. v. 5.) 

The thought .... doth like a 2^oisonous mineral gnaw my 
inwardvS. (^Oth. ii. 1.) 

The other stream of hatred was of a deeper and more mineral 
nature. {^Charge against So7uerset.) 

82. Aquexar. (To weary ; to afflict. — Sp.) 

(Compare f. 83, 1.) 

Reason thus with life .... A bi'eath thovi art .... 

That dost this habitation where thou keepest hourly afflict (? weary). 

\m. M. iii. 1.) 
Look, who comes here ? a grave unto a soul ; 
Holding the eternal spirit against her will 
In the vile prison of afflicted [? wearied) breath. {John, iii. 4.) 

The weariest (? most afflicted) and most loathed life. 

{M. M. iii. 1, 129.) 
{SeeMer. Ven.i. 1, 1.) 

Folio 846. 

83. Ametallado, fayned inameled. 

I see the jewel best enamelled will lose his beauty, yet the gold 
bides still. (Com. Er. ii. 2.) 

A fair enamelling of a terrible danger. [Let. to the Qtieen, 1584.) 

84. Totum est majus sua parte. {The whole is greater 
than its part.) Against factions and private profit. 

Among the soldiers this is muttered, — 

That here you maintain several factions, 

And, whilst a field should be despatch'd and fought, 

You are disputing of your generals, &c. (1 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 

King. Civil dissension is a viperous worm 
That gnaws the bowels of the commonwealth. . . . 

Mayor. The bishop and the Duke of Glo'ster's men. . . . 
Banding themselves in contrary parts 
Do pelt .... at one another's pate 

King. 0, how this discord doth afflict my soul. , . . 

(1 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 



FoL. 8 B. METAPHORS. 113 

I have .... foi-saken your pernicious faction, 

And joined with Charles, the rightful King of France. 

(1 Hen. VI. iv. 1.) 
This jai-ring discord of nobility .... 
This factious bandying of their favourites .... 
Doth presage some ill event, <fec. {Ih.) 

(The weakening of power through faction and division seems 
to be the keynote of 1 Hen. Vf.) 

You are deceived, my substance is not here. 

For what you see is but the smallest part 

And least proportion of humanity. 

I tell you, madam, were the whole frame here, 

It is of such a spacious lofty pitch 

Your roof were not sufficient to contain it. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 2.) 

All this divided York and Lancaster, 

Divided in their dire division. 

! now let Richmond and Elizabeth, .... 

By God's fair ordinance conjoin together. (R. Ill, v. 4.) 

(Compare No. 1265a.) 

85. Galen's compositions, not Paracelsus' separations. 

To be relinquished of the artists — both of Galen and Paracel- 
sus — of all the learned and authentic fellows. (All's Well, ii. 3.) 

(See Shakespeare's Medical Knowledge, by Dr. Bucknill, p. 102.) 

86. Full musicke of easy ayres, without strange Con- 
cordes and discordes. 

I ever liked the Galenists, that deal with good compositions ; 
and not the Parcelsians, that deal with fine separations ; and in 
music I ever loved easy airs, that go full at all the parts together, 
and not these strange points of accord and discord. [Letter to Sir 
RoU. Cecil 1594.) 

Music do I hear 1 
Ha, ha ! keep time ; how sour sweet music is 
When Time is broke and no proportion kept 
So is it in the music of men's lives. 
And here have I the daintiness of ear 
I 



114 APHOEISMS— METAPHOES. Fol. 84b. 

To check time broke in a disordered string. 

But for the concord of my state and time, 

Had not an ear to hear my true time broke. (R. II. v. 5.) 

(See Tw. G. Ver. i. 2, 85-93; All's W., i. 1, 176; M. N. D. 
V. 1, 60 ; Sonnet viii. ; and other places for discords and concords 
used metaphorically. Also compare with the second passage 
quoted at No. 84 from 1 Heii. VI. iv. 1.) 

87 In medio non sistit virtus. {Virtue is not set in a 
mean.) 

It is no mean happiness to he seated in the mean. (Mer. V. i. 2.) 

True men are naturally given to superstition. The Protestant 
religion is seated in the golden mean. (Advice to Villiers.) 

He were an excellent man that were made just in the middle 
between him and Benedick, &c. [M. Ado, ii. 1.) 

{See 1469.) 

88. Totum est quod superest. {What remains is the 
vjhole.) 

For me, nothing remains. (1 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
What more remains. {R. II. iv. 1.) 
Then no more remains. (31. M. 1. 1.) 

89. A stone without foyle. 

He that is only real, had need have exceeding great parts of 
virtue ; as the stone had need to be rich that is set without foil. 
(Ess. Of Ceremonies.) 

A base foul stone, made precious by the foil 
Of England's chair, where he was falsely set. 

(Said of Richard, R. III. v. 3.) 
The sullen passage of thy weary steps 
Esteem a foil, wherein thou ai't to set 
The precious jewel of thy home-return. {R. II. i. 3.) 

Like bright metal on a sullen ground. 

My reformation glittering o'er my fault. 

Shall show moi'e goodly and attract more eyes 

Than that which hath no foil to set it off. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 



FoL. 84b. METAPHOES, ETC. 115 

Virtue is like a rich stone, best plain set. (Ess. Of BeaiUy.) 

I will set you neither in gold nor silver, but in vile apparel, and 
send you back again to your master for a jewel. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 

The parts that fortune hath bestowed upon her, 

Tell her, I hold as giddily as fortune; 

But 'tis that miracle and queen of gems 

That natvire pranks her in, attracts my soul. (Tvj. JV. ii. 4.) 

(England) This precious stone set in the silver sea. 

{Rich. II. ii. 1.) 

Never so rich a gem was set in worse than gold. 

(J/er. Ven. ii. 7.) 

The jewel best enamell'd will lose its beauty. (Com. Er. ii. 1.) 

The best governments are like precious stones, wherein every 
flaw or grain are seen and noted. (/Sjjeech.) 

My lo\e to thee is without crack or flaw. (L. L. L. v. 2.) 
He is the very brooch, the gem of the nation. {Ham. iv. 7.) 
A gem of women ! {Ant. CI. iii. 11.) 

O noble fellow ! 
A carbuncle entire, as big as thou art. 
Were not so rich a jewel. {Cor. i. 4.) 

If heaven would make me such another world 

Of one entire and perfect chrysolite, 

I'd not have sold her for it. {0th. v. 2.) 

90. A whery man {sic\ that looks one way and pulls 
another. 

(Quoted in a letter to Essex, 1593.) 

91. Ostrascime. 

92. Mors in olla : poyson in. — 2 Kings iv. 40. 

I have noted that in all God's book I find examples of other 
offences and offenders in their kinds, but not of impoisonment. 
. . . Mors in olla. {Charge against Wentworth, 1616.) 

I'll have him poisoned in a pot of ale. {\ H. IV. i. 3.) 
Let a cup of sack be my poison. (1 H. IV. Li. 2.) 

(See Cymb. vi. 1-5 ; and Ham. v. 2. Also No. 97.) 
I 2 



116 METAPHOES, ETC. Fol. 85. 

93. Fumos vendere. [To sell smoke.) — Eras. Ad. 241 ; 
Martial, 457.) 

Item. — No knight of this order shall give out what gracious 
words the Prince hath given him. 

Contrary to the late inhibition of selling smoke. {Gesta. Graym.) 
Sweet smoke of rhetoric ! [L. L. L. iii. 1.) 

Did not the heavenly rhetoric of thine eye 
Persuade my heart to this false perjury 1 . . . 
My vow was breath, and breath a vapour is, &c, 

{L. L. L. iv. 3, sonnet.) 

94. Oremus. 

Let us all to meditation. (2 H. VI. iii. 3.) 

All lost ! To prayers, to prayers ! (Temf. i. 1.) 

Ham. Such as it is : and for mine own poor pai't 
I'll go pray. {Ham. i. 5.) 

(References to saying prayers about 150 times.) 

Folio 85.* 

95. Suavissima vita indies meliorem fieri. {The 
sweetest life is to become daily better.) 

You will confess that the greatest delight is ' Sentire te indies 
fieri meliorem.' {Advice to the Duke of Rutland, 1595.) 

And so we leave you to your meditations, 
How to live better. {He7i. VIII. iii. 2.) 

My desolation does begin to make a better Hfe. {Ant. Gl. v. 2.) 

(See ^am. iii. 4. 150-173.) 

96. The grace of God is worth a faire. 

Ministers of grace defend us ! {Ham. i. 4.) 
The grace of heaven before, behind thee. {0th. ii. 1.) 
Grace go with you. {Lear, v. 2.) 

Thou art a wicked villain, despite all grace. {M. M. i. 2, rep.) 
Heaven give thee moving graces ! {M. M. ii. 2.) 
Heaven rain grace. {Temf. iii. 1.) 
{See No. 37.) 

* Upon this sheet is written ' Promus.' 



Foi.. 85. FORMS OF EXPRESSION. 117 

97. Mors in olla. 

{See No. 92.) 

98. No wise speech, though easy and voluble. 
Voluble in his discourse. (L. L. L. ii. i.) 

Are my discourses dull % baiTen my wit % 
If voluble and sharp discourse be marred, 
Unkindness blunts it. {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 

I'll commend her volubility. {Tarn. iSh. ii. 1.) 

99. Notwithstanding his dialogues (of one that giveth 
hfe to his speech by way of question). 

So skipping a dialogue, {Tw. iV. i. 5.) 

And so ere answer knows what question would 

Saving in dialogite of compliment . . . 

It draws towards supper in conclusion so. {John, i. 1.) 

So on the tip of his subduing tongue 

All kinds of arguments and questions deep 

All replication prompt and reason strong. . . . 

Consents bewitched . . . 

And dialogued for him. {Lover^s Complcdnt, 120-132.) 

100. He can tell a tale well (of those courtly gifts 
of speech which are better in describing than in con- 
sidering). 

I tell this tale vilely. {M. Ado. iii. 3.) 

I can mar a curious tale in the telling. {Lear, i. 4.) 

101. A good comediante (of one that hath good grace 
in his speech). 

Are you a comedian ? 

No, my profound heart . . . But this is from my commission. 
I will on with my speech in your praise. ... I took gi-eat pains 
to study it. {Tiv. N. i. 5.) 

Sometimes, great Agamemnon, 
Thy topless deputation he puts on ; 
And, like a strutting player. . . . 
He acts thy greatness. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 



118 JUDGMENT— LAW— CHARACTER. Fol. 85. 

102. To commend judgments. 

Cle. He's very knowing, I do perceive't : 
The fellow has good judgment. {Ant. CI. iii. 3.) 

Be not angry . . . that I have adventured 

To try your taking of a false report : which hath 

Honoured %vith confirmation your great judgment. {Cymh. i. 7.) 

(About a hundred instances in which good judgment is com- 
mended and defect of judgment condemned.) 

103. To commend sense of law. 

If you deny me, fie upon your law. [Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 

I stand here for law. ... I charge you by the law. 

(Me7\ Yen. iv. 1.) 

Yovi know the law ; your exposition hath been most sound. 

{Mer. Yen. iv. 1.) 

Let your haste commend your sense of duty. {Ham. i. 2.) 

(Frequent.) 

104. Cunning in the humours of persons, but not in 
the conditions of actions. 

It is one thing to understand pei^sons, and another to undei'- 
stand matters ; for many are perfect in men's humoiu'S that are 
not greatly capable of the real part of business, &c. (Ess. Cunning.) 

Will you bide within 1 I go tell my lord the Emperor 
How I have governed our determined jest. 
Yield to his humour, smooth and speak him fair. 

Tit. {aside) I know them all, though they suppose me mad, 
And will o'er-reach them in their own devices. {Tit And. v. 2.) 

Shame that they wanted cunning, in excess hath broke their 
heai^ts. {T'iyn. Ath. v. 4.) 

Falstafi" will learn the humour of the age. {Mer. Wiv. i. 3.) 

I see men's judgments are 
A parcel of their fortunes ; and things outward 
Do draw the inward quality after them, &c. {Ant. CT. iii. 11.) 

{See also 0th. iii. 3; Lear, i. 1, 2, iii, 1, 20; Cymh. v. 5, 
180-209 ; Ter. iii. 2, 27, &c. &c.) 



FoL. 85. PROVEEBS AND SAYINGS. 119 

105. Stay a little that we may make an end the 
sooner. 

(Quoted as a saying of Sir Amyas Paulet, Apothegms.) 

106. A fool's bolt is soon shot. 

A fool's bolt is soon shot. [H. V. iii. 7; As Y. L. v. 4.) 

I will shoot my fool's bolt since you will have it so. {Letter 
to Essex, 1597.) 

A bolt of nothing, shot at nothing, 
Which the brain makes of fumes. {Cymb. iv. 2.) 

107. His lippes hang- in his light. 

108. Best we lay a straw here. 

Two thousand souls, and twenty thousand ducats, 
Will not debate the question of this straw, . . . 

Rightly to be great. 
Is, not to stir without great argument ; 
But greatly to find quarrel in a straw. [Ham. iv. 4.) 

She spurns enviously at straws. (Ham,, iv. 5 ; and John, 
iii. 4, 128.y 

109. A myle post thwitten (sic) to a pudding pricke. 

C? Fi'om Dis to Daedalus, from post to pillar. — Tw. i\^. Kins. 
iii. 6.) 

110. One swallo (sic) maketli no summer. 

Sec. Lord. The swallow follows not summer 
More willingly than we your Lordship. 

Tim. Nor more willingly leaves winter. 
Such summer birds are men. {Tim. Ath. iii. 6.) 

King. Westmoreland ! thou art a summer bird. 
Which ever in the haunch of winter sings 
The lifting up of day. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 

' These passages are only introduced because they all show 'a straw'' 
to be used as expressive of a very trifling thing or obstacle. Perhaps 
the note may mean— ' Here we must raise a small objection,' or ' Here 
we must throw out a slight hint.' 



120 PROVERBS AND SAYINGS. Fol. 85. 

HI. L'astroloofia e vera ma I'astroloorica non si truva. 

{Astrology is true, hut the astrologer is not to he found.) 

learned indeed were that astronomer 
That knew the stars as I his characters. 
He'll lay the future open. {Cymh. iii. 2.) 

112. Hercules' pillars non ultra. 

The sciences seem to have their Hercules' pillai's, which bound 
the desires and hopes of mankind. [Gt. Instauration, Pref.) 

Mur. Most royal sir, Fleance is 'scaped. 

Mach. Then comes my fit again, I had else been perfect. . . . 
Whole as the marble, founded as the rock, 
As broad and general as is the casing air ; 
But now, I am cabin'd, cribb'd, confined, bound in, 
To saucy doubts and fears. [Mach. iii. 3.) 

Ham. Denmark's a prison. 

Ros. Then the world's one. 

Ham. A goodly one; in which there ai'e many confines, wards, 
and dungeons, Denmark being one of the worst. ... To me it is 
a prison. 

Ros. Why, then your ambition makes it one : 'tis too narrow 
for your mind. 

Ham. God ! I could be bounded in a nutshell, and count 
myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I have bad 
dreams. 

Guild. Which dreams, indeed, are ambition. [Ham. ii. 2.) 

113. He Lad rather liave his will than his wish. 

Whoever hath his wish, thou hast thy will. [Sonnet cxxxv.) 

Bidst thou me rage % Why, now thou hast thy wish, 
Wouldst have me weep 1 Why, now thou hast thy will. 

(3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 

The maid that stood in the way to my wish 

Shall show me the way to my will. [Hpm. V. v. 2.) 

114. Well to forg-et. 

I will forget that Julia is alive, 

Remembering that my love to her is dead. [Tw. G. Ver. ii. v.) 



FoL. 85. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 121 

There forget all former griefs. Cancel all grudge. 

{Tw. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
I would forget her, but a fever she 
Brings in my blood, and will remembered be. (Z, L. L. iv. 3.) 

Unless you teach me to forget, you must not learn me to 
remember. i^As You Like It, i. 2.) 

{See No. 1241.) 

115. Make much of yourself. 

Make much of me. (Ant. CI. iv. 2.) 

The bird we have made so much of. {Cymh. iv, 2.) 

King. More of this measure, be not nice. 

Bos. We can afford no more at such a price. 

King. Prize you yourselves ? What buys your company ? 

Bos. Your absence only. 

King. That can never be. 

Bos. Then can we not be bought. 

{L. L. L.V.2; and Ham. i. 3, 106-120.) 

I know my price. [0th. i. 1.) 

116. Wishing you all, &c., and myself occasion to do 
you service. 

And so I wish your lordship all happiness, and to myself 
means and occasion to be added to my faithful desire to do you 
service. (Let. to Burghley, 1592.) 

{Tw. N. Kins. ii. 5 ; 2.5, 30, 34.) 

I love thee 
By love's own sweet constraint, and will ever 
Do thee all rights of service. {AWs W. iv. 1.) 

Percy. My gracious lord, I tender you my service. 
Which elder days shall I'ipen and confirm 
To more approved service. 

Boliwj. Thank you, gentle Percy, and be sure 
I count myself in nothing else so happy 
As in a soul remembering my good friends. {R. II. ii. 3.) 

So fi\r be mine, my most redoubted lord, 

As my true .service shall deserve your love. {Rich. II. iii. 3.) 



122 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 85. 

117. I shall be glad to understand your news, but none 
rather than some overture wherein I may do you service. 

And even so I wish your lordship all happiness, and to myself 
means and occasion to be added to my faithful desire to do you 
service. (^Let. to Lord Treasurer Burghley, 1590.) 

What would my lord but that he may not have 
Wherein Olivia may seem serviceable ? [Tw. N. v. 1.) 

How fare you 1 
Ever at the best, hearing well of your lordship. 

{Tim. Ath. iii. 6.) 

118. Ceremonies and green rushes are for strangers. 

Where's the cook ? Is supper i-eady, the house trimmed, rushes 
strewed ? . . . . Every officer with his wedding garment on ? &c. 
{Tarn. Sh. iv. 1.) 

Use a more spacious ceremony to the noble lords. . . . For 
they do wear themselves in the cap of the time, &c. {AlVs Well, 
i. 1.) 

From home the sauce to meat is ceremony. [Mach. iii. 4.) 

The appurtenance of welcome is fashion and ceremony. 

{Ham. ii. 2. See also H. V. iv. 1, 255, 275.) 

Enter two Grooms, streioing rushes. 

First G. More rushes, more rushes. 
Sec. G. The trumpets have sounded twice. 
First G. 'Twill be two o'clock ere they come from the coro- 
nation. (2 Hen. IV. v. 5.) 

Gaoler. Look tenderly to the two prisoners ; I can tell you 
they are princes. 

Daugh. These strewings are for their chamber. 

{Tw. Rohle Kin. ii. 1.) 

119. How do you ? They have a better question in 
Cheapside— What lack you ? 

How do you 1 {Tia. Noble Kin. ii. 2.) 

Still and anon cheered up the heavy time, 

Saying, ' What lack you 1 ' and ' Where lies your grief] ' 

{John iv. 1.) 






FoL. 85. SAYINGS— LATIN QUOTATIONS. 123 

120. Poore and trevv; not poore, therefore not trew. 

Glo. I am a poor fellow. 

Countess. Well, sir. 

Clo. No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, thovigh many 
of the rich are damned. . . . My friends were poor, but honest. 
{AWs Well, i. 3.) 

Flav. An honest poor servant of yonrs. 

Tim. Then I know thee not ; 
I never had an honest man about me, I ; all 
I kept were knaves, to serve in meat to villains. 

Flav. The gods are witness, 
Never did poor steward wear a truer grief 
For his undone lord than mine eyes for you. 

Tim. Look thee, 'tis so ! Thou singly honest man, 
Here, take : the gods out of my misery 
Have sent thee treasure. Go, live rich and happy. 
{Tim. Ath. iv. 3. See also 490-532.) 

Fear not my truth ; the moral of my wit 

Is plain and true ; there's all the reach of it. {Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 

121. Tuque invidiosa vetustas. — Ovid. Met. 15, 234. 
{^And thou envious {odious) old age.) 

Sycorax, who with age and envy was grown into a hoop. 

{Teiwp. i. 2.) 
The oppression of aged tyranny. {Lear, i. 2.) 

Age, I do abhor thee. 
You can no more separate age and covetousness. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 

Crabbed age and youth cannot live together. . . . 

Age I do abhor thee. . . . Age I do defy thee. {Pass. Fil. xii.) 

122. Licentia sumus omnes deteriores. — Terence, 
Heaut. iii. 1, 74. {We are all made worse hy licence.) 

Quoted in Apophthegms as being used in a pun by Sir Nicholas 
Bacon to Queen Ehzabeth : ' Licentia sumus omnes deteriores ' 
{We are all the ivorsefor licences.) 

Too much libei'ty, my Lucio, hberty ; 
As surfeit is the father of much fast. 
So every scope by the immoderate use 
Turns to restraint. Our natures do pursue, 



1 24 BIBLE TEXTS. Fol. 8oh. 

Like rats that ravin down their proper bane, 

A thirsty evil; and when we drink we die. [M. M. i. 2.) 

123. Qui dat nivem sicut laiiam. — Fs. cxlvii. 16. {Who 
giveth snow like wool.) 

His shroud as the mountain snow, [Ham. iv. 5, song.) 
When snow the pasture sheets. (Aiit. CI. i. 4.) 

124. Lilia agri non laborant iieqne nent. — Matt. vi. 28. 
{The lilies of the field toil not, neither spin.) 

Like the lily that was once the mistress of the field, I hang 
my head and perish. {H. VIII. iii.) 

125. Mors omnia solvit. {Death dissolves all things.) 

Let me be boiled to death with melancholy. (Tw. JV. il. 6.) 

Let me not live, quoth he. I after him wish too 

I quickly were dissolved from my hive. {All's Well, i. 3.) 

Alas ! Dissolve my hfe ! {Tw. Arable Kins. iii. 2.) 

Let heaven dissolve my life. {Ant. CI. iii. 2.) 

126. A quavering" tong. 

Let thy tongue tang arguments. {Tiv. JV. ii, 5, and iii. 4.) 
She had a tongue with a tang. {Temp. ii. 2.) 
His tongue is the clapper. {M. Ado, iii. 1.) 

127. Like a countryman curseth the almanac. 
What says the almanack to that 1 (2 H. IV. ii. 4.) 
Greater tempests than almanacks can report. {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 

{Mid. N. D. iii. 1 ; Com. Er. i. 2.) 

128. Ecce duo gladii hie. — Luke xxii. 38. {Behold here 
are two swords.) 

129. A majore ad minorem. — Heh. viii. 1 1 . {From the 
greatest even to the least.) 

She as far surpasseth Sycorax 

As great 'st does least. {Temj). iii. 2.) 



FoL. 85b. bible texts, ETC. 125 

130. In circuitu ambulant impii. — Ps. xii. 9. (The 
ungodly walk around on every side.) 

To be direct and honest is not safe. [0th. iii. 3.) 
{See No. 3.) 

131. Exigit sermo inter fratres quod discipulus non 
moritur. — John xxi. 23. {Then went this saying abroad 
among the brethren, that that disciple should not die.) 

132. Omue majus continet in se minus. {Every greater 
contains the less.) 

(Quoted in Discourse on the Union oj" the Church.) 

There was a dispute whether great heads or little heads had 
the better wit. A.nd one said it must needs be the little ; 
for that it is a maxim, Omne majus continet in se minus. — 
Apoj^hthegms. 

Item. She hath more hairs on her head than Avit. 

The greater hides the less. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) 

When that this body did contain a spirit 
A kingdom for it was too small a bound; 
But now two paces of the vilest earth 
Is room enough. (1 Hen. IV. v. 5.) 

(Compare No. 1258.) 

133. Sine ulla controversia quod minus est majore 
benedictione. {Without all contradiction that which is least 
is the greater blessing. — ? Heb. vii. 7, changed.) 

Prosperity is the blessing of the Old Testament .... ad- 
versity of the New, which carrieth the greater benediction. 

(Ess. Of Adversity.) 
Sweet are the uses of adversity. 
Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, 
Wears yet a precious jewel. {As. Y. L, ii. 1.) 

In poison there's physic. (2 Hen. IV. i. 1.) 

There is some good in things evil. 

Would men observingly distil it out. {Hen. V. iv. 1.) 

Full oft 'tis seen .... our mere defects 
Prove our commodities. {Lear, iii. 7.) 



126 SAYINGS— SIMILES. Fol. 85b. 

Most poor matters point to most rich ends. [Temp. iii. 1.) 

O benefit of ill ! now I find true, 

That better is by evil still made better. (^Son. cxix.) 

{See also Ant. CI. ii. 1, 1-8.) 

(Compare No. 1381.) 

134. She is bright. She may be taken in play. 

Fair is my love, bnt not so fair as fickle ; 

Mild as a dove, but neither true nor trusty ; 

Brighter than glass, and yet as glass is brittle. (Pass. Pilgrim.) 

She is too bright to be looked against. (J/e?*. W. ii. 2.) 

135. He may goe by water, for he is sure to be well 
landed. 

Pro. Go, go, be gone, to save your ship from wreck, 
Which cannot perish having thee aboard, 
Being destined to a drier death ashore. (Tw. G. Ver. i. 2.) 

The pretty vaulting sea refused to drown me. 
Knowing that thou wouldst have me drowned on shore, &c. 

(2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 

136. Small matters need solicitation. Great are re- 
membered of themselves. 

Lep. Small to greater matters must give way. 
Fno. Not if the small come first. (A7it. CI. ii. 2.) 

137. The matter goeth too slowly forward, that I have 
almost forgot it myself, so as I marvaile not if my friends 
forgett. 

138. Not like a crabb, though like a snail. 

Snail-slow in profit. (Mer. Ven. ii. 5.) 

Snail-paced beggary. (R. III. iv. 3.) 

Yourself, sir, should be as old as I am, if like a crab you could 
go backward. [Ham. ii. 2.) 

This neglection of degree it is 
That by a pace goes backward with a purpose it hath to climb. 

{Tr. CI. i. 3.) 



FoL. 86. FORMS OF EXPRESSION. 127 

Require of (Mars) the breath of tigers .... 

Yea, the speed also, — to go on I mean, 

Else wish we to be snails. [Tw. N. Kins. v. 1.) 



139. Honest men hardly change their name. 

When we were happy, we had other names. (John, v. 2.) 
Thou speak'st as if I would deny thy name. (1 //. IV. v. 4.) 
He never did harm that I heard. . . . He will keep that good 
name still. (//. V. iii. 7.) 

I will .... dub thee with the name of traitor. 

(Hen. V. ii. 2.) 
Thy name is Gaultier, being rightly sounded. 
Gaultier or Walter, which it is I care not ; 
Never yet did base dishonour blur our name. (2 II. VI. iv. 1.) 

140. The matter thong-h it be new (if that be new 
which hath been practized in like case, though not in this 
particular). 

There begins new matter, (As You L. iv. 1.) 
We need not put new matter to his charge. {Cor. iii. 3.) 
Examine me upon the particulars. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
Let me question more in particular. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
Make his requests by particulars. {Cor. ii. 3.) 

141. I leave the reasons to the parties relations, and 
the consy derations of them to your wisdome. 

I leave you to your wisdom. {AWs Well, ii. 5.) 
In thy best consideration. {Lear, i. 1.) 

Folio 86. 

142. I shall be content my hours for service leave me 
in liberty. . . . 

I'll put my fortunes to your service. {Wint. T. i. 2.) 

My heart is ever at yovir service. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 

We .... lay our service freely at your feet. {Ham. ii. 2.) 



128 FOEMS-METAPHORS. Fol. 86- 

143. It is in vain to forbear to renew that grief by 
speech which the want of so great a comfort must ever 
renew. 

Ant. My pi-ecious queen, forbear. [See the pai'ting of An- 
thony and Cleopatra, A7it. CI. i. 3.) 

Glou. ... Be patient, gentle Nell ; forget this grief. . . . Ab, 
l^e\], forbear. {See 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

144. I did not seeke to vt^ynne your thankes, so your 
courteous acceptation of them deserveth myne. 

North. Your company .... 

I protest hath very much beguiled 
The tediousness and process of my travel. . . . 

Bol. Of much less value is my company 
Than your good words. [Rich. II. ii. 3.) 

145. The vale best discovereth the hilh — Quoted Ess. 
Of Followers and Friends. Sometimes a stander-by seetli 
more than a plaier. 

Thou must he counted a servant grafted in my serious trust, 
and therein negligent; or else a fool, that seest a game played 
home, the rich stake drawn, and tak'stit all for jest. ... I would 
not be a stander-by to hear my sovereign mistress clouded so. 
(TF. T. i. 2.) 

Cce. To the vales. 

And hold our best advantage. {Ant. and CI. iv. 10.) 

Ant. Where yond pine does stand 

I will discover all. {lb. iv. 11.) 

146. If the bone be not true sett, it will never be well 
till it be broken. 

Ex. What news abroad in the world I 

D^ike. None, but that there is so great a fever on goodness, 
that the dissolution of it must cure it. {M. M. iii. 2.) 

(Connect with 147.) 

147. I desire no secret news, but the truth of comen 
newes. 



FoL. 86. SAYINGS. 129 

There is scai'ce truth enough alive to make society secure, but 
scarcity enough to make societies accursed. . . . This news is old 
enough, yet it is every day's news. (if. M. iii. 2.) 

(Connected with 146.) 

148. The shortest folly is the best. 

Quoted Advt. of L. vi. 3 ; Antitheta Of Constancy. 
All who resist .... perish constant fools. [Cor. iv. 7.) 

149. Cherries and newes fall price soonest. 

Fortune is like the mai-ket, where many times, if you can stay 
a little, the price will fall. (Essay Of Delays.) 

When she was dear to us we did hold her so ; 
But now her 2)rice is fallen. (Lea); i. 1.) 

150. You use the lawyer's form of pleading. 

My heart doth plead that thou in him dost lie. , . . 

But the defendant doth that plea deny. 

And says in him thy fair appearance lies. 

To 'cide this title is impannelled 

A quest of thoughts, all tenants to the heart. 

And by their verdict is determined 

The clear eye's moiety, and the dear heart's part. (Sonnet xlvi.) 

151. The difference is not between you and me, but 
between your proffitte and my trust. 

(Quoted in letter to Mrs. Cooke, 1593.) 

"Who join'st thou with, but with a lordly nation, that will not 
trust thee but for profit's sake? (1 H. VI. iii. 2.) 

Let the king know that the cardinal does buy and sell his 
honour as he pleases, for his own advantage. (lien. VIII. i. 1.) 

{See also of Buckingham, 'his gentleman in tx-ust {H. VIII. 
i. 2, 108) ; and of Wolsey (iii. 2), the contrast between the trust in 
him and the profit to be made. 

152. All is not in years to me ; somewhat is in houres 
well spent. 

E 



130 SAYINGS. FoL. 86. 

Yet hath Sir Proteus .... made use and fair advantage of 
his days ; . . . . his years but young, but his experience old, his 
head iinmellowed, but his judgment ripe. [Tioo Gen. Ver. ii. 3.) 

Had you been as wise as old, 

Young in years, in judgment old, 

Your answer had not been inscrolled, [Mer. Yen, ii. 7.) 

I am only old in judgment and understanding. (2 H. IV. i. 2.) 

An aged interpreter though young in days. [Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 

Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst been wise. 

{Lear, i. 5.) 

153. Offer him a booke. 

Keep .... a good student from his book ; it's wonderful. 

(J/er. Wiv. iii. 1.) 
Being so reputed 
In dignity, and for the liberal arts. 
Without a parallel : those being all my study .... 
(I) to my state grew stranger, being transported 
And rapt in secret studies .... 

Me, poor man, my library was dukedom lai*ge enough .... 
Knowing I loved my books, he furnished me 
From mine own library with volumes that 
I prize above my dukedom. {Tern]), i. 2.) 

154. Why hath not God sent you my mynd, or me 
your means. 

I look upon myself, and curse my fate, 
Wishing me like to one more rich in hope, 
Featured like hira, like him with fiiends possess'd. 

{Sonnet xxix.) 

155. I think it my double good happ both for the 
obtaining and for the means. 

Ten times double gain of happiness. {R. III. iv. 4.) 
A double blessing is a double grace. {Ham. i. 3.) 

156. Shut the door, for I mean to speak treason. 
An. Then give me leave that I may turn the key, 

That no man enter till my tale be done. . . . 

{Aumerle locks the door.) 
York [within.) My liege, beware ; look to thyself ; 
Thou has a traitor in thy pi-esence there. . . . 



FoL. 86. SAYINGS AND TEXTS. 131 

Ojjen the door, secure, foolhardy king : 

Shall I for love speak treason to thy face ] 

Open the door, or I will break it open, &c. (See R. II. v. 3.) 

Bid suspicion double lock the door. {Ven. Ad. 1. 448.) 

A halter pardon him ! . . . .1 speak within door. {0th. iv. 2.) 

157. I wish one as fitt as I am unfitt. 

158. I do not only dwell farre from neighbours, but 
near yll neighbours. 

Our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers. [Hen. V. iv. 1.) 

We fear the main intendment of the Scot, 

Who hath been still a giddy neighbour to us, [lb. i. 2.) 

England shook and trembled at the ill neighbourhood. {lb.) 

159. As please the paynter. 

His face is as please the paynter. {Heywood.) 

Oli. Have you any commission from your lord to negotiate 
with my face ? . . . We will di^aw the curtain, and show you the 
picture. Look you. Sir ; such a one I was this present : is't not 
well done ? 

Vio. Excellently done, if God did all. 

Oli. 'T is ingrain. Sir : 't will endure wind and weather. 

{Tio. N. i. 5.) 

(See R. Lucrece, \. 1366-7, 1387-1414, and folio 126.) 

160. Eeceperunt mercedem suam. — Matt. v. 16. {They 
have their reward.^ 

Duty never yet did want bis meed. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.) 
Proffers not took, reap thanks for their reward. 

{AWs W. ii. 1, 150.) 
Death's my fee. {lb. 192.) 

161. Secundum fidem vestram fiet vobis. — Matt. xvi. 
28. {Be it unto you according to your faith.) 

We will, according to your strengths and qualities, as we hear 
you do reform yourselves, give you advancement. (2 Hen. IV. v. 5.) 

For your faithfulness we will reward you. {Per. i. 1.) 

K 2 



132 TEXTS. FoL. 86b. 

I will use them according to their desert. {Ham, ii. 2.) 

Would thou hadst less deserved, 

That the proportion both of thanks and payment 

Might have been more.^ [Macb. i. 4.) 

162. Ministerium meuin lionorificabo. — Rom. xi. 13. 
(J will magnifij mine office.) 

(Quoted in the Essay Of Praise.) 

Folio 1866. 

163. Beati mortui qui moriuntur in domino. — Rev. xiv. 
13. [Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.) 

Right dear in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. 
{Ps. cxvi., quoted Advt. of L. vii. 1.) 

Dying so, death is to him an advantage. (See Hen. V. iv. 1.) 

(Compare No. 655.) 

164. Detractor portat cliabolum in lingua. {The slan- 
derer carries the devil in his tongue.) 

As slanderous as Satan. (Mer. Wives W. v. 5.) 

She is dead, slandered to death by villains. 

That dare as well answer a man, indeed, 

As I dare take a serpent by the tongue, (if. Ado, v. 1.) 

'Tis slander 
Whose edge is shai-per than the sword, whose tongue 
Outvenoms all the worms of Nile, whose breast .... 
Doth beUe all corners of the world .... the secrets of the grave 
This viperous slander enters. 

{Cymh. iii. 4 ; and see Cymh. i. 7, 142-148.) 

Slander, whose sting is sharper than the sword. {W. T. ii. 3.) 

Devil Envy, say Amen. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 

That monster envy, oft the wrack 
Of earned praise. {Per. iv. 3.) 

165. Frangimur lieu fatis (inquit) ferimurque procella. 
— Virg. ^n. vii. 594. {We are wrecked, alas ! hy the fates 
and hurried on hy the storm {of onisfortune) . 

' ' 3Iore ' in Mr. Collier's text. 



FoL. 8Gb. VIKGIL. 133 

But, lords, we liear this feai'ful tempest sing, 
Yet seek no other shelter to avoid the storm ; 

We see the wind sit sore upon our sails, .... 

We see the very causes of the wreck. (R. II. ii. 1.) 

Bates. What thinks he of our estate % 

King. Even as men wrecked upon a sand, that look to be 
washed off the next tide. [H. V. iv. 1.) 

(See 3 H. VI. v. 4, 1-39, &e.) 

166. ISTunc ipsa vocat res. — Virg^. yE'w. ix. 320. (' Oc- 
casion offers. — Dryden. More literally ' matter,' or ' occur- 
rence.' There are in the plays and in Bacon's prose 
works a number of passages in which the advantages of 
seizing opportunities, or of profiting by occasions or 
occurrences, are set forth.) 

(See Of Opportunity ; Lucrece, 1. 874-935.) 

I'll sort occasion, (i?. III. ii. 3, 147.) 

Advantage feeds him fat while men delay. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 

Advantage is a better soldier than rashness. {Hen. V. iii. 6.) 

How all occasions do inform against me, 
And spur my dull revenge. [Ham. iv. 5.) 

The honourablest part of talk is to give the occasion. 

(Ess. OJ" Discourse . 
Other encounters so glib of tongue 
That give occasion ^ welcome ere it comes. (TV. Cr. iv. 5.) 

Mer. Make it a word and a blow. 

Tyb. You shall find me apt enough for that, sir, an' you give 
me occasion. 

Mer. Could you not take some occasion without giving 1 

(Bom. Jul. iii. 1, and ih. ii. 4, 161.) 

A finder out of occasions. {Oth. ii. 1.) <tc. 

Occasion (aa it is in the common verse) turneth a bald noddle 
after she hath presented her locks in front, and no hold taken ; or, 
at least, turneth the handle of the l)ottle first, &c. (Ess. Of 
Delays. ) 

Take the saf'st occasion by the front. {Oth. iii. 1.) 

' Mr. Collier's text. Other editions read ' give a coasting welcome.' 



134 VIRGIL— OVID. FoL. 86b. 

Not one word of the consumed ' time, 

Let's take the instant by the foremost top, &c. (All's W. v. 3.) 

(And see M. Ado, i. 2, 13.) 

167. Dii meliora piis errorem [que] liostibus ilium. — 
Virg. Georg. iii. 513. 

{Ye goih to better' fate good men dispone. 
And turn that impious error on our foes.) 

Now the fair goddess Fortune 
Fall deep in love with thee ; and her great charms 
Misguide thy opposer's swords. {Cor. i, 5.) 

(-S'eeNo. 1159.) 

168. Aliquisque malo fuit usus in illo. — Ovid. {And 
there was some use in that evil.) 

Deceit bred by necessity. (3 //. VI. iii. 3.) 

There is some soul of goodness in things evil 

Would men observingly distil it out. {He7i. V. iv, 1.) 

Vice sometime 's by action dignified. {Rom Jul. ii. 3.) 

Instruct my daughter how she shall persever. 

That time and place with this deceit so lawful 

May pi'ove coherent .... 

Let us assay ovir plot : which if it speed. 

Is wicked meaning in a lawful deed, 

And lawful meaning in a lawful act, 

Where both not sin, and yet a sinful fact. {All's W. iii. 7.) 

Your title to him doth flovu-ish the deceit. (J/. M. iv. 1.) 

169. Usque adeo latet utilitas. — Ovid. {To such a 
degree does usefidness lie hidden.) 

O mickle is the powerful grace that lies 

In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities. . . . 

Within the rind of this small flower 

Poison has i-esidence, and medicine power. {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 

' Compare Essay 0/ Drliij/.i, where delaj^s, like Sibylla's offer, are said to 
consume part by part, with the whole of the passage in AlVs Well, v. 3. 



FoL. 86b. latin. 135 

170. Et taraen arbitrium quterit res ista duorum. 
(And yet that matter requires the arbitration of two.) 

This might have been prevented and made whole . . . 
Which now the manage of two kingdoms must 
With feai'ful bloody issue arbitrate. (John, i. 1.) 

'Tis not . . . the bitter clamour of two eager tongues 
Can arbitrate this cause betwixt us twain. (lb.) 

At Coventry . . . shall your swords and lances arbitrate 
The swelling difterence of your settled hate. (Rich. II. i. 1.) 

The old arbitrator, Time. (Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 

That arbitrator of despairs, just Death. (1 H. VI. ii. 5.) 

171. Ut esse Phcebi rubrius lumen solet 
Jam jam cadentis. 

(As the light of Phoebus is wont to be redder ivhen he is 
setting.) 

0, setting sun, as in thy red rays thou dost sink to night. 
So in his red blood Cassius' day is set. 
The sun of Rome is set. (Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 

Ah, Eichard ! with the eyes of heavy mind 

I see thy glory, like a shooting star. 

Fall to the base earth from the firmament. 

Thy sun sets weeping in the lowly w^est, 

Witnessing storms to come, woe, and unrest. (R. II ii. 4. ) 

Lew. The sun of heaven methought was loath to set 
But stayed and made the western welkin blvish. (John, v. 5.) 

The weary sun hath made a golden set 

And, by the bright track of his fiery car. 

Gives token of a goodly day to-morrow. (Rich. III. v. 3.) 

172. Velle suum cuiqiie est, nee voto vivitur uno. 
(Everyone has a wish of his own, and men do not live with 
one wish only.) 

Thine own wish wish I thee in every place. (L. L. L. ii. 1.) 

O heavens, I have my wish . . . O that I had my wish ! 

(Ih. iv. 3.) 

You have your wish. (Tto. G. Ver. iv. 2.) 



■ f 



136 PROVERBS. FoL. 86b. 

173. Who to know what would be dear 
Need be a merchant but a jesir. 

174. Black will take no other hewe. 

Is black so base a hue 1 

Coal black is better than another hue, 

In that it scorns to take another hue. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 

O night, with hue so black ! {31. N. Z>. v. 1.) 

(And f. 83&, 38.) 

175. He can ill pipe that wants his upper lip. 

176. Nata res multa (?) optima. 

177. Balbus balbum rectius intelligit. — Erasmus, 
Adagia, p. 316. {Stammerer hest understands stammerer.) 

One drunkard loves another of the name. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
Richard loves Richard ; that is, I am I. {R. III. v. 3.) 
Revenge myself upon myself! alack I love myself. (76.) 
Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. {J^d. Cces. i. 3.) 
None but Antony should conquer Antony. {Ant. CI. iv. 13.) 
A Roman with a Roman's heart can suffer. {Cym. v. 5.) 

178. L'aqua va al mar. 

(Quoted in Discourse on Union, 1603.) 

His state empties itself, as does an inland brook 
Into the main of waters. {3Ier. Yen. v. i.) 

Time is compared to a stream that carrieth down fresh and 
pure waters into that salt sea of corruption wliich environeth all 
human actions. (On Pacification of the Church.) 

Say, shall the cnrient of our right run on ? 

Whose passage, vexed with thy impediment, 

Shall leave his channel and o'erswell 

With course disturbed even thy confining shores. 

Unless thou let his peaceful water keep 

A peaceful progress to the ocean. {John ii. 2. ) 



ToL. 86b. VIRGIL. 137 

We will, . , . like a b.atecl and retired flood, . . . 

Run on in obedience, 

Even to our ocean, to our great King John. {John, v. 4.) 

Many fresh streams meet in one salt sea. {Hen. V. i. 2.) 

Like a drop of water 
That in the ocean seeks another di-op. {Com. Er. i. 2.) 

Love is a sea nourished with lover's tears. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.) 

{See also Lucrece, 1. 91-94, and The Lovei-'s Complaint, 1. 256.) 

179. A tyme to gett and a time to loose. — Ecclesiastes 
iii. 6.) 

Fast won, fast lost. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 

180. Nee diis nee viribus ceqnis. — Virg. ^n. v. 309. 

{When your ^neas fought, hut fought with odds 
Of force unequal, and unequal gods.) 

The deities have showed me due justice. . . . The gods have 
been most equal. {Tw. N". Kins. v. 4) 

I am a most poor woman . . . having here 

No judge indifferent, nor no assurance 

Of equal friendship and proceeding. {Hen. VIII. ii. 4.) 

Fortune, she said, was no goddess, that had put such dif- 
ference betwixt their two estates; Love, no god that would not 
extend his might, only where qualities were level. {AlVs Well, i. 3.) 

181. Unnra pro mnltis dabitiir caput. — Virg. JEn. v. 815. 

(OiJe life [/leafZ] ivill he given for many.) 

One destined head alone 
8hall perish, and for multitudes atone. 

Dryden's Virg. 

'Tis well thou'st gone . . . One death might have pi^evented 
many, &c. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 

(See M. for M. iv. 2, from 1. 122; and iv. 3, 1. 73-110, 
where the Duke proposes that Bernardine's head shall be cut 
off and sent to Angelo, instead of Claudio's ; and where th 
Provost has Bagozine's head cut off and sent instead of either. — 
See also Cor. ii. 1, 290 ; and 2 Hen. VI. iii. 1, 80. 



138 VIRGIL AND SAYINGS. Pol. 86b. 

182. Mitte lianc de pectore curam. — Virg. j:En. vi. 85. 
{Drive away this care from your mind. ) 

What sport shall we devise to drive away the heavy thought 
of care, {R. II. iii. 4.) 

In sweet music is such art 

Killing cai^e and grief of heart, {H. VIII. iii 1.) 

Sir John, you are so fretful you cannot live long. 

(1 H. IV. iii. 3.) 

I am sure care is an enemy to life. {Tw. N. i. 3.) 

If you go on thus, you kill yourself 

And 'tis not wisdom, thus to second grief 

Against yourself. , , , Care killed a cat. {Tio. N. v, 1.) 

183. Neptunus ventis implevit vela seciindis. — Virg. 
JEn. vii. 23. {With favouring breezes Nepttine filled their 
sails.) 

Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. {Hen. V. ii. 1.) 

Great Jove Othello guard, - 

And swell his sail with thine own powerful breath. {0th. ii. 1.) 

Thence, a prosperous south wind friendly, we have passed. 

{W. T. v, 2.) 
Also No, 335, 



... 184. A brayne cutt with facetts. 

Hohour that is gained and broken upon another hath the 
quickest reflection, like diamonds cut with facets, (Ess. Honour 
and Reputation.) 

185. You drawe for colors, but it provetli contrary. 

Prin. Hold, Rosalind, this favour thou shalt wear ; 
And then the king will court thee for his dear : 
Hold, take thou this, my sweet, and give me thine ; 
So shall Biron take me for Rosaline, 
And change you favors too ; so shall your loves 
Woo contrary, deceived by these removes. . , , 

Bir. Thq ladies did change favours ; and then we 
Following the signs, woo'd but the sign of she. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 



FoL. 87. DISTINCTION. 139 

186. Qui ill parvis non clistinguit in magiiis labitur. 
He who makes not distinction in small tJmigs, makes error in 
great things.) 

Barbarism .... 
Should a like language use to all degrees, 
And mannerly distinguishment leave out 
Betwixt the prince and beggar. (TF. Tale, ii. 2.) 

I could distinguish between a benefit and an injmy. [Oth. i. 3.) 

This fierce abridgment hath to it circvimstantial branches 
which distinction should be rich in. (Cymh. v. 5.) 

Meal and bran together he throws without distinction. 

{Cor. iii. 2.) 
Hath nature given them eyes .... 

Which can distinguish 'twixt 
The fiery orbs above and the twinned stones 
Upon the numbered beach, and can we not 
Partition make with spectacles so precious 
'Twixt foul and fair, &c. {Ci/mh. i. 7, 31-44.) 

The bold and coward. 
The wise and fool, the artist and unread, 
The hard and soft, seem all afiin'd and kin, 
But in the wind and tempest of her frown 
Distinction with a broad and powerful fan, 
Pufiing at all, winnows the light away. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 

(See Mach. iii. 1, 91-100; Lear, iii. 6, 61-70.) 

187. Everjtliing is subtile till it be conceived. 

Do you not mark that jugglers are no longer in request when 
their tricks and slights are once perceived. (* Device on Queen's 
day,' Squire's speech.) 

All difficulties are easy when they are known. {M. M. iv. 2.) 

Away, . . . you basket-hilt stale juggler, you ! (2 H. IV. ii. 4.) 

Folio 87. 

188. That that is forced, is not forcible. 

AVhat is wedlock forced but a hclH (1 Hen. VI. v. 5.) 
The forced gait of a shuffling nag. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 



140 KNOWLEDGE, ETC. Fol. 87. 

Fed. Well said, good woman's tailor ; well said .... coui'a- 
geous Feeble. Thou shalt be as valiant as the wrathful dove or 
most magnanimous mouse. . . . 

Fee. ... I would Wart might have gone, sir. . . . 

Fal. ... I cannot put him to a private soldier .... let that 
suffice, most forcible Feeble. (2 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 

I must withdraw and weep 
Upon the spot of this enforced cause. {John, v. 4.) 

Foi'ced marriage. [Mer. Wives, v. 5) 

The people .... do but stand in a forced affection. 

(Jtd. Cces. iv. 3.) 
Cunning and forced cause. (Ham. v. 2.) 

So will I clothe me in a forced content. (^Ham. v. 2.) 

189. More ingenious than naturalle. 

The meaning pretty ingenious ] (Z. L. L. iii. 1.) 

A thing rather ingenious than substantial. (Ess. Unity.) 

Natural in art. (Z. L. L. v. 1.) 

190 Quod Ion ge j actum est leviter ferit. {That which 
is thrown from afar wounds hid slightly.) 

Eos. Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, 
Thou canst not hit it, my good man. 

Boyet. An' I cannot, cannot, cannot, 
An' I cannot, another can. 
Wide o' the bow hand, I' faith your hand is out. 

Cost. Indeed a' inust shoot nearer, 
Or he'll never hit the clout. (L. L. L. iv. 1.) &c. 

191, Doe you knov^e it? Hoc solum scio quod nihil 
scio. {^his only I hnow, that I know nothing. A saying 
of Socrates.) 

We know that we know nothing. {Nov. Org. i.) 

It is better to know what is necessary and not to imagine we 
are fully in possession of it, than to imagine that we are fully in 
possession of it and yet in reality knoAV nothing which we ought. 
{Nov. Org. i. 126) 



FoL. 87. FORMS OF SPEECH. I4l 

The wise man knows himself to be a fool. {As Y. L. v, 1.) 
(Compare Nos. 240, 1312, U12; 1 Heji. IV. i. 2, 96.) 

192. I know it do say many. 

Cit. Faith, we hear fearful news. 

1 Cit. For mine own part. 
When I said banish him, I said it was a pity. 

2 Git. And so did I. 

3 Cit. And so I did, and to say the truth, so did very many of 

us. . . . 

1 Cit. I ever said we were i' the wiong when we banished him. 

2 Cit. So did we all. {Cor. iv. 7.) 

193. Now you say somewhat. Even when yon will. 

You have said now, ay, and I have said nothing but what I 
protest intendment of doing. {Oth. iv. 5.) 

There's a letter wiU say somewhat. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 5.) 

194. Now you begynne to conceive — I begynne to say. 

Sir And. . . . Begin fool ; it begins * Hold thy peace.' 
Clown. I shall never begin if I hold my peace. {Tw. N. xi. 3.) 

Sir, you say well, and weU you do conceive. [Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

Kath. Mistress, how mean you that ? 

Widoio. Thus I conceive by him. 
Pit. Conceive by me ! . . . 

Hor. My widow says thus she conceives her tale. 

{Tarn. Sh. v. 2.) 
(' I conceive,' &c., frequent.) 

195. What do you conclude upon that. Etiam tentas. 

You conclude that my master is a shepherd 

{Two Gen. Ver. i. 1.) 
Conclude, he is in love. {M. Ado, iii. 2.) 
This concludes. {John, i. 1.) 

He closes with you in the consequence Ay, marry : 

He closes with you thus, &c. {Ham. ii. 1.) 

I will conclude to hate her. {Gymb. iii. 5.) 

(Frequent.) 



142 FORMS OF SPEECH. Fol. 87- 

196. All is one. Contrarioram eadem est ratio. {Of 
contraries the account to he givev, is the same.) 

That is all one. (Her. Wiv. i. 1.) 
Well, it's all one. (Tw. A^. i. 5.) 

'Twere all one that I should have a bright particular star, and 
think to wed it. {AWs Well, i. 1.) 

It's all one. (Tw. N. Kiris. ii. 3, 31 ; v. 2, 33 and 85.) 
(Frequent in plays of the * Second Pei'iod.') 

197. Eepeat your reason. 

Your reason 1 (Com. Er. ii. 2 rep. ; Two Gen. Ver. i. 2 ; Tw. 
N. iii. 1 and 2 ; L. L. L. u. \ ; v. 1 ; &c.) 

197a. Bis ac ter pulchra. [Twice and thrice beautiful.) 

Thrice fair lady. (Mer. Ven. iii. 2.) 
Thrice double ass. {Temjy. v. 1.) 
Thrice crowned queen. {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
Thrice famed duke. (2 H. VI. iii. 2.) 
Thrice driven bed of down. {0th. i. 3.) 
Thrice gentle Cassio. {0th. iii. 4.) 
Thrice noble lord. (Tarn. Sh., Ind. 2.) 

198. Hear me out. You never were in. 

If my hand is out, then belike your hand is in. {See repar ' 
tees, L. L. L. iv. 1.) | 

It lies in you, my lord, to bring me in some grace, for you did| 
bring me out. {AlVsW.y.^.) 

* 199. You judge before you understand ; I judge as I 
understand.^ 

Ford. ... I will tell you, sir, if you will give me hearing. . . . 
Fal. . . . Methinks you prescribe to yourself very prepos- 
terously. 

• It is evident that this and the succeeding entries, whicli are here dis- 
tinguished by an asterisk, consist, like No. 198 and other entries, of a saying 
and a retort by dif event sjyeaTiers. Bacon's punctuation and occasional 
omission of capital letters have, however, been retained. 



FoL. 87. rORMS AND REPARTEES. 143 

Ford. . . . O understand my drift, &c. (See Mer. Wiv. ii, 2.) 
I speak as my understanding instructs me. {W. T. i. 1.) 

* 200. You go from the matter ; but it was to follow 
you. 

Goodman Verges speaks a little off the matter. [M. Ado, iii. 4.) 

Does your business follow us 1 {AlUs Well, ii. 1.) 

Isa. The phrase is to the matter. 

Duke. Mended again — the matter — proceed. (M. J\f. v. 1.) 

What's that to the purpose? (Tto. N. i. 3, 87 and 98.) 

This matter of marrjdng his king's daughter .... words him, 
.... A good deal from the matter. [Ci/mb. i. 5.) 

* 201. Come to the point ; why I shall not find you 
thear. 

Then to the point. (1 ff. IV. iv. 3.) 
There's to the point. {Ant. CI. ii. 6.) &c. 

202. You do not understand the point. 
This is the point .... {M. M. i. 5.) 
But to the point .... {M. M. ii. 1.) 
Let me know the point. {lb. iii. 1.) 
(' To the point,' &c., frequent.) 

* 203. Let me maT^e an end of the tale ; that which I 
will say will make an end of it. 

Make an end of my deceiver. (Mer. W. i. 2.) 
Make an end of the ship. (W. T. iii. 2.) 
Let me end the story. {Gymh. v. 5.) 
I will end here. {Per. v. 1.) 

And to conclude, this evening I must leave you. 

(1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
To conclude, let him be true to himself.' {Gesta Gray., States- 
man's Sp.) 

204. You take more than is granted. You graunt 
^1 lesse than is proved. 

But that you take that doth to you belong, 

It were a fault to snatch words from my tongue. 

{L. L. L. V. 2.) 
' Compare Hamlet, i. 3, 78-80. 



144 EEPARTEES. Fol. 87b. 

Mistake not, uncle, further than you should. 

Take not good cousin further than you should. (R. II. iii. 2.) 

You have spoken truer than you proposed. 

You have answered wiselier than I meant you should. 

{Temp. ii. 1.) 

* 205. You speak colorably ; you may not say truly. 

I do fear colourable colours. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 

Why hunt I for colour or excuses % {R. Lucrece, 266.) 

Howsoever you colour it . . . come tell me true. {M. J/.ii. l.)i 

* 206. That is not so, by your favour ; verily, by my 
reason it is so. 

May it please your grace No, sir — it does not please me. 

{H. VIII. V. 3.) 

(See repartees, Two. Gen. Ver. ii. 1, 128-410, and M. Ado, ii. 1, 
54-57.) 

J 

Folio 87b. 

207. Tt is so I vv^ill warrant you. You may warrant 
me, but I think I shall not vouch you. 

Lice. I warrant your honour. 

Buke. The warrant's for yourself. Take heed to it. 

(31. M. V. 1.) 

I'll warrant you. (Two Gen. Ver. ii. 2.) 

I think the boy hath grace in him. I warrant you, my lord, 
more grace than boy. (Two Gen. Ver. v. 4, and see Temp. ii. 
1,56,57.) 



me. 



208. Answer directly ; you mean as you would direct 

Answer me directly. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 3, 85 ; Jul. Cms. i. 1, 13.) 

Gin. To answer every man directly, I am a bachelor. . . . 

2 Git. Proceed; directly. 

Gin. Directly, I am going to Caesar's funeral. . . . 

2 Git. That matter is answered directly. (Jul. Gees. iii. 3.) 

Yield me a direct answer, (i/. M. iv. 2.) &c. 



FoL. 87b. miscellaneous. 145 

209. Answer me shortly j yea, that you may comment 
uj^on it. 

A vulgar comment will be made of it. {Com. Er. iii, 1.) 
How short his answer is. (J/. Ado, i. 1.) 
Forgive the comment that my passion made. {John, iv. 4.) 
Queen. Come, come ; you answer with an idle tongue. 
Ham. Go, go; you question with a wicked tongue. 

{Ham. iii. 4.) 

210. The cases will come together, it will be to figth 
then. 

Pan. I speak no more than the truth. 

Tro. Thou dost not speak so much. . , 
Peaxse you ungracious clamours. . . Fools on both sides. 
I cannot fight upon this argument. {Tr. Cr. i. 1.) 

211. Audistis quia dictum est antiquis. — 3IaU. v. 21. 
{Ye have heard that it was said hy them of old time.) 
I'll ... go read with thee 
Sad stories, chanced in the times of old. 

{Tit. And. iii. 2; and ih. iv. 1, 1-50; iv. 2, 20-23.) 
Like an old tale, my lord. 

{M. Ado, i. 1 ; Tio. G. Ver. v. 2, 11 ; Mer. Wiv. v. 4, 28). 

212. Secundum hominem Aico.— Rom. iii. 5. (I speah 
as a man.) 

Wherein have I so deserved of you that you extol me thus ? 
Faith, my Lord, I spoke it but according to the trick. 

{M. J/. V. 1.) 
Dispute it like a man. 
I will do so, but I must feel it like a man. {Mach. iv. 2.) 

213. Et quin non novit talia? {sic.) 

214. Hoc prsetexit nomine culpa(m). — Virg. ^n. 

IV. 172. {By that specious name she veiled the crime. 

Dry den.) 

{A7ite, fol. 83, 23.) 

215. Et fuit in toto notissima fabula caelo. {And the 
[Story ivas well known throughout heaven.) 

L 



146 LATIN. FoL. 87b. [ 

I do not bid the thunder-bearer shoot, f 

Nor tell tales of thee to high-jvidging Jove. [Lear, ii. 4.) | 

No jocund health that Denmark drinks to-day, I 

But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell, I 

And the King's rouse, the heavens shall bruit again, ' 
Ee-speaking earthly thunder. [Ham. i. 1.) 

216. Quod quid (d) am facit. {What somebody does.) 
Somebody call my wife. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 

Somebody knocks. {Jul. Cms. ii. 1.) fll 

I would somebody had heard her. {Tr. Cr. i, 2.) ' ^ 

(' Somebody ' is used eight times in the plays. The earliest* 
use is in Tarn. Sh. v. 1, 40 [date 1594); and in Rich. HI. i. 3, 311 >* 
V. 3, 282 [date 1594] ; also 2 //. IV. v. 4, 51 ; and Much Ado) 
iii. 3, 127.) 

217. Nee nihil neque omnia sunt quse dici (sic) . {What 
I have said is neither nothing nor is it all.) 

Is whispering nothing ? ... is this nothing ? 
Why, then the world and all that's in't is nothing ; 
The covering sky is nothing ; Bohemia nothing ; 
My wife is nothing ; nor nothing have these nothings, 
If this be nothing, &c. {W. T. i. 2.) 

218. Facete nunc demum nata ista est oratio. (JVow at 
length that s^^eech of yours has been ivittily produced — lit. 
born)r 

My muse labours 
And thus she is delivered. {0th. ii. 2.) 

(See Ternp. ii. 1, 12, 13.) 

219. Qui mal antand pis respond. {He who listens 
badly, answers loorse.) 

Pet. Good-morrow, Kate ; for that's your name I hear. 
Kate. Well have you heard, but something hard of hearing; 
They call me Katherine, that do talk of me. 

{Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 

(See Falstaff's answers to the Chief Justice, 2 H. IV. i. 265- 
124. (Compare 2 H. IV. i. 3. See note 1575.) 

220. Turn decuit cum sceptra dabas. {This might have 
been becoming in yon ivhen you gave atvay your sceptre.) 



FoL. 87b. miscellaneous. 147 

I II undertake to make thee Henx-y's queen, 

To put a golden sceptre in thy hand 

And set a precious crown upon thy head. (1 lien. VI. v. 3.) 

Methinks I could deal kingdoms to my friends, 

And not be weary, {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 

I never gave you kingdom, called you children, 
You owe me no subscription. [Lear, iii. 1.) 
If by direct or by collateral hand 
They find us touched, we will our kingdom give, 
Our crown, our life. {Ham. iv. 5.) 

In his livery 
Walked crowns and coronets ; realms and islands were 
As plates dropped from his pocket. {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

221. En hsec promissa fides est ? — Virg. JEn. vi. 346. 
{Is this the jpromise true? — ironically.) 

Is this your promise ? Go to, hold your tongue. {Johfi, iv. 1.) 
Is this the promise that you made your mother. {Cor. iii. 1.) 
Is this the promised end 1 {Lear, v. 3.) 

222. Proteges eos in tabernacnlo tuo a contradictione 
liuguarum.— Ps. xxxi. 20. {Thou shalt defend them in thy 
tabernacle from the strife of tongues.) 

(Quoted in Controversies of the Church.) 

223. irplv TO (f)povsiv Kara^povstv STna-rda-ai,. (Lit. 
Thou learnest hoiv to think disdainfully before hotv to think 
sensibly.) 

The character of Biron in Love's Labour Lost seems to illus- 
trate this in some degree : " A man replete with mocks, full of 
comparisons and wounding flouts." The idea is further developed 
in Much Adam the characters of Beatrice and Benedick : — 

I wonder that you will still be talking, Signior Benedick: 
1 nobody marks you. 

Bene. What, my dear Lady Disdain ! are you yet living 1 
Beat. Is it possible disdain should die, while she hath such 
^1 meet food to feed it as Signior Benedick^ Courtesy itself must 
convert to disdain, if you come in her presence. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 

(See the change from disrespect and wildness to respect and 
dignity in //. V. ; 1 H. IV. ii. 4; 2 H. IV. iv. 4, 20-78; 
I 2 H. IV. V. 4, 42-75; //. V. i. 1, 22-69.) 

L 2 

i 



M 



148 TEXTS -PSALMS— PKOVERBS. Fol. 87b. 

224. Sicut audivimus sic vidimus. — Ps. xlviii. 8. 
{As we have heard, so have we seen.) 

Buck. I would you had heard ^_ 

The traitor speak. ^^ 

Mai/. Your Grace's words shall serve 

As well as I had seen and heard him speak. {R. III. iii. 5.) 

Bot. The eye of man hath not heard, the ear of man hath 
not seen . . . what my dream was. (M. JV. D. iv. 1.) 

There's one within, 
Besides the things which we have heai-d and seen, I 

Recounts most horrid sights seen by the watch. {J. C. ii. 2.) ' 

I go alone 
Like to a lonely dragon . . . talked of more than seen. 

{Cor. iv. 1.) 
Horatio says, 'tis but our fantasy, 
And will not let belief take hold of him 
Touching this dreaded sight, twice seen of us. 
Therefore I have entreated him, along 
With us to watch the minutes of this night, 
That, if again this apparition come. 
He may approve our eyes and speak unto. {Ham. i. 1.) 

How now, Horatio ? What think you on't \ 
Before my God, I might not this believe, 
Without that sensible and true avouch, 
Of mine own eyes. {Ham. i. 1.) 

225. Credidj propter quod locutus sum. — Ps. cxvi. 1 0. 

(/ believed and therefore spolce.) 

Do you not know that I am a Roman 1 What I think to say. 

{As You Like It, iii. 2.) 
We speak what we feel. {Lear, v. 3.) 

She put her tongue a little in her heart. {0th. i. 2.) 
What I think I utter it. {Cor. ii. L) 

Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can her heart inform 
her tongue. {Ant. CI. iii. 3.) " 

I speak it in the freedom of my knowledge. 
I speak as my tinderstanding instructs me. {W. T. i. 1.) 
(Compare No. 5.) 

226. Qui erudit derisorem sibi injuriam facit. — Prov, 
ix. 7. (JB.e that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself | 
shame.) 

(Quoted Be Aug. v. 3 ; Spedding, iv. 428.) 



FoL. 88. TEXTS— PROVERBS. 149 

He that a fool doth very wisely hit 

Doth very foolishly, although he smart, 

Not to seem senseless of the bob : if not 

The wise man's folly is anatomised 

Even by the squandering glances of the fool. 

{As Y. L. ii. 5.) 

He that hath a satirical vein, as he makes others afraid of his 
wit, so he had need to be afraid of others' memory. (Ess. Of 
Discourse.) 

227. Super mirari cceperunt pliilosophari. [Upon won- 
dering, men began to philosophise.) 

Mira. wonder ! 

How many goodly creatures are there here ! 
How beauteous mankind is ! O brave new world, 
That hath such people in't. {Temp. v. 1.) 

'Tis wonder that enwraps me thus, 
Yet 'tis not madness. {Tw. JV. iv. 3.) 

This apparition . . . harrows me with fear and wonder, 

{Ham. i. 1.) 

(Quoted in letter to Mr. Cawfeilde, 1601.) 



Folio 88. 

228. Prudens celat scientiam, stultua proclamat stul- 
titiam. — Prov. xii. 23. {The prudent man concealeth hiow- 
ledge; hut the fool proclaimeth his folly. 'The heart of 
is omitted by Bacon.) 

It is wisdom to conceal our meaning. (3 H. VI. iv. 7.) 

Cap. My lady wisdom, hold your tongue, 

Good prudence ; smatter with your gossips, go. 
Nurse. May not one speak 1 
Cap. Peace, you mumbling fool ! {Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 

I Is not this a rare fellow, my lord 1 

' He uses his folly like a stalking-horse, and under the presenta- 
tion of that, he shoots his wit. {As Y. L. v. 4.) 

This fellow 's wise enough to play the fool, 
And to do that well craves a kind of wit. . . . 



150 TEXTS— PEG VEEBS. Fol. 88. 

Folly that is wisely shown is fit, 

But wise men folly fallen quite taint their wit. {Tiv. N. iii. 1.) 

Thou art a proclaimed fool. (Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 

229. Qua3rit derisor sapientiam nee invenit earn. — 
Prov. xiv. 6. (A scorner seeJceth wisdom, andfindeth it not.) 

I do much wonder that one man, seeing how much another 
man is a fool, .... will, after he hath laughed at such shallow 
follies in others, become the argument of his own scorn. {Much 
Ad. ii. 3.) 

The only stain of his fair virtue's gloss .... 

Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a will, 

Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills 

It should spare none that come within his power. . . . 

Such short-lived wits do wither as they grow, (Z. L. L. ii. 1.) 

Qu. Mar. What ! dost thou scorn me for my gentle counsel. 
And soothe the devil that I warn thee from ] 
O ! but remember this another day. 
When he shall split thy heart with sorrow. {R. III. i. 4.) 

Tim. Nay, an' you begin to rail on society once, I am sworn 
not to give regard to you. Farewell, and come with better music. 
Aj^emantus. So thou wilt not hear me now, 
Thou shalt not then ; I'll lock thy heaven from thee. 

! that men's ears should be 

To counsel deaf, but not to flattery. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 

(Comp. 230.) 

230. Non recipit stultus verba prudentise nisi ea dixeris 
quae sint in corde ejus. — Frov. xviii. 2, Vulgate. {A fool 
receiveth not the word of understanding, unless thou shalt 
say the things that are in his heart.) 

(Quoted Be Aug. vii. 2.) 

They fool me to the top of my bent. {Hain. iii. 2.) 

1 can o'ersway him : for he loves to hear 

That unicorns may be betrayed with trees .... 
Lions with toils, and men with flatterers ; 
But when I tell him he hates flatterers, 
He says he does, being then most flattered. 

Let me work ; 
For I can give his humour the true bent. {Jul. C. ii. 1.) 



FoL. 88. TEXTS— PROVERBS. 151 

Bru. I do not like your faults. 

Cas. A friendly eye would never see such faults. 

Bru. A flatterer's would not, though they do appear as huge 

as high Olympus. {Jul. C. iv. 3.) 

Leon. Why, what need we 

Commune with you of this, but rather follow 
Our forcible instigation ] Our prerogative 
Calls not your counsels, but our natural goodness 
Imparts this .... inform yourselves 
We need no more of your advice. {Wint. T. ii 2.) 
(The sequel to these and many such passages enforces the moral 

of the text.) 

(Compare No. 8.) 

231. Lucerna Dei spiraculum liominis. — Frov. xx. 27, 
Vulgate. {The light of God is the breath of man. Author- 
ised Version : The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord.) 

(Quoted in the Interpretation of Nature, Spedding, iii. 220.) 

Light from heaven and words from breath. {M. M. v. 1.) 

The light of truth. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 

Study is like the heaven's glorious sun. {lb.) 

There burns my candle out. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 6.) 

God shall be my hope, my guide, and lantern to my feet. 

(2 //. VI. ii. 3.) 

Heaven doth with us, as we with torches do 

Not light them for ourselves. . . . Spirits are not finely touched 

But to fine issues. {M. M. i. 1.) 

Out brief candle ! life's but a walking shadow. {Mach. v. 5.) 

232. Veritatem erne et noli vendere.— Proy. xxiii. 23. 
{Buy the truth and sell it not.) 

(Quoted Interpretation of Nature, Works, Spedding, iii. 220.) 

All delights are vain, but that most vain 
Which with pain purchased doth inherit pain, 
As painfully to pore upon a book 
To seek the light of truth. {L. L. L.i.l.) 

(Compare No. 231.) 



^^^ TEXTS-PKOVERBS-ECCL. Eol. 88. 

How hast thou purchased this experience 1 
With my penny of observation. (Z. Z. Z. iii. 1.) 
(See No. 9.) 

233. Melior claudus in via quam cursor extra viam. 
{Better is the lame man m the right way, than a swift runner 
out of the way.) 

(Quoted Nov. Org. i. 1, and Advt. L. ii. 1.) 
Gel. Lame me with reasons. ... ! how full of briars is this 
work-a-day world .... if we walk not in the trodden paths. 

(As r. Z. i. 2. See passage.) 

234. The glorj of God is to conceal a thing, and the 
glorj of man is to find out a thing.— Proy. xxv. 2. 

(Quoted in Advt. of Zearnmg, Pref., in Nov. Org., and 
in the Inter2)retation of Nature.) 

'Tis wisdom to conceal our meaning. (3 //. rz iv. 7.) 
Bir. What is the end of study % Let me know. 
King. Why, that to know which else we should not know 
Bvr. Things hid and barr'd, you mean, from common sense? 
King. Ay, that is study's god-like recompense. 

T >T X , . (^- L- L. i. 1.) 

In JNature s mfinite book of secresy 

A little I have read. {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 

^^ 235. Melior est finis orationis quam principium. —^ccZ. 
vii. 8. {Better is the end of speaking than the beqinninq 
thereof. ) ^ ^ 

(Quoted Be A^cg. y. 2 and viii. 2; Spedding, iv. 450.) 
What I will, I will, and there's an end. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.) 
That letter hath she deliver'd, and there an end. {lb. ii. 1.) 
Val. You have said, sir. 
Ther. Ay, sir, and done too, for this time. 
Val. I know it well, sir : you always end ere you begin. 

A 17. • , (^^- ii- 4) 

A good I envoi ending in the goose. (Z. Z. Z. iii. I.) 

Q. Mar. let me make the period to my curse. 

Glo. 'Tis done by me, and ends in— Margaret. {B. III. i. 4.) 



FoL. 88, TEXTS— PROVEKBS, ETC. 153 

Q. Mar. Thou rag of honour ! thou detested 

Glo. Margaret. {R. III. i. 4.) 

Let me end the story : I slew him. [Cymb. v. 5.) 

Lips, let sour woi'ds go by, and language end. [Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 

Down ; an end; this is the last. (Co7\ v. 4.) 

236. Initinm verborum ejus stultitia et novissimnm 
oris illiiis pura insania. — Prov. x. 13. (The heginning of 
the ivords of his mouth is foolishness, and the end of his talk 
is sheer madness.) 

Why, this is very midsummer madness. (Tw. JV. iv. 3.) 

Fellow, thy words are madness. (lb. v. 1.) 

Lady, you utter madness. (John, iii. 4.) 

O ! madness of discourse. (Tr. Cr. v. 2.) 

Though this be madness, yet there's method in it. {Ham. ii, 2.) 

237. Verba sapientum sicut aculej et rebus clavj in 
altum defixj (sic).' — Eccl. xii. 11. (The words of the wise 
are as goads and as nails.) 

(Quoted Advt. i. and Wis. Ant. xxviii.) 

The sharp thorny points 
Of my alleged reasons drive this forward. (Hen. YIII. ii. 4.) 

(' Goads ' of circumstances, temptations, thoughts, (tc, in AlVs 
WeU, V. 1, 14 ; M. M. ii. 2, 83 ; Cor. ii. 3, 262 ; W. T. i. 2, 329. 
Edgar describes the Bedlam beggars as striking themselves with 
' Pins, wooden pricks, nails' (Lear, ii. 3.) 

238. Qui potest capere capiat. — Matt. xix. 1 2. 

(Quoted No. 12.) 

239. Vos adoratis quod nescitis. — John iv. 22. (Ye 
worship ye know not what.) 

I follow you, 
To do / know not what ; but it sufficeth 
That Bmitus leads me on. (Jid. Cces. ii. 1.) 

You stand on distance, your passes, stoccadoes, and 
I know not what. (Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.) 

I do / knoio not yphat, and fear to find 

Mine eye too gi-eat a flatterer for my mind. (Tw. N. i. 5.) 

' Verba sapientium sicut stimuli, et quasi clavi in altum defixi. — Eccles. 
xii. 1 1, Vuls:ate. 



154 TEXTS— JOHN. FoL. 88. 

Ne'er till now 
Was I a child, to fear I hnoio not what. [Tit. And. ii. 4.) 

0th. What hath he said 1 

lago. Faith that he did — Iknoio not what he did. {0th. iv. 1.) 

One that dare 
Maintain — I knoiv not what : 'tis trash. {^Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 

(And No. 239.) 

240. Vos niliil scitis. — John xii. 49. (Ye Tcnoiv nothing 
at all.) 

Biron. What is the end of stiidj 1 Let me know. 

King. Why, to know that which else we should not know. 

Biron. Things hid and barr'd, you know, from common 
sense ? . . . 
If study's gain be thus, and this be so, 
Study knows that which yet it doth not know. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 

Too much to know is to know nought but fame. (76.) 

Study evermore is overshot : 

While it doth study to have what it would. 

It doth forget to do the thing it should. (/&■) 

241. Quid est Veritas? — John xviii. 38. iJVhat is 
truth ?) 

' What is truth 1 ' said jesting Pilate. (Ess. Truth.) 

Opinion sick, truth suspected. [John, iv. 2.) 

Only sill 
And hellish obstinacy tie thy tongue, 
That truth may be suspected. (All's W. i. 3.) 

Pa7: I will say true — or thereabouts set down — for I'll speak 
truth. 

1 Lord. He's very near the truth in this. (lb. iv. 3.) 

I will find out where truth is hid, though it were bid indeed 
in the centre. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

Doubt truth to be a liar. (Tb.) 

The equivocation of the fiend I begin to doubt 
That lies like truth. {Macb. v. 5.) 

Base accusers that never knew what truth meant. 

[H. VIII. ii. 1.) 
That slander, sir, is found a truth now. (lb.) 



FoL. 88. TEXTS— JOHN, ETC. 155 

Tlie words I utter 
Let none think flattery, for they'll find them truth. 

(//. Yin. V. 4.) 

243.^ Quod scrips! scrips!. — Jolin xix. 22. {yVhat I 
have loriiten I have written.) 

You are deceived : for what I mean to do 
See here in bloody lines I have set down, 
And what is written shall be executed. [Tit. And. v. 2.) 

By my soul I swear 
There is no power in the tongue of man 
To alter me. I stay here upon my bond .... 
Have by some surgeon, Shylock, on your charge. 
To stop his wounds, lest he do bleed to death. 
Is it so nominated in the bond ? ... It is not in the bond. 

{Mer. Yen. iv. 1.) 
Most meet 
That first we come to words ; and therefore have we 
Our written purposes before us sent. (Ant. CI. ii. 6.) 

(Cor. V. 5, 1-5.) 

244. Nolj dicere rex Judseorum sed dicerit {sic) se regem 
Judseornm.^ — Johii xix. 21. (Say not, King of the Jews, 
hut that he said, I am the King of the Jews. 

245. Virj fratres liceat audenter di(s)cere ad vos. 
— Acts ii. 29. (Men and hrethren, let me freely speaJc unto 
you.) 

Sat. Noble patricians, patrons of my right . . . 
And countrymen, my loving followers, 
Plead my successive title. . . . 

Bass. Romans, friends, followers, favourers of my right, &c. 

(Tit. And. i. 1.) 
Romans, countrymen and lovers ! hear me for my cause, and 
be silent that you may hear. (Jul. Cces. iii. 2.) 

Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your cars. (It)-) 

' An error occurs here in the numbering of tlie entries (Xo. 242 being 
omitted). This could not be rectified without altering the whole of the 
index. 

2 Noli scribere, Rex Jud.-eorum : sed (juia ipse dixit Rex sum Judreorum 
— Joliii xix. 21, Vulgate. 



156 TEXTS— MATT— ACTS. Fol. 88b. 

246. Quid vult seminator liic verborum dicere ? — Acts 
xvii. 18. [What will this hahbler [sowei' of words'] say ?) 

Shall she live to betray this guilt of ours 1 

A long-tongued, babbling gossip ! {Tit. And. iv. 3.) 

Folio 88b. 

247. Multse te litersB ad insaniam redigunt. — Acts 
xii. 24. {Much learning doth maJce thee mad.) 

A folly bought with wit, 

Or else a wit by folly vanquished. {Tio. G. Ver. i. 1.) 

None are so surely caught, when they are catched. 

As wit turned fool ; folly in wisdom hatched, 

Hath wisdom's warrant, and the help of school, 

And wit's own grace to grace a learned fool. . . . 

Folly in fools bears not so strong a note 

As foolery in the wise when wit doth dote. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 

248. Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos. — 1 Gor, ii. 6. 
{We speak wisdom among them that are perfect.) 

Consider whom the King your father sends, 

To whom he sends, and what's his embassy : 

Yourself, held pi-ecious in the world's esteem. 

To parley loith the sole inheritor 

Of all perfectio7is that a man may owe. {L. L. L. ii, 1.) 

(Also No. 345.) 

249. Et justificata est sapientia a filijs suis. — Matt. 
xi. 19. (yVisdom is justified of her children.) 

The endeavour of this present breath may buy 

That honour which shall bate [time's] scythe's keen edge. 

And make us heirs of all eternity. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 

Earthly godfathers of heaven's lights. {Ih.) 

This child of fancy. (76.) 

The first heir of my invention. (Ded. to Ven. Ad.) 

The children of an idle brain. {Rom. Jul. i. 4.) 

Wisdom is justified in all her children. {Advt. L.) 

For wisdom's sake a word that all men love. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 

{See No. 346.) 



FoL. 88b. texts FEOM EPISTLES. 157 

250. Scientia inflat, charitas edificat. — 1 Cor. viii. 1. 
(Knowledge jpiiffetli up, charity edifieth.) 

The quality of knowledge, . . . be it in quantity more or less, 
if it be taken without the true corrective thereof, hath in it some 
nature of venom or malignity, and some effects of that venom, 
which is ventosity or swelling. This corrective spice, the mixture 
whereof maketh knowledge so sovereign, is chaiity, which the 
apostle immediately addeth to the former clause ; for so he saith, 
Knowledge hloweth up, hut charity edifieth. {Advt. L. i.) 

Three-piled hyperboles, spruce affectation 
Figures pedantical : these summer-flies 
Have blown me full of maggot ostentation. 

{L. L. L. v. 2.) 

[See at the end of the same scene how Biron is condemned 
to pass twelve months in visiting the groaning sick in an hospital, 
in order that he may weed this wormwood of a gibing spirit 
from his fruitful brain and learn charity or mercy in his wit.] 

The self-same metal whereof arrogant man is puffed. 

(Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
The worth that learned charity aye wears. (Per. v. Gower.) 
Charity fulfils the law. (L. L. L. iv. 3, rep.) 

251. Eadem vobis scribere mihi non pigruin vobis 
autem necessarium. — Fkil. iii. 1. [To write the same 
things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, hut for you it is 
* safe^ — lit. necessary). 

252. Hoc autem dico iit nemo vos decipiat in sublimi- 
tate sei'Dionis. (Let no man deceive you [with vain words), 
Eph. V. 6; with excellency of speech, 1 Cor. ii. 1, Vulgate. 
This is an instance of Bacon's manner of makiner in- 
correct or mixed quotations. The mixture of ideas re- 
appears in tlxe following.) 

Prin. He speaks not like a man of God's own making. 
Arm. ... I protest the schoolmaster is exceeding fixntastical ; 
too, too vain; too, too vain, »fec. [L. L. L, v. 5.) 

Kath. Your Majeste have fausse French enough to deceive de 
most sage demoiselle dat is en France. {Hen. V. v. 2.) 



158 TEXTS FEOM EPISTLES. Eol. 88b. 

He will lie, sir, with such volubility, you would think truth 
were a fool. (All's W. iv. 5.) 

Thus, with the formal vice Iniquity, 

I moralise two meanings in one word. (R. III. iii. 1.) 

Bring forth this counterfeit model : he hath deceived me like 
a double-meaning prophesier. {All's W. iv. 3.) 

(See this scene, where Parolles, whose name is descriptive of 
his characteristic utterance of ' vain words ' and of ' excellency of 
speech,' is examined by the French lords.) 

253. Omnia probate, quod bonum est tenete. — Rom. 
xii. 9. {Prove all things^ holdfast that which is good.) 
Approved warriors. {Tit, And. v. 1.) 
Approved friend. {Tain. Sh. i. 2.) 
Approved good masters. {0th. i. 3.) 

The friends thou hast and their adoption tried. 

Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel. {Ham. i. 3.) 

254. Fidelis sermo. — 1 Tim. iv. 9. 
Thy love's faithful vow. {Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 
If thou dost love, pronounce it faithfully. {Ih.) 
As I am a faithful Christian man, I would not. {R. III. i. 4.) 
I am bound by oath. {Ih. iv. 1.) 
I take the like unfeigned oath. {Tarn. Sh. iv. 2.) 
Lady F. Hast thou denied thyself a Faulconbridge 1 
Bast. As faithfully as I deny the devil. {John, ii. 1.) 

By this hand I swear. {lb. ii. 2.) 

By my fidelity, this is not well ! {Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 

There's an oath of credit. {Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 

This is a faithful verity. {M. M. iv. 3.) 

I here take mine oath. {Lear, iii. 6.) 

Faith, we hear faithful news. {Cor. iv. 6.) 

Circumstances whose strength I will confii-m by oath. 

{Cymh. ii. 5.) 
Swear it. . . . Swear [rep.] {Ham., i. 5.) 

(Upwards of 500 passages on taking oaths, vowing, and 
swearing.) 



FoL. 88b. texts FEOM EPISTLES. 159 

255. Semper discentes et nuuquam ad scientiam veri- 
fcatis pervenientes. — 2 Tim. iii. 7. {Always learning and 
never coming to the knowledge of truth.) 

Glad that you thus continue your resolve 

To suck the sweets of sweet philosophy. 

Only, good mastei*, while we do admire 

This ^drtue and this moral discipline, 

Let's be no Stoics, nor no stocks, I pray ; 

Or so devote to Aristotle's checks. 

As Ovid be an outcast quite abjured. . . . 

No profit gi'ows where there's no pleasure ta'en. 

(Tarn. >Sh. i. 1.) 
(See fol. 86, 191.) 

256. Proprius ipsorum propheta. — Titus i. 12. {A 
prophet of their own.) 

My other self, my counsel's consistory, 
My oracle, my prophet. (E. III. ii. 2.) 
b O my pro^etic soul ! (Ham. i. 5.) 

Not mine own fears, nor the prophetic soul 

Of the wide world dreaming on things to come. (Son. cvii.) 

257. Testimonium hoc vernm est. — Tit. i. 13. (This 
witness is true.) 

'Tis true. Witness my knife's sharp point. (Tit. And. v. 3.) 
My stars can witness . . . that my report is full of truth. (lb.) 
He is alive to witness this is true. (lb.) 
Witnessing the truth on our side. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 
(Upwards of 120 passages on witnesses.) 

258. Tantara nubem testiiim. — Hebrews xii. 1. (So 
great a cloud of witnesses.) 

Doth not the crown of England prove the king? 
If not that, I bring you witnesses 

Twice fifteen thousand hearts of English breed. (John, ii. 1.) 
Dor. Is it true, think you 1 

Ant. Five justices' hands at it, and witnesses more than my 
pack can well hold. (W. T. iv. 4.) 



160 TEXTS FROM EPISTLES. Fol. 88b. 

259. Sit omnis homo velox ad audiendum tardus ad 
loquendum. — Jam. i. 10. {Let every man he swift to hear 
and slow to speak.) 

If we did but know the virtue of silence and slowness to speak 
commended by St. James, our controversies would of themselves 
close up. (Con. of the Church.) 

Men of few words are best. (Hen. v. iii. 2.) 

Be checked for silence, but never taxed for speech. 

(All's Well, i. 3.) 

Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice. 
Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment. 

(Ham. i. 3.) 

260. Error novissimus pejor priori. — llatt. xxvii. 64. 
(So the last error (shall he) worse than the first.) 

That one eri'or fills him with faults, makes him run through 
all the sins. (Tw. G. Ver. v. 4.) 

Jove, a beastly fault ! and then another fault. . . . Think 
on it, Jove, a foul fault ! (Mer. Wiv. v. 1.) 

If I could add a lie unto a fault I would deny it. 

(Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 
In rehgion. 
What damned error, but some sober brow 
Will bless it, and approve it with a text. (lb. iii, 2,) 

1 have bethought me of another fault. (M. M. v. 1.) 

Is it frailty that thus errs 1 It is so too. (0th. iv. 3.) 

This is the greatest error of all the rest. (M. N. 1). v, 1,) 

What error leads must err, (Tr. Or. v, 2,) 

What faults he made before the last, I think. 
Might have found easy fines : but , . , , this admits no excuse, 

(Cor. V. 5.) 

261. Qusecumque ignorant blasphemant. — Jude 10. 
(They speak evil of those things which they know not.) 

(See 2 H. VI. iv. 2, where Jack Cade orders the execution of 
the clerk because ' he can read, write, and cast accompt ' ; and 
ib. iv. 7, where he proposes to pull down the Inns of Court, burn 



FoL. 88b. latin. 161 

the lecords, and behead Lord Say because he has most traitorously 
corrupted the youth of the realm in erecting a gi'ammar school.) 

You do blaspheme the good in mocking me. (J/. M. i. 5.) 

Disparage not the ftiith thou dost not know. (J/. JV. I), iii. 2.) 

262. Non credimus quia non legimus. (We do not 
believe because we do not read — or have not read.) SeeEph. 
iii. 4, or our Lord's frequent expostulations, ' Have ye 
never read?' 

Leon. Hast thou read truth 1 

Off. Ay, my Lord ; even so 

As it is here set down. {Win. T. iii. 1.) 

Give me leave to read philosophy. [Tarn. SJi. iii. 1.) 

! 'tis a verse in Horace ; I know it well. 

1 read it in the grammar long ago. {Tit. And. iv. 3.) 

Achilles. What are you reading ? 

Ulysses. A strange fellow here 

Writes me : That man, how dejirly ever parted .... 
Cannot make boast to have that which he hath, 
Nor feels not what he owes, but by reflection. (2V. Cr. iii. 3.) 

She hath been reading late 
The tale of Tereus; here the leafs turn'd down 
Where Philomel gave up. {Cymh. ii. 2.) 

Pol. What do you read, my lord 1 

Ham. Slanders, sir : for the satirical slave says here that old 
men have grey beards, and that they have a plentiful lack of wit. 
{Ham. ii. 2, and see Tit. And. iv. 1, 42-51.) 

(Note that in the last five instances — the only ones in the plays 
which exhibit a person reading a book — the matter is such as it 
concerns the person addressed, or spoken of, to believe.) 

263. Facile est ut quis Augustinum viucat, videant 
utrum veritate an claniore. {It is easy for any one to \(jet 
the better of] refute Augustine, but let them look to it 
^vhether they do so by truth or clamour.) 

'Tis not the bitter clamour of two eager tongues 
Can arbitrate this cause. (A*. //. i. 1.) 
M 



162 LATIN — SPANISH. Fol. 88b. 

Tro. Peace, you ungracious clamours! paace, rude sounds! 
Fools on both sides. Helen must needs be fair, 
When with your blood you daily paint her thus. 
I cannot fight upon this argument. (Tr. Cr. i. 1.) 

264. Bellum omnium pater. (War is the father of all 
things.) According to Darwin, in the struggle for exist- 
ence only the strongest survives. 

265. De nouveau tout est beau. De saison tout est bon. 

Why should proud summer boast 

Before the birds have any cause to sing 1 

Why should I joy in any abortive birth ? 

At Chi'istmas I no more desire a rose 

Than wish for snow in May's new-fangled birth, 

But like of each thing that in season grows. [L. L. L. i. 1.) 

Even for our kitchen we kill the fowl of season. (J/. M. ii. 2.) 

How many things by seasons seasoned are 

To their right praise and true perfection. {Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 

Things growing are not ripe until their season. (31. JV. D. ii. 2.) 

Be friended with aptness of the season. (Cynih. ii. 3.) 

(Upwards of fifty similar passages.) 

266. Di danare, di senno e di fede 
Ce ne manco che tu credi. 

(See ante, No. 44.) 

267. Di mentira y sagueras verdad. (Tell a lie and 
find a truth.) 

To find out right with wrong — it may not be. (Rich. II. i, 3.) 

I think 't no sin 
To cozen him that would unjustly win. (All's Well, iv. 2.) 

It is a falsehood that she is in, which is with falsehood to be 
combated. (Tw. N. Kin. iv. 3.) 

(See No. 610 for quotations from later plays.) 

268. Magna civitas, magna solitudo. (A great city or 
state is a great solitude.) 



FoL. 89. ENGLISH PKOVERBS, ETC. 163 

But little do men perceive wheat solitude is, and how fur it 
extendeth. For a crowd is not company, and faces are but a 
gallery of pictures, and talk but a tinkling cymbal, where there 
is no love. The Latin adage meeteth with it a little : viay^ui civi- 
tas, magna solihulo. (Ess. Of Friendship.^ 

The poor deer .... left and abandoned of his velvet friends ; 

' 'Tis right,' quoth he ; ' thus misery doth part 

The glut of company.' Anon, a careless herd 

Full of the pastuie, jumps along by bim, 

And never stays to greet him : ' Ay,' quoth Jaques, 

' Sweep on, you fat and greasy citizens ; 

'Tis just the fashion.' {As Y. L. ii. 1, 44-60.) 

I, measuring his affections by my own, 

That most are busy when they're most alone. {Rom. Jid. i. 1.) 
(See Tim. Alh. iv. 1, 30-40.) 

Fol 89. 

269. Light gaincs make heavy purses. 

(Quoted Essay Of Ceremonies and Res2)ects.) 

270. He may be in my paternoster indeed, 
Be sure he shall never be in my creed. 

For me, my lords, I love him not, nor fear him — there's my 
creed. As I am made without him, so I'll stand. (//. VII. ii. 2.) 

271. Tanti causas — sciat ilia furoris. — ^n. 5, 788. 
{She may Imow the causes of such furious ivrath.) 

0th. It is the cause, it is the cause, my soul, 
Let me not name it to you, you chaste stars ! 
It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood . . . 
Yet she must die, {0th. v. 2.) 

Cas. Dear General, I never gave you cause. {Ih-) 

Pol. I have found the very cause of Hamlet's lunacy . . , 
Mad let us gi^ant him, then ; and now remains 
That we find out the cause of this effect, 
Or rather say, the cause of this defect, 
Foi' this effect defective comes by cause . . . 
I have a daughter. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

M 2 



164 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89. 

Kath. Alas ! sir, 

In what have I offended you 1 What cause 
Hath my behaviour given to your displeasure 1 

{Hen. VIII. ii. 4.) 



272. What will you ? 

What's your will 1 {Tw. Gen. Ver. iii. 1,3; L. L. L. iv. 1, 52.) 
What's your will with rael (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

273. For the rest. 

For the rest. (L. L. L. vi. 138 ; 7?. //. i. 1 ; ?, H. VI. iii. 3.) 
Well, to the rest. (2 H. VI. i. 4, 63.) 
For the rest. {Hen. VII I. ii. 3.) 

274. Is it possible ? 

Is't possible. {Much Ado, i. 1, 120 ; twenty times.) 
May this be possible. {John v. 6, 21.) 

275. Not the lesse for that. 
Ne'er the less. {Tarn. Sh. i, 1.) 

276. Allwaies provided (legal phrase). 

Provided that you do no outrages. {Tv). G. Ver. iv. 1.) 

Provided that he win her. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

Provided that. {R. II. iii. 3 ; Mer. Ven. iii. 2 ; Ham. v. 2 ; 
Per. V. 1 ; Cymh. i. 5.) 

277. If you stay thear. 

I stay here upon my bond, {Mer. Ven. iv. 1, &c.) 
I'll stay no longer question. {lb.) 
I'll stay the circumstance. {Rom. Jul. ii. 5.) 
He stays upon your will. {A^it. Gl. i. 2.) 
Stay your thanks. {W. T. i. 2.) 



FoL. 89. TUKNS OF EXPRESSION. 165 

278. For a tyme. 

For a time. {E. II. i. 3.) For the time. (Mer. V. v. i.) 
For this time. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4, 29.) 
(Also No. 1423.) 

279. Will you see ? 

Wilt thou seel (1 //. IV. ii. 3.) 

Will you see the players well bestowed? (Ham. ii, 2.) 

See it be returned. (Tto. G. Ver. i. 2.) 

See that at any hand, 

And see thou read no other lectures to her. (Tam. Sh. i. 1.) 

See that Claudio be executed. (J/. M. ii. 1.) 

See this be done. (76. iv. 2; Ant. CI. iv. 11.) 

See them well entertained. (Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 

280. What shall be the end ? 

To what end 1 {M. Ado, ii. 3.) 

What's the end of study ? {L. L. L. i. 1.) 

To what end, my lord 1 [Ham. n. 2 ; and Cymh. ii. 2.) 

Is this the promised end 1 {Lear, v. 3.) 

O that a man might know 

The end of this day's business ere it come ! 

B\it it sufficeth that the day will end, 

And then the end is known. {Jul. Gees. v. 1.) 

281. Incident. 

Most incident to maids. (TT. T. W. 3.) 
Incident to men. {Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 
Incident throes, {lb. v. 2.) 

282. You take it right. 

Good Lord, how you take it ! {Tern]), ii. 1.) 

I'll take it as a sweet disgrace. (2 Hen. IV. i. 1.) 

Let them take it as they list. {Rom. Jul. i. 1.) 



166 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89. 

tell me how he takes it. {Tw. N. i. 5, ii. 3.) 

As I take it, it is nearly day. (i/. M. iv. 2.) 

Thou tak'st it all for jest. (IF. T. i. 2.) 

An they will take it, so. {Lear, ii. 2.) 

I take it much unkindly. (Oth. i, 1.) 

This is Othello's ancient, as I take it. (76. v. 1.) 

283. All tills while. 

Now the dog all this while sheds not a tear. 

{Tw. G. Ver. ii. 3.) 

284. Of grace. 

(? French ' de grace.') 

By God's grace. {Rich II. i. 3 ; 2 Hen. VI. i. 1 , rep. ; Bich. III. 
ii. 3; Hen. V. i. 2.) 

By Heaven's grace. {lb. i. 3.) 

By the grace of grace. {Mach. v. 7.) 

For goodness' sake, consider what you do. {Hen. VIII. iii. 1.) 

285. As is . . . 

O he 's as tedious 
As is ' a tilled horse. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1, and ih. iii. 1, 220.) 

286. Let it not displease you. 

Let it not displease thee. {T. Shrew, i. 1.) 

You are not displeased with this? {Tit. And. i. 2.) 

287. Yon put me in mynd. 

Let me put in your mind. {R. III. i. 3, twice ; iv. 2.) 

Heaven put it in thy mind. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 

The bells of St. Bennet may put you in mind. {Tw. N. v. 1.) 

Will you pvit me in mind 1 {Cor. v. 5.) 

Bear you it mind. {Per. iv. 4, Gower.) 

288. I object. 

It is well objected. . . . This blot that they object against. 

(1 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 

' ' As is ' in editions by Malone and Stevens. In the ' Globe ' and 
* Leopold ' editions is has been omitted. 



I 



FoL. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 167 

Pei'haps thou wilt olijoctmy holy oath. (3 Hen. VT. v. 2.) 

Him that did object, [Rich. III. ii. 4.) 

He doth object I am too yoxing. (i/er. Wiv. iii. 4.) 

I dare your woi'st objections. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) &c. 

289. I demand. 

He doth demand. {L. L. L. ii. 1.) 
Speak, demand ; we'll answer. (jMacb. iv. 1.) 
I do demand of thee. (John, iii. 1, rep.) 
The suit which you demand is gone. (Ih. iv, 2.) 
Why may not I demand 1 (lb. v.) 
(A frequent form.) 

290. I distinguish, &c. 

Can you distinguish of a man 1 (R. III. ii. 1.) 
Since I could distinguish a benefit and an injury. (0th. i, ,3.) 
(Twelve times.) 

291. A matter not in question. 

This is not the question : the question is, etc. (il/cr. Wiv. i, 1.) 

Our haste leaves unquestioned matter.s of needful value, 

{31. M. i. 1.) 
The phrase is to the matter. {lb. v. i.) 

This encompassment and drift of question. {Ham., ii. 1.) 

No question. . . . Past question. {Tu\ N. i, 3,) 

The matter. Speak, I pray you. {Cor. i. 1.) 

Out of our question we wipe him. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 

(' What's the matter % ' ' No matter,' ' Come to the matter,' 
occur about 250 times in the plays. * How now,' in combination 
with ' What's the matter,' fi'equent. Compare Nos. 313 and 
1384.) 

292. FeAV woordes need. 

Few words suflSce. (^4. W. i. 1.) 

Is it sad, and few words ] . , . Go to, no more words. 

(J/. J/, iii. 2.) 

Fauca verba, Sir John (rep.). {Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 



168 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89. 

Vir sapit, qui pauca loquitur . . . You shall not say me nay. 
Pauca verba. {L. L. L. iv. 2.) 

Therefore paucas pallahris. {Tar)i. Sh. i. [ind.] and Hen. V. ii. 1.) 

What needs more words ? [Ant. CI. ii. 7.) &c. 

293. You have. 

I cannot tell what you have done ; / have. {Ih. ii. 2.) 

You conclude, then, that I am a sheep 1 
I do. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 1.) 

And have you (done it) 1 
I have. (Tw. G. Ver. ii. 1.) 

(And Jolxn, i. 1,8; Jtd. Cces. ii. 2, 92 ; Ham. ii. 2, 183.) 

294. Well. 
Well, well. 

Well, well? {Tr. Gr. i. 2.) 

Well, go to, very well. {0th. iv. 2.) 

{Tw. G. Ver. i. 1, 139; i. 2, 132; i. 3, 65; Aler. W. i. 2, 6 ; 
i. 3, 65, 66, 74; ii 1-40, 82, 113, 146, 150; Cor. i. 1, 41.) 
Well, sir. {Tw. N. Kins. ii. 3, 69, and iii. 1,17.) 

(The peculiarity of the use of this word consists in the fact 
that Shakespeare uses it both as continuing a conversation and as 
concluding it; other authoi's, previous and contemporary, in the 
first manner only.) 

295. The mean. The tjme. 

Inquire me out some mean. {R. III. i. 3.) 

No mean .... (,/, C. iii. 1.) 

I have seen the time. {Mer. W. ii. 1.) 

By time, by means .... all given. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

296. All v^ill not serve. 

No excuse shall serve. (2 //. IV. v. 1.) 
'Tis enough; 'twill serve. {Rom. Jul. iii. 1.) 
That will scarce serve. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) 
That wUl serve the turn. {Ih. iii. 2.) 



FoL. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 169 

297. You have forgot nothing. 
"What have I forgot 1 [Mer. Wives, i. 4.) 
We'll omit nothing. {W. T. iv. 3.) 

O! Perdita, what have we twain forgot ? {^^.) 
Great thing of ns forgot ! {Lear, v. 3, 237.) 
He misses not much. (Tem'p. ii. 1.) 

298. Whear stay we? 

Where did I leave? {R. II. v. 2.) 

What was I aboiit to say ? — By the mass I was 
About to say something : — Where did I leave % 

{Ham. ii. 1, and see Rich. II. v, 2, 1-4.) 

299. Prima facie. 

(Love at first sight. As Y. L. iii. 5, 81; Tr. Cr. v. 2, 9 ; 

TemjJ. i. 2, 242 ) 

300. That agayne. 

That strain again, it had a dying fall. {Tiv. N. i. 1.) 

Little again, nothing but low and little. 

{M. N. D. iii. 2.) &c. 

301. More or less. 

More or less. {Tit. And. iv. 2, and Lear, i. 1.) 

302. I find that strange. 

I find it strange, {Squire's CoTisjnracy, 1589.) 
If it be so. {As Y. L. iii. 5, 67, and Mach. iii. 1, 63, iv. 3, 101.) 
I find the people strangely fantasied. {John, iv. 2.) 
This is most strange. {Temp. iv. 1.) 
I should not think it strange. (J/. M. iv. 6.) 
'Tis strange. (//. V. hi. 2.) 
That, methinks, is strange. {ltd. Cces. iv. 3.) 
This, methinks, is strange. {Cor. i. 1, and ii. 1.) 
Tis strange, 'tis very stiunge. {AWs W. ii. 3, and 0th. i. 1.) 
(About thirty times in the plays.) 



170 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89. 

303. Not unlike. 

Not unlike. {Advt. of L. i. ; Speckling, vol. iii. p. 2G6.) 

Not unlike, sir. (L. L. L. ii. 1 ; Cor. iii. 1.) 

How much unlike art thou Mark Antony ! {Ant. CI. i. 5.) 

304. Yf that be so. 

If it be so. {As Y. L. iii. 5, 67, and Mach. iii. 1, 63, iv. 3, 101.) 
What if it should be so % {Tim. Ath. iii. 4, 105.) 

305. Is it because? 

Ts it for fear to wet a widow's eye, 

That thovi consumest thyself in widow's life ] {Sonnet ix.) 

306. Quasi vevo. 

Master person, quasi person. {L. L. L. iv. 6.) 

307. What els? 

What else? (C^/i. i. 3, 287.) 

Nothing else. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4; E. II. i. 3 ; ii. 3 ; v, 1 ; 

Trail, and Cress, v. 2; 3Ier. Ven. iv. 2, 79; Cor. v. 3 ; 

Aoit. and CI. ii. 3.) 
Who else? (1 ff. VI. ii. 5, 55.) 
What is there else to do? {Tw. N. Kin. v. 2, 75.) 
What's else to say 1 {Ant. CI. ii. 7, 60.) 

308. Nothiuf^ lesse. 

Methinks my father's execution 

Was nothing less than bloody tyranny. (1 ^. VI. ii. 5.) 

He is no less than what we say he is. {Tarn. Sh. Ind. i.) 

I must have done no less. {Tw. N. v. 1.) 

309. It Cometh to that. 

Is it come to this? {Much Ado, i. 1 ; 2 //. IV. ii. 2; Ant. 
CI. iii. 11, and iv. 10; 0th. iii. 4.) 

310. Hear you faile. 

If we shoiild fail . . . we'll not fail. {Mach. i. 7.) 

311. To meet with that. 

How rarely does it meet with this. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 



FoL. 89. TUENS OF EXPEESSION. 171 

312. Bear with that. 
Beai' witli me. (John, iv. 2.) 

I pray you bear with me. I had rather bear with you, than 
bear you. (As Y. L. ii. 4.) 

Bear with me : my heart is in the coffin there with Caesar. 

(Jtd. Cces. iii. 2.) 
Bear with him, Brutus, 'tis his fashion. (Ih. iv. 3.) 
Bear with me, good boy. (I^-) 
You must bear with me. (Lear, iv. 7.) 

313. And how now? 

How now? (M. Ad.Y.\,-2U.) 

How now 1 what letter are you reading 1 

(Tw. G. Ver. i. 3, 51, and ii. 1, 149.) 

Traitor ! How now ] (Cor. v. 5, 87.) 

{This expression, so common as a greeting in previous and 
contemporary works, seems to be also used in Shakespeare in 
controversy and argument, as in the above and many other 
instances ; also frequently in combination with ' What's the 
matter?' Comp. 292.) 

314. Best of all. 

Best of all. (1 //. IV. iii. 1-2; 2 //. VI. i. 3 ; 3 //. VI. ii. 5.) 

315. Causa patet. (The cause is clear.) 
The truth appears so naked on my side. 
That any purblind man may find it out ; 
And on my side it is so well apparell'd, 

So clear, so sliining, and so evident, 

That it will glimmer through a blind man's eye. 

(1 //m. VI. ii. 5.) 
There is reasons and causes for it. (Mer. Wiv. iii. 1.) 
Our frailty is the cause. (Tv). N. ii. 2.) 
Let us be cleared of being tyrannous since we so openly pi'oceed. 

(W. T. iii. 2.) 
1 will unfold some cause. (R. II. iii. 1.) 

I cannot project mine own cause so well 
To make it clear. (Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
It is the cause — it is the cause, my soul. 
Let me not name it to yon chaste stars — 
It is the cause. (0th. v. 2.) 

(About 3.50 passages on the causes of things, and as many on 
reasons.) 



172 TUENS OF EXPEESSION. Fol. 89 

316. Tamen qusere. {Yet ask.) 

K. Rich. I have no need to beg. 
Baling. Yet ask. {Rich. II. iv. 1.) 

317. Well remembered. 

Marry, well remembered ! {Mer, Ven. ii. 8.) 
Well thought upon. {R. III. i. 3, 344; Lear, v. 3, 251.) 
(And ' If you know not me,' 1st Part.) 

318. I arrest you tliear. 

I do arrest your words. {M. M. ii. 4, and L. L. L. ii. 1.) 

319. I cannot think that. 

I cannot think it. {R. III. ii. 2, and Tim. Ath. ii. 2, iii. 5.) 
I could not think it. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2, iii. 3, and iii. 5.) 
I can scarce think there's any. {Cor. v. 2.) 
I did not think thou couldst have spoke so. {Per. iv. 6.) 
I cannot believe that in her. {0th. ii. 1.) 

320. Discourse better. 

Thu. How likes she my discourse ? 

Pro. Ill when you talk of war. 

Thu. But well when I talk of love and peace. 

Jul. But better, indeed, when you hold your peace. 

{Tw. G. Ver. i. 1.) 

Nay, mock not, mock not. The body of your discourse is 
sometime gviarded with fragments, and the guards are but slightly 
basted on neither : ere you flout old ends any further, examine 
your conscience. {M. Ado, i. 1.) 

How every fool can jjlay upon the word ! I think the best 
grace o' wit will shortly turn into silence, and discourse gi'ow com- 
mendable in none but parrots. {Mer. Ven. iii. 5.) 

321. I was thinking. 

I was thinking. {AlVs W. iv. 5.) 

I am thinking. {Tim. Ath. v. 1 ; Lear i. 2.) 

322. I come to that. 

Come to the matter. {Cynib. v. 5.) 



FoL. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 173 

Escal. Come, you aie a tedious fool : to the purpose. . . . 
Come me to what was done to her ? 

Clo. Sir, your honour cannot come to that yet .... but you 
shall come to it. (J/. M. ii. 1.) 

323. That is just nothing. 

That is nothing but words. {Com. Er. iii. 1.) 

Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing. 

Why these are vexy crotchets that he speaks, (il/. V. i. 2.) 

Notes, notes, forsooth, and nothing. {Much Ado, ii. 3.) 

Thou talk'st of nothing. (E. Jul i. 4.) 

Talkest thou of nothing] (Tw. N. iv. 2.) 

Her speech is nothing (Ham. iv. 5.) 

Thus he his special nothing ever prologues. (A. W. ii. 1.) 

Prithee, no more, thou dost talk nothing to me. {Temp. ii. 1.) 

'Tis nothing to our purpose. {Tw. N. Kin. v. 2.) 

That's nothing. {lb.) 

324. Peradventure. 

Perad venture he brings good tidings. {Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 

Peradventure he tell you. {lb.) 

Peradventure he shall speak against me. {M. M. iii. 1.) 

(Sixteen times in the plays of the second and third periods.) 

325. Interrogatory. 

Charge us thei-e upon interrogatories. {Mer. Ven. v. 1, twice.) 
The particulai'S of the interrogatories. {All's W. iv. 3.) 
(Also John, iii. 1 ; Cymh. v. 5.) 

326. Say then. How. 

Say, from whom % . . . Say, say, who gave it thee ? 

{Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.) 
Say, shall the current of our right roam on? {John, ii. 2.) 
What shall I do ? Say, what 1 {Temp. i. 2.) 
How say you by that? {Ham. ii. 2.) 
How say you by this change 1 {0th. i. 3.) 
How fell you out ? Say that. (Zea?- ii. 2.) ifec. 



174 EKASMUS — HOKACE. (Fol. 89b. 



Folio 896. 

327. Non est apiid aram consultandum. — Erasm. Ad. 
p. 714. {Consultation sJiould not go on before the altar — 
i.e. Deliberate before you begin a business, not in the 
middle of it. President Lincoln used to say, ' Do not 
stay to swop horses while you are crossing a stream.') 

Cease, cease these jars, and rest your minds in peace ! 
Let 's to the altar. , . . 

"Whilst a field sliould be despatch'd and fought. 
You are disputing of your generals. 

(1 Hen. VI. i. 1, and Mer. Veu. iii. 2, 1-10). 

328. Eumenes litter. (Perhaps Bacon meant ' littera- 
rumfautor (or) patronus,' as Eumenes, king of Pergamus, 
founded a library there which rivalled even that of 
Alexandria.) 

329. Sorti Pater sequus utrique. [The Father (^? Jui^iter) 
is favourable to either destiny.) 

It sometimes comes to pass that there is an equality in the 
charge or privation. . . . Sorti pater cequus utriqtie est (there is 
good either way.) (Colours of Good and Evil, vi.) 

There is a divinity that shapes our ends, 
Rough hew them how we will. [Ham. v. 2.) 

There's special providence in the fall of a spari'ow. {Ih.) 

330. Est quseddam (sic) prodire tenus si non datur 
ultra. —Horace, Epist. i. 1, 32. {There is a point up to 
ivhich one may proceed, if one may go no further.) 

1 Cit. Before we proceed any further, hear me speak, . . . 

2 Cit. Would you proceed especially upon Cains Marcius ? 

{Cor. i. 1.) 
"We must proceed, as we do find the people. {Ih. v. 5.) 

Having thus far proceeded .... is't not meet 

That I did amplify my judgment in other conclusions ? 

{Cymh. i. 6.) 



FoL. 89b. HORACE — VIRGIL. 175 

How far I have proceeded, 
Or how far further shall, is warranted 
By a commission from the consistory. {lien. VIII. ii. 4.) 

331. Quern si iiou teiiuit, inagnis tainen excidit ausis. 
— Ovid, Met. ii. 328. {Of which [chariof] though he lost 
his hold, yet it was a mighty enterjyrise he failed in.) 

332. Coiiamur teuues grandia. — Hor. Od. i. 6, 9. 
{Pigmies, we giant themes essay ; lit. toe of mean [capacity'^ 
essay great things.) 

We fools of natui'e . . . shake our disposition with 
Thoughts beyond the reaches of our souls. {Ham. i. 4.) 

There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, 
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy. {lb. i. 5.) 

I am very proud, x'evengeful, ambitious, with more offences at 
my back than I have thoughts to put them in, imagination to give 
them shajie, or time to act them in. What should such fellows as 
I do, crawling between heaven and earth? {lb. iii. 2.) 

333. Tentantem majora fere prsesentibus sequium 
{sic). — Hor. 1 Ep. xvii. 24. {Aspij-ing, yet content tvith 
present fate.) 

334. Da facilem cursum atque audacibus annue ceptis. 
— Virg. Georg. i. 40. {Grant me an easy course, and favour 
m,y venturous enterprise.) 

335. Neptiinus ventis implevit vela secundis. — Virg. 
^n. vii. 23. {With favouring breezes Neptune filled their 
sails.) 

Now sits the Avind fair, and we'll aboard. {Hen V. ii. 2.) 

The ship is in her trim, the merry wind 
Blows. fair from land. {Com. Er. iv. 1.) 

Well-sailing ships and bounteous winds have brought 
This King to Thai'sus. {Per. iv. 4, Gower.) 

We left him on the sea . . . whence, driven before the winds, 
he Is arrived. {Per. v. Gower.) 

1st Witch. In a sieve I'll thither sail. 

2ud Witch. I'll give thee a wind. {Macb. i. 3.) 



176 VIRGIL — OVID. FoL. 89b. 

336. Crescent illse, crescetis amores. — Virg. Ed. x. 54. 
{They will grow — you my loves will groiv.) 

Is all the counsel that we two have shar'd, 
The sister's vows, the hours that we have spent, 

O, is it all forgot ? 
Ail school days' friendship, childhood, innocence . . . 

So we grew together. 
Like to a douhle cherry seeming parted. 
But yet an union in partition. (M. N. D. iii. 2.) 

337. Et quse nunc ratio est impetus ante fuit. — Ovid, 
R. Am. 13. (What is now reason, originated in impulse.) 

Violent love outran the pauser, reason. (Macb. ii. 3.) 

To speak truth of Caesar, 
I have not known when his affections swayed 
More than his reason. [Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

You cannot call it love ; for at your age 
The heyday in the blood is tame, it's humble. 
And waits upon the judgment. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

If the balance of our lives had not one scale of reason to 
poise another of sensuality, the blood and baseness of our natures 
would conduct us to most preposterous conclusions ; but we have 
reason to cool our raging notions, our carnal stings, our unbitted 
lusts, whereof I take this which you call love to be a sect or 
scion. {Oth. i. 3.) 

And let your reason with your choler question. 
What 'tis you are about, (//en. VIII. i. 1.) 

338. Aspice venture lajtentur ut omnia sseclo. — Virg. 
Eclog. iv. 52. (Behold, how all things rejoice at the approach 
of the age.) 

But with the world ' the time will bring on summer, 
When briars shall have leaves as well as thorns, 
And be as sweet as sharp . . . times revive us. 

{All's Well, iv. 4.) 

' World in Collier's text : word in other editions. 



FoL. 89b. miscellaneous. 177 

339. In academiis discunt credere. {In the schools 
men learn to believe.) 

Many in the universities learn nothing but to believe. 

(Praise of Knowledge.) 

How shall they credit 
A poor unlearned virgin, when the schools, 
Embowelled of their doctrine, have left 
The danger to itself. {All's W. i. 3.) 

Our court shall be a little academe. . . . 

I'll swear to study so, 

To know the thing I am forbid to know ; . . . 

If study's gain be thus, and this be so, 

Study knows that which yet it doth not know. . . . 

Small have continual plodders ever won. 

Save base authority from others' books. 

These earthly godfathers of heaven's lights. 

That give a name to every fixed star, 

Have no more pi'ofit of their shining nights 

Than those that walk, and wot not what they are, 

{L. L. L. i.) 
I am in all affected as yourself. 
Glad that you thus continue your resolve 
To suck the sweets of sweet philosophy. 
Only, good master, while we do admire 
This virtue, and this moral discipline. 
Let's be no Stoics nor no stocks, I pray ; 
Nor so devote to Aristotle's checks, 
As Ovid be an outcast quite abjured. &c. 

{Tarn. Sh. i. 1.) 

340. Vos adoratis quod nescitis. — John iv. 22. {Ye 
worship ye know not what.) 

(See No. 239.) 

341. So gyve authors their due as you gyve tjnie his 
due which is to discover truth. 

Let me give every man his due, as I give time his due, which 
is to discover truth. {Praise of Knowlecbje.) 

Every one must have his due. {Per, i. 1.) 

Give love his due. {Ven. Ad.) 



178 VIRGIL— LIVY. ToL. 89b. 

The earth can have but earth, which is his due. {Sonnet Ixxiv.) 
Give the devil his due. (1 II. IV.\. 2.) 

As your due you are hers . . . You shall receive all dues for 
the honour you have won. (Tw. JV. Kins. ii. 5.) 

342. Vos Gra3ci semper pueri. {You Greeks are always 
children.) 

The Grecians were (as one of themselves saith) : Yoio Grecians, 
ever children. {Praise of Knowledge.) 

I write myself man, a title to which age can never bring thee. 

{All's W. ii. 3.) 

You play the child extremely. {T. Noble Kin. ii. 2.) 

For what we lack 
We laugh, for what we have are sorry ; still 
Are children in some kind. {lb. v. 4.) 

{SeeMio 118, 1335.) 

343. Non canimus surdis respondent omnia sylvce. — 
Yirg. Ed. x. 3. {We sing not to dull ears; the woods re- 
echo to each sound.) 

(Quoted in a letter to Sir Thos. Bodley, 1607 ; and Advt. of L. 
viii. 2.) 

We will, fair queen, up to the mountain's top 

And mark the musical confusion 

Of hounds, and echo in conjunction. 

.... Never did I hear 

Such gallant chiding ; for besides the groves, 

The skies, the fountain, every region near 

Seem'd all one mutual cry. {M. N . D. iv. 1.) 

Thy hounds shall make the welkin answer them. 
And fetch shrill echoes from the hollow earth. 

{Tarn. Sh. Ind. 2.) 

344. Populus vult decipi. — Livy. {The pojyulace 
l_'peo2yle^ likes to he imposed upon.) 

(Quoted in the Praise of Knotoledge.) 

Coriul. I will, sir, flatter my sworn brother the people, to earn 
a dearer estimation of them : 'tis a condition they account gentle ; 
and since the wisdom of their choice is rather to have my hat than 



FoL. S^B. TEXTS AND VIRGIL. 179 

my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod, and be off to them 
most counterfeitly : that is, sir, I will counterfeit the bewitchment 
of some iioindar man, and give it bountifully to the desirers. 
Therefore, beseech you, I may be consul. {Gov. ii. 3, and iii. 
1, 160.) 

345. Scientiam loquntur inter perfectos. — 1 Cor. ii. 6. 
{They sj^eak tvisdom among them that are perfect.) 

(See No. 248.) 

346. Et justificata est sapientia filiis suis. — 3Iatt. xi. 
19. {Wisdom is justified of her children.) 

Every wise man's son doth know. {Tia. N. ii. 3.) 
{See No. 249.) 

347. Pretiosa in oculis domiiii mors sanctorum ejus. — 
Fs. cxvi. 15. {Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death 
of his saints.) 

(Quoted in the Be Augmentis.) 

Keverenced like a blessed saint. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 4.) 

If thou fall'st, thou fall'st a blessed martyr, (fferi. VIII. iii. 2.) 

But she must die. 
She must ; the saints must have her. 

{Ih. V. 4, and John, iii. 1, 177.) 

348. Felix qui(n) potuit rerum cognoseere causas. — 
Virg. Georg. ii. 490. {Happy he who has been able to trace 
out the causes of things.) 

Now remains that we find the cause of this effect, or rather say 
the cause of this defect. For this effect defection comes by cause. 
{Ham. ii. 2.) 

The effects discovered are due to chance. . . . The sole cause 
and root of almost every defect in the sciences is that while we 
falsely admire and extol the powers of the human mind .... we 
do not search for its real helps ! {Nov. Org. i.) 

Anne. Thou art the cause and most cursed effect. 

Glou. Your beauty was the cause of that effect. 

(/?. ///. i. 2.) 

(Upwards of 300 references to causes. Comp. f. 916, 4r)5.) 



N 2 



180 TEXTS. FoL. 89b. 

349. Magistratus virnra jndicat. {The yncujisterial 
office 2>^'oclaims the yuan. Meicsure for Meastire is founded 
on this idea ; it is its key-note.) 

Isab. I would to heaven I had your potency 
And you were Isabel ! Should it be thus 1 
No : I would tell you what 'twere to be a judge, 
And what a prisoner. (M. M. ii. 2.) 

Lear. What, art mad % A man may see how this world goes 
with no eyes. Look -udth thiue ears : see how yond justice rails 
upon yond simple thief. Hark in thine ears ; change places, and 
handy-dandy, which is justice, which is the thiefl {Lear, iv. 6.) 

350. Da sapienti occasionem et addetur ei sapientia. 
— Prov. ix. 9. {Give occasion to a wise man, and his 
wisdom will be increased.) 

(Quoted in Advt. of L. viii. 2 ; Aphorisms, Spedding, iv. 452.) 

The honourablest part of talk is to give the occasion ; and 
again to moderate and pass to somewhat else ; for then a man 
leads the dance. (Ess. Of Discowse.) 

I am not only witty in myself, but the catcse of wit in others. 

(2 //. LV. i. 2.) 
Unless you laugh and minister occasion to (the barren rascal) 
he is gagged. {Tw. A. i. 5.) 

O ! these encounterers, so glib of tongue, 

That give occasion ' welcome ere it comes. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 

351. Vitffi me redde priori. — Hor. 1 Ep. i. 95. {Let me 
hack to my former life.) 

O, the mad days that I have spent ! 

O, the dajs that we have seen ! (2 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 

' Where is the life that late I led,' say they. 
Why here it is : welcome this pleasant day. 

(2 Hen. IV. iv. 5.) 
If ever you have look'd on better days . . . 
We have seen better days. {As Y. L. ii. 7.) 

Let us shake our heads and say . . . 

We have seen better days. {Tim. Ath. iv. 2.) 

^ Occaswn in Mr. Collier's text ; a coasting in older editions. 



FoL. 90. MISCELLANEOUS. 181 

352. I had rather know than be knowne. 

(Compare 1 Cor. xiii. 12.) 

Folio 90. 

353. Orpheus in s^^lvis, inter delphinas Arion. — Virg-. 
Ed. viii. 5Q. [An Or^hetis in the woods, an Arion among 
the dolphins.) 

The proof and pei'suasion of rhetoric must be varied according 
to the audience, 'like a musician suiting himself to different ears. 
— Orpheus in sylvis, inter delphiiias Arion. [Advt. of L. vi. 3.) 
You must lay lime to tangle her desii-es 
By wailful sonnets, whose composed rhjnnes 
Should be full fraught with serviceable vows. . . . 
Write till your ink be dry, and with your tears 
Moist it again ; and frame some feeling line . . . 
For Orplieus' lute was strung with poet's sinews, 
Whose golden touch could soften steel and stones, 
INIake tigers tame, and huge leviathans 
Forsake unsounded deeps. &c. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 2.) 
(And Mer. Yen. v. 1, 79, 82 ; lien. VIII. iii. 1, song.) 

354. Inopem me copia fecit. [Plenty made me poor.) 

Full oft 'tis seen 
Our wants ' secure us, and our mere defects 
Prove our commodities. [Lear, iv. 1.) 
Thou that art most rich, being poor. [Lear, i. 1.) 

But poorly I'ich so wanteth in his store, 

That, cloyed with much, he p/ineth still for more. 

[Lucrece, 96.) 

Thus part we rich in sorrow, parting poor. [Tim. Ath. iv. 2.) 

Wealth comes where an estate is least, [lb. iv. 3.) 

Nothing brings me all things. [Ih. v. 2.) 

355. An instrument in tunyng. 

Ham. Will you play upon this pipe % 

Gttil. My loi'd, I cannot. 

Ilam. You would play upon me, you would seem to know my 
stops. You would sound me from my lowest note to the to]) of 
my compass. . . . Do you tliink I am easier to be played on than 
a pipe ? Call me what instrument you will ; though you may fret 
me, you cannot play upon nie. [Ham. iii. 3.) 

' Want.'i iu Mr. Collier's text ; means in other editions. 



182 MISCELLANEOUS. Foi.. 90. 

That noble and most sovereign reason, like sweet bells jangled, 
out of time. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

She is well tuned now, {0th. ii. 1.) 

He is not in this tune, is he 1 

ISTo, but he is out of tune thus. {Tr. Or. iii. 3, and i. 3, 110.) 

Hope doth tune us otherwise. {Per. i. 1.) 

356. Like as children do with their babies (dolls) ; when 
they have plaied enough with them, they take sport to 
undoe them. 

Protest me the baby of a girl. (Macb. iii. 4.) 

As flies to wanton boys are we to the gods, 
They kill us for their sport. (Lear, iv. 1.) 

357. Faber quisqne fortunse suse. — Appius in Sail, de 
Repuhl. Ordin. 1 {Every man is the artificer of his own 
fortune.) 

(Quoted Essay on Forttine.) 

You may he faher fortunai projirim. {Let. to Essex, 1600.) 

Every artificer rules over his work. {Wis. Ant. xxviii.) 

Let him be his own carver, and cut out his way. 

{R. II. ii. 3.) 

You shall not be your own carver. {' Sophisms,' Advt. vi. 3.) 

He may not, as unvalued persons do, carve for himself. 

{Hatn. i. 3.) 
Build me thy fortunes upon the basis of valour. {Tw. N. iii.) 

(See Tim. Ath. i. 1, 146 ; 0th. iii. 3, 151.) 
I'll work myself a former fortune. {Cor. v. 3.) 

I must play the workman. . . . Out, sword, to a sore purpose ! 
Fortune, put them into my hand. (See (hjmh. iv. 1.) 

358. Hinc errores multiplices qnod de partibus vitse sin- 
guli deliberant de summa nemo. {Many deliberate on 'por- 
tions of life, none on life as a whole ; lience arise many errors.) 

359. Utilitas magnos hominesque deosque efficit 
auxiliis quoque favente suis. — Ov. Eic Pont. ii. 9, 35. 
[It is nseftdness that makes men arid gods great, as everyone 

favours what is of help to himself) 



FoL. 90. miscellaneous; 183 

... I will use liim welL A friend i' the court is better than 
a penny in purse. Use his men well, Davy ; for the}- are arrant 
knaves, and will backbite. (2 Hen. IV. v. 1.) 

My uses cry to me : I must serve my time out of mine own. 

{Tim. Ath. ii. 1.) 
(And see ih. iii. 2, 38, 89.) 

Caesar having made use of him in the wars 'gainst Pompey, 
pi-esently denies him rivality, would not let him partake in the 
glory of the action . . . seizes him : so the poor third is up, till 
death enlarge his confine. {Ant. CI. iii. 5.) 

360. Qui in agone contendit a mnltis abstinet. — 1 Cor. 
ix. 2. {He that striveth for the mastery abstains from tnany 
things.) 

A man of stricture and firm abstinence. (J/. 31. i. 4.) 
He doth with holy abstinence subdue that in himself which 
be spurs on his power to qualify in others. {lb. iv. 2.) 

361. Quodque cnpit sperat suseque ilium oracula fal- 
lunt. — Ov. Met. i. 49. {And what he desires he hopes for, 
and his oivn oracles deceive him.) 

Thy wish was father, Harry, to that thought. (2 //. IV. iv. 4). 
(See Mer. Ven. ii. 7, 38, 70 ; Cymh. i. 7, 6-9.) 

Cleo. {Breaks the seal and reads.) The oracle is read. 
Lords. Now blessed be the great Apollo ! . . . 
Leon. There is no truth at all in the oracle. . . . The session 
shall proceed : this is mere falsehood. {W. T. iii. 3.) 

362. Serpens nisi serpentem comedeiit non fit draco. 
— Erasmus, Adagia, 703. {A serpent must have eaten 
another .serpent before he can become a dragon.) 

The strong and powerful become more so at the cost 
of the less powerful, as Aaron's rod, turned into a serpent, 
swallowed up those of the magicians. 

(Quoted, with translation as above, in the Essay Of Fortune.) 

3 Fish. Master, T marvel how the fishes live in the sea. 
1 Fish. Why, as men do a-land : the graat ones eat up the 
little ones. I can compai^e our rich misers to nothing so fitly 



184 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 90. 

as to a whale ; 'a plays and tumbles, driving the poor fry before 
him, and at last devours them at a mouthful. Such whales have 
I heard on o' the land, who never leave gaping till they've swal- 
lowed the whole parish, church, steeple, bells, and all. 

{Per. ii. 1 ) 

363. The Athenian's holiday. 

The. Now, Hippolyta, our nuptial hour draws on apace. 
Go, Philostrate. Stir up the Athenian youth to merriment. 
Awake the pert and nimble spirit of mirth. [Mid. N. D.) 

This is a solemn rite 
They owe bloom'd May, and the Athenians pay it 
To the heart of ceremony. {Tio. Noble Kin. iii. 1.) 

Scene : A forest near Athens — People a- Maying, 

364. Optimi consiliari niortui. [The dead are the best 
counsellors.) 

(Quoted in the Essay Of Counsel.) 

Hamlet {pointing to the dead body of Polonius). Indeed, 
this counsellor 
Is now most still, most secret, and most grave. 
Who was in life a foolish prating knave. {Ham. iii, 4,) 

Aur. Two may keep counsel when the thii'd 's away. 

{Kills the nurse.) {Tit. And. iv. 2,) 

365. Cum tot populis stipatus est. {Among so many 
people one is pressed or crowded — lit. he was thronged, &c. 
(Compare Marh v. 24.) 

The ci'owd that follows Cfesar at the heels , , , , 
Will ci-owd a feeble man almost to death. {Jul. C(es. ii. 2.) 
God save you, sir, where have you been broiling ? 
Among the crowd i' the Abbey; where a finger could not be 
wedged in more. . . , No man living could say ' This is my wife 
there,' all were woven so strangely in one piece. {Hen. VIII. 
iv. 1.) 

{See also Cor. ii. 1, 218-228; Hen. VIII. Prol.) 

366. In tot populis vis una fides. {Among so many 
peoples {nations) force is the only faith. 

We may not take lip the third sword; . . . that is, to propagate 
religion by wars, or by sanguinary persecutions to force consciences. 
(See Of Uiiity in Religion, Spedding, Works, vol. vi. 



For. 90. MISCELLANEOUS. 185 

Au iron man 
Turning the word to sword, and life to death. 

(See 2 Hen. IV. iv. 2, 1-32, and ih. i. 1, 200; iv. 1, 40-52). 

367. Odere reges dicta quae dici jubent. {Kings hate 
when tittered the very words they order to he uttered.) 

T have seen 
When, after execution judgment hath 
Repented o'er his doom. (J/. AI. ii. 2.) 

For kings' orders given and repented of see John, iv. 2, 203- 
215,227-242; R. II. i. 3, 113-115, 148-153, 178-190; Cymb. 
V. 1, 5-7. 

368. Nolite confidere in principibus. — P.s. cxlvi. 3. 
{Fut not your trust in princes.) 

O, how wretched is that poor man that hangs on princes' 

favours. 
There is betwixt that smile we would aspire to, 
That sweet aspect of princes and their ruin, 
Moi'e pangs and fears than wars or women have. 

{Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

369. Et mill tis utile bellnm. — Lucan, Ess. Of Disturh- 
ances. {And war is useful to many.) 

370. Pulchrorum autiimnus pulclier. {Beautiful is the 
autumn of beauty.) 

(Quoted in Ess. Of Beauty.) 

A beauty- waning and distressed widow, in the autumn of her 
days. {E. III. iii. 7.) 

371. Usque adeone times quem tu facis ipse tiraondum. 

— {Do you so much fear hiin whom you yourself m,aJce 
fonnidahle ?) 

372. Dux femina fiicti. — Vivcf. Mn. i. 864. {A woman 
leads the way. — Dryden.) 

Q. Mar. Great lords, wise men ne'er sit and wail their loss, 
But cheerly seek how to redress their barms. 



186 OVID. FoL. 90. 

Why, courage then ! what cannot be avoided, 
'Twere childish weakness to lament or fear. 

Prince. Methinks a woman of this valiant spii-it 
Should, if a coward heard her speak these words, 
Infuse his breast with magnanimity. 

Oxford. Women and children of so high a courage, 
And warriors fixint ! why, 'twere perpetual .'-hame. 

(3 Hen. VI. v. 4, 1-65.) 

Mess. The French have gathered head : 
The Dauphin with one Joan la Pucelle joined, 
Ts come with a great power to raise the siege. 

(^Enter Joan driviiig Englishmen before her, and exit.) 

Tal. Where is my strength, my valour, and my foi^ce? 
Our English troops retire. I cannot stay them. 
A woman clad in armour chaseth them. (1 Hen. VI. i. 6.) 

373. Res est ingeniosa dare. — Ov. Am. i. 8, 62. {Giving 
requires good se^ise.) 

Never anything can be amiss 

When simpleness and duty tender it. (if. JV. D. v. 1.) 

Rich gifts wax poor when givers grow unkind. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

Her pretty action did outsell her gift. {Cymh. ii. 4.) 

374. A long vvynter niaketh a full ear. 

Bear you well in this new spring of time, 

Lest you be cropped before you come to prime. [R. II. v. 2.) 

Though I look old, yet am I strong and lusty ; 

For in my youth I never did apply 

Hot and rebellious liquids in my blood. . . . 

Therefore my age is as a lusty winter, 

Frosty but kindly. {As Y. L. ii. 3.) 

375. Declinat cursus aurumque volubile tollit. — Ov. 
Mei. 10, 667. (Atalanta swerves her course aside and lifts 
the rolling gold.) 

You have a nimble wit: T think 'twas. made of Atalanta's 
heels. {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 



FoL. 90i3. HOMEE— VIRGIL. 187 

376 Romaiiiscult. 

(Compare with remarks on Roman Catholics in Advice to 
Villiers and Controversies on the Gliiirch.^ 

Tricks of Rome. (//m. VIII. ii. 4.) 

Twenty popish tricks. (Tit. And. v. 1.) 

377. Unum angurium optimum tueri patriam. — From 
the Greek of Homer. {The best of all auguries is to fight 
in defence of one's country.) 

(See No. 39.) 

378. Bene omnia fecit. — Mark vii. 37. {He hath done 
cdl things well.) 

A true confession and applause. God, when He created all 
things, saw that everytliing in particular, and all things in general, 
were exceeding good. {Med. Sacrce.) 

To see how God in all his creatures works ! (2 //. VI. ii. 1.) 

Tongues in trees, books in the running brooks. 

Sermons in stones, and good in everything. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 

Folio 906. 

379. Et quo quemque modo fugiatque feratque laborom 
edocet. — Mn. vi. 893. {Teaches him. how either to avoid or 
endure all troubles.) 

(See Bich. II. i. 3, 275-303, and iii. 2, 93-105.) 

Cor. You were used 

To say exti-emity was the trier of the spirits .... Fortune's 

blows 
When most struck home, being gentle-minded, craves 
A noble cunning ; you were us'd to load me 
With precepts that would make invincible 
The heart that conned them. {Cor. iv. 1.) 

Do not please sharp fate 
To gi'ace it with your sorrows : bid that welcome 
Which come to punish us, and we punish it, 
Seeming to bear it lightly. {Ant. CI. iv. 2.) 

I do think they have patience to make any adversity ashamed. 



188 VIRGIL. FoL. 90b. 

. . . Tliey are noble sufferers .... that, with such a constant 
nobility, enforce a freedom out of bondage, making misery their 
mirth, and affliction a toy to jest at. [Tivo Noble Kinsmen, ii. 1.) 

One, in suffering all, that suffers nothing. {Ilam. iii. 2, G5-71.) 

Rather bear those ills we have 
Than fly to others that we know not of. (Jb. iii. 1.) 

If thou art privy to tliy country's fate, 

Which happily foreknowing may avoid, speak. (lb. i. 1.) 

'Tis safer to 
Avoid what's grown than question how 'twas born. 

{W. T. i. 2, 431 ; and see ih. 400-40G). 

(And see Jul. Ckes. iv. 3, 190-194; Tr. Cr. i. 1, 30; Ant. CI. 
iii. 10, 34.) 

380. Non nlla laLorum, 

O virgo, nova mi fades inopinave siirgit ; 
Omnia prcecepi atque animo mecura ante peregi. 

^n. vi. 103, 45. 

[To me, virgin ! no aspect of sufferings arises new or 
imexi^ected : I have anticijjated all things and gone over them 
beforehand in my mind. 

To be, or not to be, that is the question : 

Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer 

The slings and aiTOw.s of outrageous fortune : 

Or to take arms against a sea of troubles, 

And by opposing end them. [Ham, iii. i. 56-88.) 

Antiochus, I thank thee who hath taught 

My frail mortality to know itself, 

And by those fearful objects to prepare 

This body, like to them, to what it must. {Per. i. 1.) 

381. Cultus major censu. [His dress is beyond his 
incom.e.) 

Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy. 
But not expressed in fancy ; rich, not gaudy ; 
For the apparel oft 2:)roclaims the man ; 
And they in France of the best i-ank and station 
Are most select and generous, chief in that. [Ilam. i. 3.) 
(Compare Essay Of Expense and Essay Of Travel.) 

382. Tale of the frogge that swelled. 



FoL. 90b. ERASMUS. 189 

383. Viderit utilitas. {Let exiyediencij take care of itself 
— I'll none of it.) 

That smooth-faced gentleman, tickUug commodity, 

Commodity the bias of the world .... this commodity 

Makes it take head from all indifferency, 

From all direction, purpose, course, intent : 

And this same bias, this commodity .... 

Hath drawn him from his own determined aid .... 

To a most base and vile-concluded peace. 

But why rail I upon commodity .... 

Since kings bi'eak faith upon commodity. 

Gain, be my lord, for I will worship thee ! (John, ii. 2.) 

Throw physic to the dogs : I'll none of it. (Macb. v. 3.) 

384. Qui eget versetur in turba. — Erasmus, Adagia, 

836. {A man in need should heep in a crowd — not in soli- 
tude. His prospect of gain would be better.) 

When cut-purses come not to thro7bgs .... 

Then shall the realm of Albion 

Come to great confusion. (Lear, iii. 1.) 

The throng that follows Caesar at the heels 

Of senators, of praetors, common suitors. 

Would crowd a feeble man almost to death. [Jtd. Cces. ii. 4.) 

385. While the legge warmeth the boote harnieth. 

386. Augustus rapide ad locum leviter in loco. {The 
Emperor Augustus {inoved) rapidlij to his place, easily in his 
place.) 

387. My father was chudd for not being a baron. 

Ber. I knew her well ; 

She had her breeding at my father's charge. 
A poor physician's daughter, my wife ! Disdain, 
Rather corrupt me ever ! 

King. 'Tis only title thou disdainest in her. 
.... Strange is it that our bloods of 
Colour, weight, and heat, poured all together, 
Would quite confound distinction, yet stand off 
In differences so mighty. If she be 



190 MISCELLANEOUS. Foi.. OOn. 

All that is virtuous, save what thou dislikest, 

A poor physician's daughter, thou dislikest 

Of virtue for the name. (^1. W. ii. 3, 120-151.) 

Are we not brothers? So man and man should bo ; 

But clay and chaff differs in dignity, 

Whose dust is both alike. {Gi/mb. iv. -2.) 

Why should I love this gentleman 1 'tis odds 
He never will affect me : I am base. 
My father the mean keeper of this piison, 
And he a jn-ince. (Tw. N. Kins. ii. 4.) 

388. Proud when I may doe man good. 

I count myself in nothing else so happy 

As in a soul remembering my good friends. {R. II. ii. 3.) 

Commend me to their loves ; and I am proud, say, 
That my occasions have found time to use them 
Toward a supply of money. (Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 

Proud of employment, willingly I go. (Z, L. L. ii. 1.) 
I am proud to please you. [Tio. N. Kins. ii. 5.) 
Our virtues would be proud if our vices whipped them not. 

{AlVs W. iv. 3.) 

389. I contemn few men, but most things. 

So like a courtier, contempt nor bitterness 
Were in his pride. (As Y. L. i. 3.) 

He will require them, 
As if he did contemn what he requested 
Should be in them to give. (Cor. ii. 2.) 

390. A un matto uno e mezzo. {To a fool one and a 
half.) 

391. Tantsene animis celestibus irse. — Virg. JEn. i. 15. 
[Is there such v)rath in heavenly minds ?) 

392. Tela honoris tenerior. [The shiff of ivhich honour 
is made is rather tender.) 

Gonsalo was wont to say, ' Telam honoris crassiorem.' 

(Ess. Anger.) 

The tender honour of a maid. (All's Well, iii. v.) 



FoL. 90b. HORACE, ETC. 191 

393. Alter rixatur cle lana stepe caprina. Horace, 
Ej}. i. 18, 15. (The other often wrangles about goafs wool.) 

We sit too long on trifles. (Per. ii. 3.) 
Himself upbraids us on every trifle. {Lear, i. 2.) 

394. Propugnat nugis armatus scilicet ut noii sit mihi 
prima fides. (He fights with armour on for trifles, forsooth, 
that I should not have the first claim to he believed.) 

Gre. I will frown as I pass by, and let them take it as they 
list. 

Sam. Nay, an' they dare. I will bite my thumb at them, 
which is a disgrace to them if they bear it. 

Abr. Do you bite your tliumb at us, sir ? . . . . 

Gre. Do you quarrel, sir 1 . . . . 

Sam. Draw, if you be men. Gi-egory, remember thy swashing 
blow. {They fight.) 

Prince. Throw your mistempered weapons to the ground . . . 
Three civil wars bred of an airy word .... 
Have thrice disturbed the streets. {Pom, Jul. i. 1.) 

(See Pom. Jid. iii. 1, 1-90; Tw. N. ii. 4; 142-252.) 

295. Nam cur ego amicum offendo in nugis. — Horace, 
Ep. i. 18. {Why offend my friend in mere trifies ?) 

Good Lord ! Avhat madness rules in brain-sick men, 

When, for so slight and frivolous a cause 

Such fixctious emulations rise. (1 lien. VI. iv. 3.) 

Himself upbraids us on every trifle. {Lear, i. 2.) 

Do you find some occasion to anger Cassio, either by speaking 
too loud, or tainting his discipline : or from what other course you 
please. . . , He is rash and very sudden in choler. {0th. ii. 3.) 

(See ante, 392.) 

396. A skulker. 

Is whispering nothing 1 . . . . Skulking in corners^? 

(IF. T. i. 2.) 

397. We have not drunke all of one water. 

I am for all waters. (7'w. Night, iv. 2.) 

I think you .all have drunk of Circe's cup. {Com. Er. v, 1.) 



192 ENGLISH SAYINGS. Fol. 90». 

398. Ilicet obruiinur nuinero.— Virg^, ^n. ii. 424. 
[Forthwith ive are overivJwlmed by numbers.) 

(See No. 21.) 

399. Nuuibeiiiif?, not weighiuj^. 

You . . . shall this night 

. . . hear all, all see, 

And like her most whose merit most shall be, 

Wliicli on more view of many (mine being one), 

May stand in number, though in reckoning none. (K. J. i. 2.) 

You weigh me not 1 Oh then, you care not for me. 

{L. L. L. V. 2.) 
A recompense more frightful 
Than their offence can weigh down by the dram ; 
Ay, even such heaps and sums of love and wealth 
As shall to them blot out what wrongs were theirs, 
And write in thee the figui-es of their love. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 

400. Let them have long mornyngs that have not good 
afternoons. 

AhJior. Truly, sir . . . the warrant's come. 

Bar. You rogue, I have been drinking all night : I am not 
fitted for't. 

Clo. 0, the better, sir; for he that drinks all night, and is 
hanged betimes in the morning, may sleep the sounder all the 
next day. {M. M. iv. 3.) 

401. Court lionres. 
{See No. 1222.) 

402. Constancy to remain in the same state. 

Kind is my love to-day, to-morrow kind : 
Still constant in a wondrous excellence, 
Therefore my verse, to constancy confined, 
One thing expressing leaves out difierence. 

{So7inet cv.) 
Nor, Princes, is it matter how to us 
That we come short of our suppose so far 
That after seven yeai-s' siege Troy's walls yet stand. 



FoL. 90b. miscellaneous. 193 

Why then do you . . . call them shames, 
Which are not else but the protractive trials 
Of the constant service of the antique world ? 

(As Y. Like, ii. 3.) 
Great Jove ! 
To find persistive constancy in men. (Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 

(See Jul Cces. ii. 4, 7 ; M. M. iv. 3, 155.) 

403. The art of forgetting. 

Ben. Be ruled by me, forget to think of her. 
Rom. teach me how I should forget to think. . . . Fare- 
well, thou canst not teach me to forget. {Ro7n. Jul. i. 1.) 

(SeeNos. 114, 1168, 1241.) 

404. Rather men than maskers. 

With two striplings — lads . . . with faces fit for masks . . 
made good the passage. {Cymh. iv. 3.) 

Bru. 0, if thou wert the noblest of thy strain, 
Young man, thou could'st not die more honoui'able. 

Cas. O peevish schoolboy, worthless of such honour, 
Joined to a masker and a reveller. [Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 

405. Variam dant otia mentem. {Leisure gives change 
of thoughts.) 

Fruits of my leisure. (Let. to the King, 1609.) 
Works of my recreation. [Let. to Sir Tohie Matthew.) 
The unyoked partner of your idleness, {\ H. IV.i. '2.) 
0, then we bring forth weeds, when our quick minds lie .still. 

{Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know. 
My idleness doth hatch. {Ih.) 

O, absence, what a torment would'st thou prove 

Were it not thy sour leisure gave sweet leave 

To entertain the time with thoughts of love. (»S'o?j. xxxiv.) 

(See Essay Of Studies.) 

406. Spire Ijnes. 

Hence the fiction that all celestial bodies move ... in perfect 
circles, thus rejecting spiral and serpentine lines. 

{Nov. On), i. 45.) 
INIercury lose all the seiyentine craft of thj^ eaduceus. 

{Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 



194 MISCELLANEOUS. Ful. 91. 

Folio 91. 
407. Veruutamen vane conturbatur oninis homo. — 
Ps. xxxix. 6. [Surely every man walketh in a vain 
shadow : surely they are disquieted in vain.) 

King. Ratcliff, I have dreamed a fearful dream. , . . 
Rat. Nay, good my lord, be not afraid of shadows. 

{Rich. III. V. 3.) ' 
Life's but a walking shadow, [Mach. v. 5.) 

Show his eyes and grieve his heart. 

Come like shadows, so depart. {Ih. iv. 2.) 

I am but shadow of myself [rep.]. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 3.) 

Guild. The very substance of the ambitious is merely the 
shadow of a dream. 

Ham. A dream itself is but a shadow 

Ros But a shadow's shadow. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

I am sufficient to tell the world, 'tis but a gaudy shadow that 
old Time, as he passes by, takes with him. {Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 

408. Be tlie day never so long, at last it ringeth to 
evensong. 

We see yonder the beginning of the day, bvit I think we shall 
never see the end of it. {Hen. V. iv. 7.) 

Yet this my comfort : when your words are done 
My woes end likewise, with the evening sun. 

{Com. Er. i. 1.) 
The long day's task is done and we must sleep. 

{Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 
Oh, that a man might know the end of this day's business ere 
it comes. But it sufficeth that the day will end, and then the end 
be known. {Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 

The night is long that never finds the day. {Mach. iv. 3.) 

Finish, good lady, the bright day is done. 
And we are in the dark. {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

So out went the candle and we were left darkling. 

{Lear, i. 4.) 

409. Vita salillimi. {Life is a little salt cellar. — 
from Eras. Adag. p. 1046, where, quoting Plautus, 



FoL. 91. ERASMUS. 195 

Erasmus uses the expression, 'Salillum anim8e,'/or a brief 
span of life.) 

How brief the life of man 

Runs big erring pilgrimage, 
Tbat the stretching of a span 

Buckles in his sum of age. (As Y. L. iii. 2.) 

Tim on is dead, who hath outstretched his span. 

{Tim. Ath. V. -i.) 

A man's life's but a span. (Oth. ii. 3.) 

You have scarce time 

To steal from spiritual leisure a brief span. (//. VIII. iii. 2.) 

Make use of thy salt hoiu-s. {Tim. Ath. v. 3.) 

410. ISTon possumus aliquid contra veritatem scd pro 
vorita,te. — 2 Cor. xiii. 8. {We can do nothing against the 
truth, hut for the truth.) 

Truth will soon come to light ... in the end truth will out. 

{Mer. Ven. ii. 2.) 
Truth is truth. {L. L. L. iv. 1 ; John, i. 1 ; All's IF. iv. 2.) 
Truth's a truth to the end of the chapter. (J/. J/, v. 1.) 

411. Sapientia quoque perseveravit mecura. — Eccl. ii. 9, 
Vulgate. {Also my wisdom remained ivith me.) 

So I leave you to your wisdom. {All's TF, ii. 5.) 

And so we'll leave you to your meditations 
How to live better. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

412. Magnorum fluvioruin navigabiles fontes. — Eras. 
Adagia, 122. {The sources of great rivers are navigable. 
i.e. A little coming from a great man outvs^eiglis the whole 
merits of smaller men.) 

You are the fount that makes small brooks to flow. 

Now stops the spring ; my sea shall suck thee dry, 

And swell so much the higher by their ebb. (3 lien. VI. iv. 8.) 

All the treasons for these eighteen years, 

Complotted and contrived in this land. 

Fetch from false Mowbray their first head and spring. 

(A'. //. i. 1.) 
o 2 



196 VIRGIL. FoL. 91. 

The spring, the head, the fountain of your blood 
Is stopped ; the very source of it destroyed. 
Your royal father's murder'd. (Ifacb. ii. 4.) 

413. Dos est uxoria lites. {A wife's dowry is strife !) 

For what is wedlock forced by a hell, 

An age of discord and continual strife. (1 Hen. VI. 5.) 
Fet. What dowry shall I have with her to wife 1 
Bap. After my death, the one half of my lands .... 

Well may'st thou woo, and happy be thy speed ! 

But be thou arm'd for some unhappy words. 

Pet. Ay to the proof, as mountains are for winds. 

{Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 

414. Hand numine iiostro. — Virg. ^n. ii. 396. (Lit. 
not ivith heaven's power on our side.) 

Pray to the devils. The gods have given us o'er. 

(Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
Heavens, can you suffer hell so to prevail 1 (1 Hen. VI. i. 6.) 

Tongues of heaven plainly denouncing vengeance upon John. 

{John, in. 4.) 
Heaven itself doth frown upon the lanxl. (lb. iv. 3.) 

415. Atque anirais illabere nostris. — Virg-. u3^n. iii. 89. 
[And glide into our minds.) 

Dry up thy marrows, vines, and plough-torn leas ; 
Whereof ungrateful man with liquorish draughts 
And morsels unctuous greases his jmre mind 
That from it all consideration slips. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
(See ante, 22.) 

416. Animos nil magnse laudis egentes. — Virg. v. 751. 
[Minds that have no craving for high 'praise.) 

My lords, 'tis but a base ignoble mind 
That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. 

(2 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 

417. Magnanimj heroes iiatj melioribus annis. — Virg. 
Mn. vi. 649. 

[Old heroic race 
Born better times and happier years to grace. — Dryden.) 
[See No. 25.) 



FoL. 91. OVID— VIRGIL. 197 

418. ^vo rarissiraa nostro simplicitas. — Ovid, Ars Am. 
i. 241. {Simplicity most rare in our times.) 

I am as truth's simplicity, 

And simpler than the inflmcy of truth. {Tr. (Jr. iii. 2.) 

(See No. 30.) 

419. Qui silet est firmns. — Ovid, 'Rem.. Am. 697. {He 
lulio is silent is strong.) 

It constantly happens that .they who speak much, boast much, 
and promise largely, are hut barren .... and but feed and 
satisfy themselves icith discourse alone as with tvind ; whilst, as the 
poet intimates, ' he who is conscious to himself that he can really 
effect,' feels the satisfaction inwardly, and keeps silent : ' Qui silet 
est firmus. (Advt. of L. viii. 2.) 

Compare the passages in italics with the following ; — 
Words are but wind. {Com. Er. iii. 1.) ' 
I eat the air promise-crammed. {Ham, iii. 2.) 

Poet. What have you now to present unto him 1 

Pain. Nothing .... only I will promise him an excellent 
piece. 

Poet. I must serve him, too ; tell him of an intent that's coming 
towards him. 

Pain. Good as the best. Promising is the very air o' the 
time. ... To promise is most courtly and fashionable. 

{Tim. Ath. v. 1.) 

Pan. What says she ? 

Pro. Words, words, mere words, no matter from the heart; 

{Tearing the letter.) 
Go wind to wind, there turn and change together. 
My love with words and errors still she feeds. {Tr. Cr. v. 3.) 

420. Si nunquam fallit imago. — Virg. Ed. ii. 2. {If 
the fjlass he true. — Drydeu. Lit. if the reflection does not 
deceive.) 

Any judgment that a man maketh of his own doings had need 
to be spoken of with a si nunquam fallit imago. {Letter to Dr. 
Playfer, 1606.) 

(And see De jiug. v. 3 ; Spedding, iv. 476.) 

As yet the glass seems true. (2\o. i\^. v. 1.) 



198 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 91. 

Why, what a brood of traitors have we here. 
Look in a glass and call thine image so. (2 H. VI. v. 1.) 
(And see Jul. Gees. i. 1, 50-70 ; R. III. i. 2, ii. 2.) 

421. And I would liave thought. 

I would have thought that her spirit had been invincible — 
I would have sworn it, my lord. {M. Ado, ii. 3.) 

422. Sed fug-it interea fugit irreparabile tempus. — 
_Virg. Georg. iii. 284. {But time, irrefarahle time, flies on.) 

(Quoted De Aug. v. 2 ; Spedding, iv. 469.) 

The swift course of time. [Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.) 

Night's swift dragons. (J/. ^V. B. iii. 2.) 

We chid the hasty-footed time. [lb. iii. 2.) 

Swift, swift, ye dragons of the night. {Gymh. ii. 2.) 

I carry winged time 
Post on the lame feet of my winged rhyme. {Per. iv. Gower.) 

Time that is so briefly spent. {lb. iii. Gower.) 

(Comp. Son. civ. ; Tw. N. Kins, ii, 2, 102, quoted ante, 407.) 

423. Totum est quod superest. {That 'whicli remains 
is the ivhole.) 

My spirit is thine, the better part of me ; 
So then thou hast but lost the dregs of life, 
The prey of worms, his body being dead. 
The worth of that is that which it contains, 
And that is this, and this with thee remams. {Sonnet Ixxiv.) 
Thus it remains, and the remainder thus. [Ham. ii. 2.) 
I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what remains is 
bestial. {0th. ii. 3.) 

All the remain is welcome. {Gymb. iii. 2.) 

424. In a good belief. 

My niece is already in the belief. [Tw. A^ijht. iii. 4.) 
She's in a wrong belief (1 Hen. VI. ii. 3.) 
In a received belief [Mer. Wiv. v. 5.) 

425. Possunt quia posse videntur. — Virg. .^Un. v. 231. 
[They are able hecaiise they seem to he able.) 

(Quoted Advt. of L. ii. ; Spedding, iv. 322.) 



FoL. 91. MISCELLANEOUS. 199 

Tit. Mistrust of my success hath done this deed. 
Mess. Mistrust of good success hath done this deed. 

{.hd. Cces. V. 4.) 

426. Jnstitiamque omnes cupida de mente fugaiiuis. 
[And we out of a covetous sjnrit put justice to the rout.) 

(See No. 7.) 

427. Qui bene iingatnr 
Ad mensam ssepe vocatur. 

{He ivlio Inlays the fool well is often invited to dinner.) 

Grat. Let me play the fool : 
With mirth and laughter let old wrinkles come, 
And let my liver rather heat with wine, 
Than my heart cool with mortifying groans. (Her. Yen. i. 1.) 

A trusty villain, sir, that very oft .... 

Lightens my humour with his merry jests. (Com. Er. i. 1.) 

428. Faciunt et tsedinm finitum. {They put an end 
even to tediousness, or disgust.) 

That is the brief and tedious of it. {A. W. ii. 3.) 

Come, you are a tedious fool — to the purpose. (J/. M. ii. I.) 

weary night, long and tedious night. 

Abate thy hours ! {31. y. D. iii. 2.) 

429. Male bene conditum ne moveris. — Eras. Adagia, 
45. {Do not stir an evil that is fairly settled.) 

Your speech is passion ; 
But pray you stir no embers up. (Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 

Stir Demetrius up with bitter wrong. {M. X. D. iii. 2.) 

430. Be it better, be it woorse, 

Doe or goe you after liim tliat beareth the purse. 

Rod. I take it m\;ch unkindly 
That thou, lago, who hast had my purse 
As if the strings were thine, should know of this. 
lago. Thus do I ever make my fool my purse. 

(See lago's behaviour, 0th. i. 1, i. 3.) 
Fal. The report goes she has all the rule of her husV)and's 
purse. 
ITe hatli a legion of angels. 



200 MISCELLANEOUS. Fox>. 91. 

Fist. As many devils entertain, and to her boy say I. 

Fal. I have writ a letter ... to Page's wife. /She bears the 
pui-se too. {Mer. Wives, i. 1.) 

The mercenary poet and painter visit Timon at his cave to 
ascertain the truth of the report, that he still has abundance of 
gold. The latter says to the former [Tim. Ath. iv. 3) : — 

' It will show honestly in us ; and is very likely to load our 
purses with what we travel for.' ' 

431. Trail quillo qui libet gubernator. — Eras. Ad. 4496. 

[Anyone can he a loilot in fine weather.) 

I am no pilot : yet wert thou as far 

As that vast shore . . , I would adventure. [R. Jul. ii. 2.) 

Come bitter conduct, come unsavoury guide ! 

Thou desperate pilot, now at once run on 

The dashing rocks thy sea-sick weaiy bark ! [Ih. v. 3.) 

Cor. N"ay, mother. 

Where is youi- ancient courage % You were used 
To say, extremity was the trier of spirits ; 
That common chances common men could bear ; 
That when the sea was calm all boats alike 
Showed mastership in floating. [Cor. iv. 1.) 

432. NuUiis 'emptor difficilis emit opsonium. ['No 
buyer that is hard to please buys a good article — -lit. viands 
or fish.) 

The hand that hath made you fair hath made you good : the 
goodness that is cheap in beauty makes beauty cheap in goodness. 

[M. M. iii. 1.) 

433. Chi semina spine non vada discalzo. [He wlto 
sonis thorns should not go barefoot.) 

A sower of thorns. — De Aug. viii. 2. 

Bos. How full of briars is this working-day world. 
Cel. They are but burs, cousin ... if we walk not in the 
trodden paths . , . our very petticoats will catch them. 

[As Y. L. i. 2.) 
the thorns we stand upon. {W. T. iv. 3.) 

' Collier's Notes and Emendations, p. 394. 



FoL. 9lB. TEXTS— VIKGIL. 201 

The care you have of us, to mow down thorns that would 

annoy our feet, 
Is worthy praise. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 

434. Quoniam Moses ad duritiam cordis permisit 
vobis. — Matt. xix. 8, Vulgate. {For Moses, because of the 
hardness of your hearts, suffered you, &c.) 

Renew her charitable heart, now hard and harsher 
Than strife or war can he. {Tir. xV. Kins. i. 2.) 
(See No. 13.) 

Folio 916. 

435. Noil uossein peccatum nisi per legem. — Rom. 
vii. 7. (/ had not Jcnowjt sin hut by the law.) 

Escal. What think you of the trade, Pompey, is it a lawful 
trade ? 

Clo. If the law will allow it, sir. 

Escal. But the law will not allow it, Pompey. [M. M. ii. 1.) 

your brother is the forfeit of the law. (/6.) 

It is the law, not I, condemns your brothei\ (/6.) 

Fah. A good note that keeps you from the blow of tlie law. 

Sir To. I will waylay thee going home ; where if it be thy 
chance to kill me . . . thou kille^t me like a rogue and a 
villain. 

Fal. Still you keep the windy side o' the law. Good. 

2 Clo. But is this law ? 

1 Clo. Ay, marry, 'tis crowners' quest law. {Tw. X. iii, 1.) 

2 Clo. If this had been a gentlewoman, she should have been 
buried out of a Christian burial. 

1 Clo. Why, there thou say'st : and the more the pity, that 
great folks shall have countenance in this world to hang or drown 
themselves, more than their even Christian. (See Ham. v. 1.) 

436. Discite justitiam monitj. — Virg. vi. {Be admon- 
ished, and learn to be just.) 

Gaunt. Will the king come that I may breathe my last 
In wholesome counsel to his unstaid youth. 

Yorh. Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath ; 
For all in vain comes counsel to his ear. {R. IT. ii. 1, i. 139.) 



202 TEXTS. FoL. 91 p. 

Mrs. Ov. Good my lord, be good to me . . . Good my lord ! 
Escal. Double and treble admonition, and still forfeit in 
the same kind 1 
This would make mercy play the tyrant. (1/. M. iii. 2.) 

(See No. 1092.) 

437. Ubi testamentum ibi necesse est mors intercedat 
testatoris. — Heh. ix. 16. {Where a testament is, there viust 
also he the death of the testator.) 

Ant. Here's the parchment with the seal of Csesar : 
I found it in his closet, 'tis his will. 
Let but the Commons hear this testament . . . 
And they would go and kiss dead Csesar's wounds. 

4 Cit. We'll hear the will : read it, Mark Antony. 

Ant. I fear I wrong the honourable men 
Whose daggers have stabb'd Csesar : I do fear it. 

All. The will ! The testament ! (Jul. Cms. iii. 3.) 

438. Scimus quia lex bona est si quis ea utatur legitime. 
— 1 Tim. i. 8. {We know that the law is good if a man use 
it lawfully.) 

just but severe law ! 

O it is excellent to have a giant's sti'ength : 

But it is tyrannous to use it like a giant. {M. M. ii. 2) 

439. Vse vobis jurisperitj. — Luke xi. 46. {Woe unto 

you lawyers.) 

O fie, fie, fie ! 
What dost thou, or what ait thou, Angelo 1 . . . 
Thieves for their robbery have authority 
When judges steal themselves. {M. M. ii. 2.) 

440. Nee me verbosas leges ediscere nee me ingrato 
vocem prostituisse foro. — Ovid. Am. i. 15, 5. {TJtat I 
neither study verbose laws, nor have sold m.y voice for gain 
to the thanMess forum,.) 

Crack the lawyer's voice 
That he may never more false title plead, 
Nor sound his quillets shrilly. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

(Compare the passages in italics with No. 442.) 



FoL. 9lB. VIRGIL. 203 

(See for the verbose laics, Ham. v. 1, 91, 117 — 'The very con- 
veyances of his lands will hardly lie in this box, and must the 
inheritor himself have no morel') 

441. Fixit leges pretio atqiie refixit. — Virg. {He fixed 
and annulled the laws at a price.) 

Why may not that be the skull of a lawyer 1 Where be his 
quiddits now, his cases, his tenures, and his tricks 1 {Ham. v. 1.) 
(Compare italics with 442.) 
Ang. Admit no other way to save his life . . . but that 
either 
You must lay down the treasures of your body 
To this supposed, or else to let him sufier. 

Isab. And 'tAvere the cheaper way. {M. M. ii. 4.) 

There is a devilish mercy in the judge, 

If you'll implore it, that will free your life. 

But fetter you till death. {lb. iii. 1.) 

442. Nee ferrea jnra insanumque forum et popiili 
tabnlaria vidit. — Virg. Georg. ii. 501. 

{The senate's mad decrees he never saw, 
Nor heard, at bawling bars, corrupted lau's.) 

Offence's gilded hand may shove by justice. 
Oft 'tis seen the wicked purse ' itself 
Buys out the law. {Ham. iii. 3.) 

(Compare A\dth 440.) 

443. Miscueruntque novercse non innoxia verba. 

" Pocula si quando scevw infecere novercw 
Miscuer%intgue herbas et non innoxia verba." 

(Virg. Georg. ii. 128.) 
<i j^ present antidote 
Against the direful stepdame's deadly draught, 
Who, mixing iviclced weeds with words imjnire, 
The fate of envied orphans would procure. ''' 

(Dry den.) 

' Purse in Jlr. Collier's text ; jmzc in older editions. 



204 CICERO. FoL. 91 B. 

Queen. 'No, be assured, you shall not find me after the slander 
of most step-mothers, evil-eyed unto you. 

Imogen. dissenting courtesy ! How fine this tyrant can 
tickle where she wounds. (Gymh. i. 1.) 

Queen. Wliiles yet the dew is on the ground, gather these 
flowers. 
Now, master doctor, have you brought those drugs ? 

Cor. Pleaseth your highness, ay : here they are, madam ; 
But I beseech your grace . . . wherefore have you 
Commanded of me these most poisonous compounds. 
Which are the movers of a languishing death ; 
But though slow, deadly 1 

Queen. I will try the forces 

Of these thy compounds on such creatures as 
AVe count not worth the hanging (but none human), 
To try the vigour of them, and apply 
AUayments to their act. 

Cor, Your highness 

Shall from this practice but make hard your heart : 
Besides, the seeing these effects will be 
Both noisome and infectious. 

[Aside) I do not like her ... I do know her spirit. 
And will not trust one of her malice with 
A drug of such damned nature. 

(See Gymh. i. v. and the Queen's attempt to poison her 
step- daughter) 

444. Jurisconsultj domus oraculum civitatis now as 
ambiguous as oracles. — Cic. [The house of the laivyer is 
the oracle of the state.) 

445. Hie clamosi rabiosa forj. 

446. Jurgia tendens improbus. {Shamelessly straining 
{aggravating) quarrels.) 

This strained passion does you wrong, my lord. 

(2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
Thou art a traitor and a miscreant. . . . 
Once more, the more to aggravate the note 
With a foixl traitor's name stuff I thy throat. {R. II. i. 1.) 

(See 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 



FoL. 9lB. • MISCELLANEOUS. 205 

447. Iras et verba locat. {He hires out anger and 
words.) 

Why this is hire and salary, not revenge ! (Ham. iii. 3.) 

448. In veste varietas sit, scissnra non sit. {Variety 
in your dress {if you please), hut no rent in it.) 

(Quoted in Articles touching the Union of the, Chvrch, in the 
Pacification of the Church, and in a Discourse of the Union of 
Kinydoms. ) 

Thou then didst rend thy faith into a thousand oaths. 

{Tw. G. Ver. v. 4, 47.) 
Will you rend our ancient love asunder? {M. JV. D. iii. 2.) 

What . . . frights, changes, horrors .... rend and deracinate 
The unity and married calm of states. {Tr. Cr. i. 3, 75-137.) 

We must not rend our subjects from our laws, 
And stick them in our will. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 

449. Plenitudo potestatis est plenitudo tempestatis. 
(Lit. Fulness of power is fulness of time, or season.) 

The truth you speak doth lack some gentleness, 

And time to speak it in. {Temp), ii. 1.) 
There am I 

Till time and vantage crave my company. (2 77. IV. ii. 3.) 

Any. He must die to-morrow. 

Isah. To-morrow ! O, that's sudden ! Spai-e him, spare him ! 
He's not prepared for death. Even for our kitchens 
We kill the fowl of season. {M. M. ii. 2.) 

450. Iliaeos intra muros peccatur et estra. — Horace, 
1 Ep. ii. 16. {Outside as ivell as inside Troy men sin.) 

{Ante, f. 83, 35.) 

451. Prosperum et felix seel us virtus vocatur. {Suc- 
cessful crime passes for virtue.) 

Duke (to Angelo). There is a kind of character in thy life 
That to the observer doth thy history 
Fully unfold. Thy self and thy belongings 
Are not thine own so proper as to waste 
Thyself upon thy virtues. (J/. M. i. 1.) 



206 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 91b. 

Isabel. I will proclaim thee, Angelo, look for 't. . . . 
I'll tell the world aloud what man thou art ! 

Ang. Who would believe thee, Isabel ? 
My unsoiled name, the austereness of my life, 
My vouch against you and my peace i' the state, 
Will so your accusation overweigh. (J/. M. ii. 4.) 

(Proverb quoted Advt. of L. vii. 3.) 

452. Da mihi fallere tla justum sanctum que viderj. — 
Hor. 1 E]p. xvi. 61. ('Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque 
viderj' Grant thottgh a sinner that a saint I seem.) 

Apparel vice like virtue's harbinger, 

Bear a fair presence though your heart be tainted. 

Teach sin the carriage of an holy saint. (Com. Er. iii, 2.) 

And thus I clothe my naked villainy . . . 

And seem a saint, when most I play the devil. (/?. III. i. 3.) 

O what authority and show of truth 

Can cunning sin cover itself withal. (Much Ado, iv. 1.) 

This outward -sainted deputy .... is yet a devil. 

(M. M. iii. 1.) 
Villain, villain ! smiling damned villain. . . . 
One may smile and smile, and be a villain. (Ham. i. 5.) 

'Tis too much proved that with devotion's visage 
And piovis action we sugar o'er 
The devil himself. {Ih. iii. 1.) 

This earthly saint, adored by this devil. 

Little suspecteth the false worshipper. [Lucrece, 85.) 

Thus have I . . . . apparell'd sin in virtuous sentences. 

{Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 
(And see 0th. ii. 3, 348.) 

453. Ml nisi turpe viget curse est sua cuique voluptas. 
(Nought thrives hut what is shameless — everyone cares for 
his own pleasure alone.) 

Up, vanity ! 
Down, royal state ! All you sage counsellors, hence ! 
And to the English court assemble now 
From every region apes of idleness .... 
Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance, 
Revel the night, rob, murder, and commit 



FoL. 92. HOEACE. 207 

The oldest sins tbe newest kind of ways 1 . . . 
England shall give him otfice, honour, might, 

{2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
All is oblique : 
There's nothing level in our cursed natures 
But direct villainy. Therefore, be abhorr'd 
All feasts, societies, and throngs of men ! . . . . 
Be thou a flatterer now, and seek to thrive 
By that which has undone thee 
.... Whom thou'lt observe 
Praise his most vicious strain 
And call it excellent. {Tim. iv. 3.) 

454. Hec quoque ab alfcerina grata dolore crucem. 
{His {pain) also was pleasant {by comparison) with the 
sorrow of my neighbours. Uncertain, owing to tlie corrupt 
spelling.) 

When we our betters see bearing our woes 

We scai"cely think our miseries our foes ; 

Who alone sufiers, suffers most i' the mind. 

Leaving free things and happy shows behind ; 

But then the mind much sufferance doth o'erskip 

When grief hath mates, and bearing fellowship. 

How light and portable my pain seems now, 

AVhen that which makes me bend makes the king bow. 

(Lear, iii. 6.) 
465. Casus ne. 

456. Fabulseque manes. — Hor. 1 Od. iv. 16. {The 
manes of fable — i.e., the shades of the departed ghosts.) 

Ad manes fratrum sacrifice his flesh. . . . 

That so the shadows be not unappeased. {Tit. And, i. 1.) 

Per manes vehor. {lb. ii. 2.) 

(For ghosts and spirits see Jul. Cms. i. 3, 63; ii. 2, 24; Ham. 
i. 1 and 5.) 

Folio 92. 

457. Ille Bioneis sermonibus et sale uigro. — Hor. 
i/p. ii. 2, 60. {That man {is delighted) with satires written 
in the manner of B ion, and with biting wit, or sarcasm.) 



208 MISCELLANEOUS. For. 92. 

Dost thou think that I care for a satire 1 {M. Ado, v. 2.) 

Pol. What do you read, my lord 1 . . . 

Ham. Slanders, sir ; for the satirical slave says here that old 
men have grey beards ; that their faces are wrinkled ; their eyes 
purging thick amber and plnm-tree gum ; and that they have a 
plentiful lack of wit, together with most weak hams. [Ham. ii. 2.) 

457a. Estimavitdivitem omnia jure recta. {Rethought 
that the rich man was right in all that he did. ' Facere ' or 
' agere ' ; ' recta ' seems wrong.) 

! what a world of vile ill-favoured faults 
Looks handsome in three hundred pounds a year. 

(Mer. Wiv. iii. 4.) 
Faults that are rich are fair. [Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 
The learned pate ducks to the golden fool. [Ih. iv. 3.) 

Why should the poor be flatter' d 1 

No, let the candied tongiie lick absurd pomp 

Where thrift may follow fawning. . . . 

The poor advanced makes friends of enemies, 

And hitherto doth love on fortune tend ; 

For who not needs shall never lack a friend. [Ham. iii. 2.) 

458. Qnarunt con qua gente cedant. 

459. Totus mundus in materie positus [sic). [All the 
tvorld consists of [so much) matter or stuff.) 

Yet are these feet unable to support this lump of clay. 

(1 He7i. VI. il 5.) 

Men are but gilded loam or painted clay. [Rich. II. i. 1.) 

All this thou seest is but a clod 

And module of confounded royalty. [John, v. 7.) 

This was now a king, and now is clay. [Ih.) 

The meteors ... all of one nature, of one substance bred. 

(1 Hen. IV. i. 1.) 

This foolish-compounded clay, man. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 

We are made of stuff so flat and dull. [Ham. iv. 7.) 

Alexander died, Alexander was buried, Alexander returneth 
into dust ; the dust is earth ; of earth is loam ; and why of that 
loam, whereto he was converted, might they not stop a beer- 



FoL. 92, 3risCELLANE0US. 209 

barrel? {Ham. v. 1.) (This idea seems to be the key-note of 
tlie whole scene.) 

Kingdoms are clay ; our dungy earth alike 
Feeds beast as man. [Avt. CI. i. 1.) 

Nature wants stuff. {lb. v. 2.) 

Great Nature moulded the stuff so fair. {Cymb. v. 5.) 

{See No. 387.) 

460. O innjor tandem parcas, insane minori. — Hor. 
Sat. II. iii. 326. (0 greater lunatic than I, spare me tvho 
am in this at least thy inferior.) 

Oliv. Take the fool away. 

Clown. Do you hear, fellows ? Take away the lady. . . . 

Oliv. Sir, I bade them take you away. 

Clown. Misprision in the highest degree ! Good madonna, 
give me leave to prove you a fool. . . . Good madonna, why 
mournest thou ? 

Oliv. Good fool, for my brother's death. 

Clown. I think his soul is in hell, madonna, 

Oliv. I know it is in heaven, fool. 

Clown. The more fool, madonna, to mourn for your lirother's 
soul being in heaven. Take away the fool, gentlemen. 

{Tio. N. i. 5 ; see also lines 70-87.) 
{See also Lear, i. 4, UO, 171 ; ii. 4, 64, 87.) 

461. Reall. {Sp. Royal. A real was a piece worth 10s.) 

He that is only real, had need of exceeding great parts of 
virtue ; as the stone had need to be rich which is set without foil. 

(Ess. 0/ Ceremonies.) 
King. Is it 7-eal that I see l 
Hel. No, my good lord ; 
'Tis but the shadow of a wife you see, 
The name, and not the thing. {AWs Well, v. 3.) 

(Compare Hen. VIII. i. 1, 42, ' All was royal,' in the answer 
of Norfolk to Buckingham, who is inclined to discredit his story. 
The word seems here to combine the triple meanings regal, actual, 
and of sterling goodness.) 

Host. My lord, there is a nobleman . . . would speak to you. 
P. Hen. Give him as much as will make him a royal man, and 
send him back. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

P 



210 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 92. 

— A quibble between the words nohle, a coin worth 6s. ScZ., and 
the real, 10s. 

So, in Winter^s Tale, v. 3, 38, Leontes apostrophises the 
statue of the queen Hermione — ' royal piece ! ' aud in Lear, 
iv. 6 — 

Lear. Come, come, I am a king. 

2 Gen, You are a royal one ! 

While we falsely admire and extol the powers of the human 
mind, we do not search for its real helps. {N'ov. Org. 1.) 

I wish you peace of mind, most regal couplement. 

(L. L. L. V. 1.) 

Add a royal number to the dead. {John, i. 1.) 

Sport royal. {Tio. N. ii. 3.) 

Royal fooL (IF. r. iv. 3.) 

Royal hope. [Macb. i. 3.) 

Sorrow so royally in you appears, 

That I will deeply put the fashion on. (2 lien. IV. v. 2.) 

Eoyal peril. (Ant. CI. iv. 8.) 

O royal knavery. (Ham. v. 2.) 

Good friend, be royal. (Tw. N. Kins. iv. 3.) 

His real habitude gave life and grace 

To appertainings and to ornament 

Accomplished in himself. (Lover's Com2)laint, 1. 114.) 

Hor. Is't not possible to understand in another tongue ? You'll 
do it, sir, really. (Ham. v. 2.) 

462. rorma dat esse. {Form [or laivl confers being.) 

Your words have took such pains, as if they laboured 
To bring manslaughter into form. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 

That work presents itself to the doing : now 'twill take form. 

{Tw. N. Kins. i. 1.) 

[Let us] digest our complots in some form. {R. III. iii. 1.) 

463. Nee fandi fictor Ulisses.— Virg. JEn. ix. 602. 
{JJlysses sly m speech.) 

I'll . . . deceive more slyly than Ulysses would. 

(3 lle7i. VI. iii. 3.) 



^ 



FuL. 92. MISCELLANEOUS. 211 

Nestor. What says Ul)' sses % 

Ulys. Give pardon to my speech : . . . 

Let us, like merchants, show our foulest wares, 

And think perchance they'll sell : if not, 

The lustre of the better yet to show, 

Shall show the better. Do not consent 

That ever Hector and Achilles meet . . . 

No, make a lottery ; 

And, by device, let blockish Ajax draw 

The sort to fight with Hector ; . . . 

If the dull brainless Ajax come safe off. 

We'll dress him up in voices : if he fail. 

Yet go we under our opinion still 

That we have better men. (T'r. Cr. i. 3.) 

The policy of those crafty-swearing rascals . . . Nestor juid 
that dog-fox Ulysses. {Tr. Cr. v. 3.) 

464. Non tu pins ceniis sed plus temerarius andes. 
{Thou dost not discern more, hut thou art more rashly 
daring.) 

You should be ruled and led 
By some discretion, that discerns j'our state 
Better than you do yourself {Lear, ii. 4.) 

465. Nee tibi plus cordis sed minus oris inest. {There 
is not in thee more heart [or affection'], hut less talk.) 

As Tacitus says of (Pompey), " A more reserved but not a 
better character." (Be Aug. viii. 2.) 

(Compare Angelo in M. J/, ii. 4, 150, 160, &c. ; Cordelia in 
Lear, i. 1.) 

466. Invidiam placare parat virtute relicta. — Horace, 
Serm. ii. 3, 13. {Re sets about appeasing envy [or jealousy'] 
hy quitting the path of manliness.) 

{See No. 34.) 

467. 'O TToWa KXs-yjras oXiya B' ovk SK(f>£V ^stui {sic). 
(? He ivJio steals much \_is praised], hut he who steals little 
will not escape.) 

p 2 



2 I 2 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 92. 

468. Botrus oppositus botro citius maturescit. — Eras. 
Ad. 672. {Cluster agaijist cluster ripens the quicker.) 

Wholesome berries thrive and ripen best 
Neighboured by fruit of baser quality, (//. V. i. 1.) 

469. Old treacle new losange. 

An old cloak makes a new jerkin ; a withered serving-man, a 
fresh tapster. {Mer. Wlv. i. 3.) 

A pair of old breeches thrice turned. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.) 
Your old smock brings forth a new one. (Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
(2 Hen. VI. iv. 2. 4-6.) 

470. Soft fire makes sweet malt. 

471. Good to be merry and wise. 

Wives may be merry and yet honest too. 

We do not act that often jest and laugh. [Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 

Your experience makes you sad. I had rather have a fool to 
make me merry than experience to make me sad. (As Y. L. iv. 1.) 

472. Seldome cometli the better. 
Seldom Cometh the better. (R. III. ii. 2.) 

473. He must ueedes swymme that is held up bj the 
chynne. 

I have ventured, 
Like little wanton boys that swim on bladders. 
This many summers in a sea of glory ; 
But far beyond my depth. My high-blown pride 
At length broke under me, and now has left me, 
Weary and old with service, to the mercy 
Of a rude stream, that must for ever hide me. 

(//. YIII. iii. 2.) 

Your shallowest help will hold me up afloat. [Sonnet Ixxx.) 

474. He that will sell lawne before he can fold it shall 
repent him before he hath sold it. 



FoL. 92. ■ ENGLISH PROVERBS. 213 

475. No inan lovetli his fetters tliougli they be of gold.' 

To bear the golden yoke of sovereignty, 

Which fondly you would here impose on me. (i?. ///. iii. 7.) 

A manacle of love. (Ci/nib. i. 1.) 

476. The nearer the Church the furder from God. 
Name not I'eligion, for thou lov'st the flesh, 

And ne'er thi-oughout the year to church thou goest, 
Except it be to pray against thy foes. (1 Heoi. VI. i. 1.) 

477. All is not gold that glisters. 

All that glisters is not gold. (Mer. Ven. u. 7.) 

Glistering semblances of piety. {H. V. ii. 2.) 

How he glisters through my rust. (ir. T. iii. 2.) 

Verily, 
I swear, 'tis better to be lowly boi'n .... 
Than to be perked up in a glisteiing grief, 
And wear a golden sorrow. {H. VIII. ii. 3.) 

478. Beggars should be no chuzers. 

Not that I have the power to clutch my hand 

When his fair angels would salute my palm. 

But for my hand, as unattempted yet 

Like a poor beggar, raileth on the rich. (John, iii. 1.) 

Lord. Would not the beggar then forget himself 1 
1 IIti7i. Believe me, lord, I think he cannot choose. 

(Tarn. Sh. Ind. i.) 

479. A beck is as good as a dieu vous garde. 

Dieu vous garde, Monsieur. {Tir. A. iii. 1.) 

Over my spirit 
Thy full supremacy thou know'st; and that 
Thy beck might from the bidding of the gods 
Command me. (A7it. CI. iii. 9, and iii. 6, 65.) 

Whose eye beck'd forth my wars, and Cidl'd them home. 

(lb. iv. 10.) 
Cassius. Must bend his body 
If Caesar carelessly but nod at him. [Jul. Cces. i. 1.) 

(About thirty-six passages on Nodding and Beckoning.) 

' Sec Spanish Proverbs, Appendix C. 



214 ENGLISH PE0\T:RBS. Fol. 92ii. 

480. The rowling stone never gatliereth mosse. 
{Saxum volutum iion ohducihir musco. — Er. Ad. 723.) 

481. Better children weep than old men. 

You see me here, you gods, a poor old man, 

As full of grief as age ; . . . . 

You think I'll tvee]) ; 

No, I'll not weej) ; 

I have full cause for weeping ; but this heait 

Shall break into a hundred thousand flaws 

Or ere I'll weep. {Lear, ii. 4.) 

I cannot weep ; for all my body's moisture 

Scarce serves to quench my furnace-burning heart .... 

To weep is to make less the depth of grief \ 

Tears, then, for babes : blows and revenge for me. 

(3 ff. VI. ii. 1.) 

Folio 92b. 

482. When fall is heckst boot is next. 

483. Ill plaieing with short dager (taunting replie). 

Tub. Your daughter spent in Genoa .... in one night .... 
fovirscore ducats. 

Shi/. Thou stick'st a dagger in me ! (3fer. Ven. iii. 1.) 

I wear not my dagger in my mouth. {Cymb. ir, 2.) 

I will speak daggers to her," but use none. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

These words like daggers enter in. {lb. iii. 4.) 

She speaks poniards, and every word stabs. {M. Ado, ii. 1.) 

This sudden stab of rancour. {R. III. iii. 2.) 

Daggers in smiles. {Cymh. ii, 3.) 

Let my words stab him, as he hath me. (2 //. VI. iv. 1.) 

She I killed ! I did so ; but thou strik'st me 
Sorely to say I did. {W. T.w.l.) 

484. He that never clymb never fell. 

They that mount high, .... if they fall, they dash themselves 
to pieces. {R. Ill i. 4.) 



Fi)L. 92b. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 215 

Art thou lame 1 How earnest thou so 1 
' A fall off a tree, .... and bought his climbing dear. 

(2 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
The art of the court, .... whose top to climb is certain 
fjxlling. [Cymh. iii. 2.) 

What a fall was there, my countrymen ! [.hd. Cces. iii. 2.) 

"When he falls, he falls like Lucifer, 
Never to rise again. (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

485. The loth stake standeth long. 

486. Itch and ease can no man please. 

Dissentious rogues, 
That rubbing the poor itch of your opinion, 
Make yourselves scabs. (Cor. i. 1.) 

Socrates said that the felicity of the soj^hist was the felicity of 
one who is always itching and always scratching. (Advt. vii. 2.) 

487. Too much of one thing is good for nothing. 

More than a little is by much too much. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 

Can we desire too much of a good thing ? (As Y. L. iv. 1.) 

Fri. L. E-omeo shall thank thee, daughter, for us both. 
Jv2. As much to him — else in his thanks too much. 

(Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 
God hath lent us but this only child ; 
And now I see this one is one too much. (Ih. iii. 5.) 

Grieved I, I had but one ? . . . . O, one too much. 

(M. Ado, iv. 128-130.) 

488. Ever spare and ever bare. 

She hath in that sparing made huge waste. (Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 

Love lacking vestals and self-loving nuns 
That on the earth would breed a scarcity 
And barren dearth of sons and daughters. (Ven. Adonis.) 

489. A catt may look on a kjnge. 

Ben. What is Tybalt 1 

Mer. More than prince of cats. (Rom. Jul. iv. 2.) 



216 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 92b. 

Ben. We talk here in the public haunts of men ; 

.... All eyes gaze on us. 
MiT. Men's eyes were made to look, and let them gaze. 
Tyh. Here comes my man. . . . 
What would'st thou have with me 1 

Mer. Good king of cats, nothing but one of your nine lives. 

(/i'. Jul. iii. 1.) 

490. He had need to be a wily mouse should breed in 
the catt's ear. 

That's a valiant flea that dare eat his breakfast 
On the lip of a lion. (//. V. iii. 7.) 

491. Many a man speaketh of Robin Hood that never 
shott in his bowe. 

A man may by the eye set up the white right in the midst of 
the butt, though he be no archer. [Advice to Essex.) 

492. Batchelors wives and maids children are well 
taught. 

493. God sendeth fortune to fools. 

' Good-morrow, fool,' quoth I. ' No, sii-,' quoth he, 
' Call me not fool till heaven hath sent me fortune.'' 

{As Y. L. i. 2.) 

494. Better are meales many than one to mery. 

495. Many kiss the child for the nurse's sake. 

496. When the head akes, all the body is the woorse. 

497. When thieves fall out, trew men come to their 
good. 

A plague upon it when thieves cannot be true. (//. IV. ii. 2.) 
Rich preys make true men thieves. {Ven. Ad.) 

498. An yll wind that bloweth no man to good. 

Ill blows the wind that profits nobody. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 
What happy gale blows you to Padua? {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 



FoL. 93. ENGLISH PEO VERBS. 217 

Fal. What wind blew thee hither, Pistol % 

Pis. Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. 

(2 Hen. IV. v. 3.) 

499. Tliear be more ways to the wood than one. 

Heaven leads a thousand differing ways to one sui'e end. 

{Tio. N. Kins. i. 4.) 

The path is smooth that leadeth on to danger. {Ven. Ad.) 

Many things having full i-eference to one consent may work 
contrariously. . . . As many ways meet in one town ; so may a 
thovisand actions end in one purpose. [Heii. V. i. ; and see Cor. 
V. i. 59.) 

500. Tymely crooks the tree that will a good ca- 
niocke be. 

501. Better is the last smile than tlie first laughter. 

Otli. Look how he laughs already . . . 

Cass. Ha, ha, ha ! . . . 

Otli. So, so, so, so. . . . They laugh that win. (Otli. iv. 1.) 

502. No peny no paternoster. 

603. Every one for himself, and God for lis all. 

A-V^e must every one be a man of his own fancy. 

[aWs fT. iv 1.) 
Every leadei- to his charge . . . and God befriend us, as our 
cause is just. (1 Hen. IV. v. 1.) 

In God's name, cheerly on, courageous friends ... 
In God's name, march. (11. III. 5. 2.) 

God and his good angels fight for you. [Twice.] {lb. v. 3.) 



Folio 93. 

504. Long standing and small offering. 

505. The catt knows whose lippes she liekes. 
Dogs easily won to fawn on any man. (/.'. //. iii. 2.) 
Nature teaches beasts to know their friends. {Cor. ii. 1.) 



218 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 93. 

606. As good never the whit as never the better. 
(Quoted in ' Rhetorical Sophistries,' Advt. vi. 3.) 
Ne'er a whit, not a jot, Tranio. {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.) 
Well, more or less or ne'er a whit at all. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 

507. Fluvius quae procul sunt irrigat. — Eras. Ad. 644. 

The current that with gentle mui'mur glides. 

Thou know'st, being stopp'd impatiently, doth rage ; 

But, when his fair course is not hindered. 

He makes sweet music to the enamell'd stones, 

Givmg a gentle kiss to every sedge 

He overtake th ia his pilrj7-image ; 

And so by many winding nooks he strays 

With willing sport to the wide ocean. (Tw. G. Ver. iii. 7.) 

508. As far goeth the pilgrjme as the post. 
Then let me go, and hinder not my course. 

I'll . . . make a pastime of each weary step. 
'Tis the last step have brought me to my love. [Tw. G. Ver. 
iii. 7. ? Connect with the last passage, of which this is the sequel.) 

509. Cnra esse quod audis. — Er. Ad. 879; Horace. 
[Take care to he what you are reported to he.) 

A mighty man of Pisa ; by report 

I know him well. (Tarn. Sh. ii. 1, and ib. 237-246 ; iv. 4, 28.) 

His clothes made a false report of him. 

{Cor. iv. 6, and ib. i. 3, 18-20 ; i. 9, 53-55.) 
She's a most triumphant lady, if report be square to her, &c. 

{Ant. Gl. ii. 2, 189-195, and ib. i. 4, 39, 40.) 
I honour him even out of your report. 

{Gymh. i. 1, 54, and see ib. 16-27.) 
(Frequent.) 

610. E|37a. vscov, ^ovXat Ss /xsacov £V)(^ av he yspovrcov. 
{The deeds of young men, the counsels of middle-aged men, 
the lorayers of old men.) ^ 

511. Taurum toilet qui vitulum sustulerit. — Er. Ad. 79. 
{The man who carried a calf ivill carry a hull.) 

' A similar idea runs through a short anonymous poem, sujiposed to be 
addressed to Lord Burghley, circ. 1591-2. See Appendix D. 



FoL. 93. ERASMUS. 219 

Milo of Crotona, from carrying a calf daily some 
distance, was able to do so wlien it became a bull. 

612. Lunse radiis non maturescit botrus. — Er. Ad. 987. 
(The cluster does not ripen in the rays of the moon.) 
The cold and fruitless moon. {M, N. D. i. 1.) 
Honeysuckles ripened by the sun. (J/. Ado^ iii. 1.) 
No sun to ripe the bloom. {.Tohn, ii. 2.) 
Things grow fair against the sun. {0th. ii. 3.) 
She is not hot, but temperate as the moon} {Tani. Sh. ii. 1.) 

513. Nil profuerit bulbos Ye potado will do no good. 
— Er. Ad. 888. {=Study is of no use ivithout ability.) 

Study is like the heaven's glorious sun, 

That will not be deep-search'd with saucy looks : 

Small have continual plodders ever won, &c. 

{L. L. L. i. 2, and Tarn. Sh. i. 1, 39.) 

514. All this wynd shakes no corn. 

Small winds shake him. (Tw. iVo6. Kins. i. 3.) 

Like to the summer's corn, by tempest lodged. 

(2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
Swifter than the wind upon a field of corn. 

[Tio. N. Kins. ii. 3.) 

(See Tarn. Sh. i. 2, 70, 9.5, 200, 210.) 

515. Dormientis rete traliit.— Er. Ad. 186. {The 
sleeping man's nett draweth — said of those who obtain, 
without an effort, what they desire.) 

516. Ijsdem e'literis efficitiir trageedia et comedia. 
Tragedies and comedies are made of one alphabet. 

(Er. Ad. 725.) 

I have sent you some copies of the Advancement, which you 
desired ; and a little work of my recreation, which you desired 
not. My Instauration I reserve for our conference — it sleeps not. 
Those works of the Alphabet are in my opinion of less use to you 
■where you are now, than at Paris, and therefore I conceived that 
you had sent me a kind of tacit countermand of your former 

' Sir. Collier's text. Other editions have ' morn.' 



220 PKO VERBS— EEASMUS. Fol. 93. 

request. But in regard that some friends of yours have still 
insisted hei^e, I send them to you ; and for my part, I value your 
own reading more than your publishing them to others. Thus, 
in extreme haste, I have scribbled to you I know not what. 

(Letter from Bacon to Si?- Tohie Matthew, 1609.) 

What these ' works of the alphabet ' may have been I cannot 
guess ; unless they related to Bacon's cipher, &c. (Mr. Spedding's 
comment on the above, Phil. Works, i. 659.) 

(See also Aclvt. of L. ii. (Spedding, iii. 399), where Bacon 
quotes Aristotle, who says that words are the images of cogitations, 
and letters are the images of words.) 

517. Good wine needes no busli. 

Good wine needs no bush. [As Y. L. Epilogue.) 

518. Herouni filij noxse. — Erasmus, Ad. 204. [Heroes' 
sons are hanes — or plagues, being usually degenerate.) 

Who . . . saw his heroical seed mangle the work of nature. 

(Hen. V. ii.) 

519. The hasty bytche whelpes a blind litter. 

The rogues lighted me into the river with as little i-emorse as 
they would have drowned a blind bitch's puppies, fifteen i' the 
litter. (Mer. Wiv. iii. 4.) 

520. Alia res sceptrum, alia plectrum. — Eras, Adagia, 
872. [A sceptre and a lyre are quite different things.) 

Desired at a feast to touch a lute, he (Themistocles) said : ' He 
could not fiddle, but yet he could make a small town a great city.' 
These words — holpen a little with a metaphor — may express two 
different abilities in those that deal in business of state. (See 
Essay Of True Greatness of Kingdoms, Advt. L. i. ; and De Aug. 
viii. 3.) 

Princes many times make themselves desires and set their 
hearts upon a toy ... as Nero for inlayixig on the harp. 

(Ess. Of Empire.) 

Plantagenet, I will ; and like thee, Kero, 

Play on the lute, beholding the towns burn. (1 lien. YI. i. 4.) 



FoL. 93. ERASMUS. 221 

521. Fere Danaides. {Almost [like] the daughters of 
Danus, whose punisliment in hell was to poiir water into 
an empty sieve.) 

Thy counsel .... falls as profitless into my cars as water 
into a sieve. (J/. Ad. v. 1.) 

I know I love in vain, strive against hope ; 

Yet in this captious and intenible sieve 

I still pour in the waters of my love. {All's Well, i. 3.) 

522. Arbore dejecta quivis ligna collegit. — Er. Ad. 655. 
{Any mem can gather ivood when the tree is down.) 

We take from every tree top, bark, and pait o' the timber ; 
And though we leave it with a root thus hacked, 
The air will drink the sap. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 

523. The strives of demy goddes demi men. 

Thus can the demi-god authority make us pay down for our 
offence. {M. M. i. 2.) 

(Demi-god three times in the plays.) 

Demi-atlas. {Ant. CI. i. 3, 23.) 

Demi-cannon. {Tarn. Sh. iv. 3, 88.) 

Demi-devil. {0th. v. 2, 303.) 

Demi-natured. [Ham. iv. 7, ^Q.) 

Demi-paradise. {R. II. ii. 1, 42.) 

524. Priscis credendum. — Eras. Ad. 103G. {We must 
believe the a,ncients {them of old time). 

Old fashions please me best. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 1.) 

Let me not live .... to be the snuff of younger spirits, whoso 
apprehensive spirits all but new things disdain. (All's W. i. 3.) 

(Connect with No. 530.) 

Custom calls me to 't ; 
What custom wills, in all things should we do 't ; 
The dust on antique time would lie uuswept. 
And mountainous error be too highly heaped 
For truth to o'erpeer. (Cor. ii. 3.) 

525. Wo must believe the witne.'ssus are dead. 



222 PKOVERBS — ERASMUS. Fol. 93b. 

526. There is no trusting a woman nor a tapp. 

Constant you are, 
But yet a woman, and for secrecy 
No lady closer, for I well believe 
Thou wilt not utter what thou dost not know. 

(1 Hen,. IV. ii. 3.) 
I grant I am a woman, but withal .... 
4. woman well reputed .... 
Tell me your counsels, I'll not disclose them. 
I have made strong proof of my constancy. 
Giving myself a voluntary wound 
Here in the thigh. Can I bear that with patience 
And not my husband's secrets 1 {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

Folio 936. 

527. Not only ye Spring but ye Michelmas Spring. 

My May ' of life 
Is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf. (Macbeth, v. 3.) 

My wife to France : from whence, set forth in pomp, 

She came adorned hither like sweet May, 

Sent back like Hallowmas or shortest of day. (F. II. v. 1.) 

The middle summer's spring. (M. N. D. ii. 2.) 
Farewell, thou latter spring ! farewell, 
All-Hallow'n summer ! {\ H. IV. i. 2.) 

Posthumus .... 
In his spring became a harvest. {Cyinh. i. 1.) 

528. Virj juregurando [sic), pueri talis fallendij. — Er. 
Ad. 699. [Men are to he deceived with oaths, hoys with dice.) 

Children are deceived with comfits, men with oaths. 

{De Aug. viii. 2.) 
As false as dicers' oaths. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

529. Ipsa dies quandoque parens quandoque noverca 

est. — Er. Ad. 282. [Time is now a loarent, now a step- 
mother.) 

(Quoted from a verse of Hesiod on observations concerning 
auspicious and inavispicious days.) 

' Dr. Johnson thus, reads it. Other editions have ' >ca]/,' 






FoL. 93b. PEOYEEBS — ERASMUS. 223 

You will not find me, after the slander of most stepmothers, 
evil-eyed to you. {Cymh. i. 2.) 

530. Ubi non sis qui fueris non est cur velis vivere. — 
Er. Ad. 275. [When you are no longer what you have been, 
there is no cause why yoa should wish to live.) 

Shy. May take my life and all : pardon not that : 
You take my house when you do take the prop 
That doth sustain my house ; you take my life 
When you do take the means whereby I live. 

(i/er. Ven. iv. 2.) 
Let me not live, quoth he. 
After my flame lacks oil, to be the snuff 
Of younger spirits. (All's Well, i. 3.) 

(Connect with No. 524, and compare with the latter part of 
the second Essay Of Death. 

531. Compendiaria res improbitas. — Er. Ad. 681. Vil- 
lainy is a thing quickly learnt — or arrived at.) 

The villainy you teach me I will execute. {Mer. Ven. iii. 2.) 

Do villainy like workmen. I'll example you with thievery. 

{Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
(See Cy»i6. iii. 6, 107-129.) 

532. It is in action as it is in wayes ; commonly the 
nearest is the foulest. 

(Quoted Antitheta, Advt. L. iii,; Be Aug. viii. 2.) 

God knows by how many by-paths and indirect and crooked 
ways I won the crown. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 

[Your heart] is too full of the milk of human kindness 
To catch the nearest way. (Mach. i. 2.) 

(See No. 1256.) 

533. Lachrima nil citius arescit. — Eras. Ad. 1011. 
[Nothing dries ujp more quickly than tears.) 

Ham. A little month ; or ere those shoes were old 
With which she followed my poor father's body, 
Like Niobe, all tears .... within a month, 
Ere yet the salt of most unrighteous tears 



224 ERASMUS. Foi,. 93b. 

Had left the flushing in her galled eyes, 
She married, {Ham. i. 2.) 

What manner of thing is your crocodile ] 

'Tis a strange serpent, and the tears of it are wet. 

(^Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 

Q. Marg. What, weeping-ripe, my lord Northumberland'? 
Think but upon the wrong he did us all, 
And that will quickly dry thy melting tears. 

(3//e«. F/.i. 4, 144, 174.) 

534. Woorke wlieii God woorkes. 

To see how God in all His creatures works. (2 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
Heaven shall work in me for thine avail. (All's W. i. 3.) 
With Him above to ratify the work. (Mach. 'in. 6.) 

535. A slirewd turn comes unbidden. 

This young maid might do her a shrewd turn if she pleased. 

{AlVs W. iii. 5.) 

536. HiruD dines sub eodem tecto ne habeas. — Er. Ad. 
20. [Allow no swallows under thy roof. Interpreted by 
Hieronymus of garrulous and gossiping persons.) 

Sparrows must not build in his house, because they are lecher- 
ous. (i¥. M. iii. 2.) 

This temple-haunting martlet does approve. 

By his lov'd mansionry, that the heaven's breath 

Smells wooingly here : no jutty, frieze. 

Buttress, nor coign of vantage, but this bird 

Hath made his pendent bed and procreant cradle : 

Where they most breed and haiint, I have observed, 

The air is delicate. {Mach. i. 6.) 

537. A thorn is gentle when it is young. 

Does so young a thorn begin to prick ? (Z H. VI. v. 5.) 
So young and so un tender? (Lear, i. 1.) 

538. Aut regem aut fatuum nasci oportet — (of a free 
jester). — Eras. Ad. 93. [One oiight to he horn a hincj or a 
fool — each having carte-blanche for what they say or do.) 

This your all-licensed fool. [Lear, i. 4.) 



FoL. 93b. ERASMUS. 225 

The skipping king he ambled up and down 
With shallow jesters, and rash bavin wits .... 
Mingled his royalty with carping fools. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
(See 2 Hen. IV. v. 5, 40-63 ; Ham. v. 1, 187.) 

539. Exigua res est ipsa justitia. — Eras. Ad. 377. 
{The being just is of itself of slight consequence. Aristotle, 
the author of the saying, meant by it that to be just or 
righteous is of less importance, carries less weight, than 
to have the character of being so.) 

(See throughout M. Meas. an illustration in the character of 
Angelo.) 

Duke. I have delivered to Lord Angelo, 
A man of stricture and firm abstinence, 
My absolute power and place here in Vienna. (J/. M. i. 4.) 

Isabel. I will proclaim thee, Angelo. . . . 
. . . I'll tell the world aloud 
What man thou art. 

Aug. Who would believe thee, Isabel ? 

My unsoil'd name, the austereness of my life .... 
Will so your accusation overweigh. (J/. J/, ii. 4.) 

540. Quae non posuisti ne tollas. — Er. Ad. 716 : Plato. 
{Take not up what thou layedst not down. See Luke xix. 21.) 

Come hither, Moor, 
I do here give thee that with all my heart. 
Which, but thou hast already, with all my heai^t 
I would keep from thee. {0th. i. 3.) 

Take all my loves, my love, yea, take them all ; 

What hast thou then more than thou hadst before. {Son. xl.) 

541. Dat veniam corvis vexat censura columbas. — Er. 

Ad. 745. {Censure which spares the raven torments the 

dove.) 

{Ante, see 41.) 

542. Lapsa lingua verum dicis. (' Verum solet pro- 
lapsa lingua dicere.' -Eras. Ad. 234. A slip of the tongue 
is wont to tell the truth.) 

Fer. I do beseech you — 

Chiefly that I may set it in my prayers — 
What is your name 1 



226 ERASMUS. FoL. 93b. 

Mir. Miranda. ... my father ! 

I have broken your best to say so. {Temp. iii. 1.) 

I have overshot myself to tell you of it. {Jul. Cces. iii. 3.) 

In this rapture I shall surely speak 

The thing I shall repent. . . . 

My lord, I do beseech you, pardon me ; 

'Twas not my purpose, thus to beg a kiss ; 

I am asham'd. O heavens ! what have I done ? 

.... Where is my wit ? 

I would be gone. [Tr. Cr. iii. 2.) 

543. The tongue trippes upon teeth. 

Speak it trippingly upon the tongue. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

544. The evil is best that is lest knowne. 

Who cannot feel nor see the rain, being in 't, 
Knows neither wet nor dry. {Tw. N. Kins. i. 1.) 

The dread .... 

Makes us rather bear those ills we have 

Than fly to others that we know not of. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

A fault to thought unknown is as a fault unacted. 

{Gymh. v. 5.) 
What we do not see we tread upon, and never think of it. 

{M. M. ii. 1.) 
{Compare 976.) 

546. A Mercury cannot be made of every virood (but 
Priapus may). {Nee quoris ligno Mercuriusjiat. — Er. Ad. 
499. — i.e. A dullard will never make a sage.) 

I am no unlikely piece of wood to shape you a true servant of. 

{Let. to Lord Pickering, 1594.) 
Is ebony like her ] O wood divine ! 
A wife of such wood were felicity. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 

546. Princes have a cypher. 

(See De Aug. v. 2, Spedding, iv. 421, for an account of 
various sorts of cypher used in 'the courts of kings.') 

547. Anger of all passions beareth the age best. {Ira 
omnium tardissime senescit. — Eras. Ad. 231 — i.e. It is last 
to decay.) 



FoL. di. ERASMUS. 227 

From ancient grudge to break to new. {Rom. Jul. Prol.) 
Who set this ancient quarrel abroach 1 {lb. \. \.) 
If he appeal to the duke on ancient malice. {R. II. i. 1.) 
Him hath he fined for ancient quarrels, {Ih. ii. 1.) 
A root of ancient env)\ {Cor. iv. 5.) 

548. One hand, washeth another. — Eras. Ad. 35. (Much 
like One good turn deserves another. 'Kslp x^^P^ vitttsi.) 

549. Iron sharpeth against iron. — Prov. xxvii. 17. 

(Quoted in Essay 0/ Vain Glory.) 

Peradventure this is not Fortune's work, but Nature's, who 
])erceiveth our natural wits too dull to reason . . . and hath sent 
this natural for our whetstone ; for always the dulness of the fool 
is the whetstone of the wit. {As Y. L. i, 2.) 

2 Mus. Pray you, put up your dagger and put out your wit. 
Pet. Then have at you with my wit ; I will drybeat you with 
an iron wit and put up my iron dagger. {Rom. Jid. iv. 4.) 

Folio 94. 

550. Either bate conceyte or put to strength. {Aut 
minus animi aut plus potentiw. — Er. Ad. 893.) 

Foul spoken coward, that thunderest with thy tongue, 
And with thy weapons nothing doth perform. 

{Tit. And. ii. 1.) 
Make your vaunting true. {Jul. Cces. iv. 3.) 

Your large speeches may youi* deeds approve. {Lear, \. 1.) 

551. Faciunt et spl aceli immunitatem. — Er. Ad. 89, 
{^Exemption from public burdens is bestowed even on bodily 
sufferings — said of those who on any pretext obtain what 
they desire.) 

552. He may be a freier that cannot be a ursline. 

553. Milk the standing Cowe Why follow you the 
flying. 

(Quoted Gesta Grai/orum, 2nd Counsellor.) 
Q 2 



228 EIUSxMUS. FoL. 94. 

(Compare ' Like a cow in June, hoists sail and flies,' Mer. Ven. 
ii. 1); Few. Adonis; Son. cxliii. ; and Ant. CI. iii. 5.) 

Love like a shadow flies, when substance love pursues. 
Pursuing that that flies, and flying what pursues. 

{Mer. Wiv. ii. 3.) 

664. He is the best prophite that telletli the best 
fortune. — (Based on Er. Ad. 451., Qui bene coiijiciethunc 
vatem. A good guesser is a prophet.) 

Enter a Messenger. 

Cleo. O, from Italy ! 

Ram thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears, 
That long time have been barren. 

Mess. Madam, madam — 

Cleo. Antonius dead ! If thou say so, villain, 
Thou kill'st thy mistress : but well and free, 
If thou so yield him, thei'e is gold, and here 
My bluest veins to kiss ; a hand that kings 
Have lipped, and trembled kissing. 

Mess. First, madam, he is well. 

Cleo. Why, there's more gold. 

But, sirrah, mark, we use 
To say the dead are well : bring it to that, 
The gold I give thee will I melt and pour 
Down thy ill-uttering throat. 

Mess. Good madam, hear me. 

Cleo. Well, go to, I will; 

But there's no goodness in thy face ; if Antony 
Be free and healthful, so tart a favour 
To trumpet such good tidings ! If not well, 
Thou should'st come like a fury crowned with snakes. 
Not like a formal man. 

Mess. Will't please you to hear me 1 

Cleo. I have a mind to strike thee ere thou speak'st. 
Yet, if thou say Antony lives — is well, 
Or friends with Cssar, or not captive to him, 
I'll set thee in a shower of gold, and hail 
Rich pearls upon thee. 

Mess. Madam, he's well. 

Cleo. Well said. 

2Ies8. And friends with Caasar. 

Cleo. Thou art an hone&t man. 



FoT.. 94. ERASMUS. 229 

Mess, Caesar and he are greater friends than ever. 

Cleo. Make thee a fortune from me. 

Mess. But yet, madam, — 

Cleo. I do not like ' But yet ; ' it does allay 
The good i^recedence ; fie upon * But yet ' ; 
* But yet ' is a gaoler, to bring forth 
Some monstrous malefactor. Prithee, friend. 
Pour out the pack of matter to mine ear, 
The good and bad together : he's friends with Cfesar ; 
In state of health thou sayest ; and, thou sayest, free. 

Mess. Free, madam ! no ; I made no such report. . . . 
Madam, he's mari-ied to Octavia. 

Cleo. The most infectious pestilence upon thee. 

(Strikes him dovm.) 

Mess. Good madam, patience. 

Cleo. What say you ? — Hence, 

(Strikes him again.) 
Horrible villain ! or I'll spurn thine eyes 
Like balls before me ; I'll unhair thy head ; 

(She hales him uj).and doivn.) 
Thou shalt be whipp'd with wire, and stew'd in brine, 
Smarting in lingering pickle. 

Mess. Gracious madam, 

I, that do bring the news, made not the match. 

Cleo. Say, 'tis not so, a province will I give thee. 
And make thy fortunes proud ; the blow thou hadst 
Shall make thy peace for moving me to rage. . . . 
Though it be honest, it is never good 
To bring bad news. (Ant. CI. ii. 5.) 

(Compare No. 1569. See also Cor. iv. 6; John, v. 5, 8-14; 
2 H. IV. i. 1, 80-101 ; R. III. iv. 4, 499-509.) 



655. Garlicke and beans. 

(Ne allia comedas etfahas. — Er. Ad. 865.) 

Do not eat garlic and beans= Beware of wars and law 
courts. Garlic was soldier's food ; beans were used for 
voting. 

Eat no onions nor garlic. (M. N. D. iv. 2.) 

She smelt of bread and garlic. (M. M. iii. 2.) 

I'd rather live with cheese and garlic. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 



230 EEASMUS. FoL. 94b. 

Garlic to mend lier kissing with. (W. T. iv. 4.) 

You that stood upon . . . the breath of garlic eaters ! 

(Cor. iv. 6.) 

556. Like lettize like lips.^ 

Similes habent labra lactucas. — Eras. Ad. 339 = L%ke 
to like — said of an ass eating thistles or lettuces re- 
sembling the former.) 

(Compare As You Lilce It, \i. v., song — the man ' seeking the 
food he eats,' and turning ass.) 

Shall I keep your hogs and eat husks with them ? 

{A. Y. L. i. 1.) 
The mightiest space in fortune Nature brings 
To join like likes, and kiss like native things. 

{AlVs Well, i. 3.) 
As fit as ten groats is for the hand of an attorne}' ... a pan- 
cake for Shrove-Tuesday ... a morris for May-day, a nail to his 
hole ... as a scolding queen to a wrangling knave, as the 
nun's lips to the friar's mouth ; nay, as the pudding to his skin. 

{All's Well, ii. 2.) 
Swine eat all the draff. {Mer. W. iv. 2.) 

Sweets to the sweet. {Ham. v. 1.) 

I cannot draw a cart, nor eat dried oats. 

If it be man's work, I will do it. {Lear, v. 3.) 

Folio 946. 

557. Mons cum monte non miseetur. — Er. Ad. G99. 
{Hills meet not.) 

Mons, the hill, at your pleasure, for the mountain. 

{L. L. L. V. 1.) 

Cloion. O Lord, Lord ! it is a hard thing for friends to meet, 
but mountains may be removed with earthquakes, and so en- 
counter. {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 

558. A Northern man may speak broad. 

You . . . talk like the vulgar sort of market men. 

(1 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 

> ' To give him lettuce fit for his li]^?,.''— Looking-glass for London, 
R. Green, 1595 (Poetical Works of Green, Dj-ce's edition, p. 93.) 



FoL. 94b. ERASMUS. 231 

Speaking thick, which nature made his blemish. 

(2 //. IV. ii. 3.) 
Your accent is somewhat Jiner than you could purchase in so 
removed a dwelling. (As Y. L. iii. 2.) 

559. Hesitantia cantoris tussis. — Er. Ad. 596. (J 
singer's cough is only his [modesf] hesitation.) 

Shall we into it roundly without hawking or spitting, or 
saying we are hoarse. {As Y. L. v. 3.) 

I have seen (actors) shiver and look pale, 

Make periods in the midst of sentences, 

Throttle their practised accent in their fears. (J/. N. D. v. 1.) 

560. No hucking cator buyeth good achates. (Er. Ad. 
700. The same as at No. 432, only the bad spelling 
disguises it. The Latin is : Emptor difficilis hand bona 
emit obsonia. A crabbed purchaser never buys good viands.) 

Eynily. To buy you I have lost what's dearest to me, 
Save what's bought ; and yet I purchase cheaply 
As I do rate your value. {Tiv. N. Kins. v. 4.) 

(And see Tit. And. iii. 1, 192-199.) 

561. Spes alit exules. — Eras. Ad. 658. {Hope is the 
food of exiles.^ 

The miserable have no other medicine but only hope. 

{M. M. iii. 1.) 
Hope is a lover's staff; walk hence with that 
And manage it against despau"ing thoughts. 

{Tic. G. Ver. iii. 2.) 
King. Six years we banish him. . . . 
Gaunt. The sullen passage of thy weary stej^s 
Esteem a foD, wherein thou art to set 
The precious jewel of thy home-i'eturn. 

(See the banishment of Bolingbroke, K. II. i. 3.) 

562. Romanus sedendo vincit. — Er. Ad. 329. (See 
Isaiah XXX. 9 : ' The Roman conquers by sitting dow)i' — i.e. 
by patience, scheming, or wearing out his adversary .) 

Lieut. Sir, I beseech you, think you he'll carry Rome 1 
Auf. All places j-ield to him ere he sit down. {Cor. iv. 6.) 



232 ERASMUS. ' FoL. 94b. 

563. You must sow witli the hand and not with the 
basket. (Mann serendum, non thylaco. — Er. Ad. 647. 
Dispense your hounty carefully, not by wholesale.) 

I was desirous to prevent the uncertainness of life and time by 
uttering rather seeds than plants ; nay, and furder (as the proverb 
is) by sowing with the basket than with the hand. [Let. to Br. 
Plmjfer, 1606.) 

664. Mentiuntur mnlta cantores. Fair pleasing speech 
true. (Er. Ad. 421. Poets tell many lies.) 

If I should tell the beauty of your eyes, 

The age to come would say. This poet lies. (Sonnet xvii.) 

Nay, I have verses too, I thank Biron : 

The numbers true ; and were the numbering too 

I were the fairest goddess on the ground ! 

I am compared to twenty thousand fairs. (Z. L, L. v. 1.) 

Those lines which I have writ before do lie. 

Even those that said I could not love you dearer. {Bon. cxv.) 

Thou hast by moonlight at her window sung 

With feigning voice verses of feigning love. {M. N. D. i. 1.) 

And. I do not know what poetical is. Is it a true thing ? 
Touch. No, truly ; for the truest poetry is the most feigning. 

{As Y. L. iii. 3.) 
Poets feign of bliss and joy. (3 ^. VI. i. 3.) 

565. It is nought if it be in verse. 

he hath drawn my picture in the letter ! Anything like 1 
Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. {L. L. L. v. 1.) 

Cin. I am Cinna the poet ; I am Cinna the poet. 
Fourth Cit. Tear him for his bad verses ! tear him for his bad 
verses ! {Jtd. Cces. iii. 2.) 

(And see -4s Y. L. iii. 3, 7-16 ; and comp. with No. 564.) 

566. Leoiiis catulum ne alas. — Er. Ad. 451. {Feed nrd 
the lion's whelp. Aristophanes appl. to Alcibiades.) 

Two of yotir whelps fell curs of bloody kind. 

{Tit. And. ii. 4, and iv. 1, 95.) 
We were two lions littered in one day. 

{Ml. Cces. ii. 2 ; ii. 3, 9, 10.) 



FoL. 94 n. EEASMUS. 233 

The young whelp of Talbot's. (1 //. VI. iv. 7.) 
Thou, Leonatus, art the lion's whelp. {Cymh. v. 5.) 

667. He courtes a fuiy. 
(See No. 43.) 

568. Dij laneos liabent pedes.— Er. Ad. 843. {The 
gods have tvooUen feet — i.e. steal on us unawares, because 
their vengeance often does so.) 

Age with his stealing steps 

Hath clawed me in his clutch. (Ham. v. 1.) 

The thievish minutes. (AWs W. ii. 1, 168.) 

On our quick'st decrees 
The inaudible and noiseless foot of Time 
Steals ere we can affect them. (All's W. v. 1.) 

569. Tlie weary ox setteth strong. (Bos lassus fortius 
fifjit pedem. — Er. Ad. 42. The weary ox plants his foot 
more firmly — i.e. heavily. A young man should not chal- 
lenge an old man to conflict, or he may suffer all the 
more.) 

I am given, sir, secretly to understand that your younger 
brother, Orlando, hath a disposition to come in disguised against 
me to try a fall. . . . Your brother is but young and tender, and 
for your love I should be loath to foil him, as I must for mine own 
honour if he come in. (As Y. L. i. 2 and 3.) 

570. A man's customes are the mouldes where his 
fortune is cast. 

(Compare the Ess. Of Custom and Education with such pas- 
sages as the following : — Cor. ii. 3, 126 j Cymh. iv. 2, 10; Ham. 
iii. 4, 161-170 ; i. 4, 12-26; 0th. i. 3, 230.) 

The glass of fashion and the mould of form. (Ham. iii. 1.) 

571. Beware of the vinegar of sweet wine. 

Now seeming sweet convert to bitter gall. (Rom. Jul. i. 5.) 
Sweetest things turn sourest by their deeds. (Son. xciv.) 
The sweets we wish for turn to loathed sours. (Lucrece.) 

(See No. 910.) 



234 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 91b. 

572. Adoraturi sedeant. — Ei\ Ad. 22. {Let the wor- 
shippers s-ii = Steadily persevere in what you have re- 
ligiously undertaken.) 

Thus, Indian-like, 
Religious in mine error, I adore 
The sun, that looks upon his woi-shipper, 
But knows of him no more. {All's TF. i. 3.) 
Thy love to me 's religious. {lb. ii. 3.) 
He's a devout coward, religious in it. {Tw. JV. iii. 4.) 

673. To a foolish people a preest possest. 
Mad slanderers by mad ears believed. {Sonnet cxI.) 
(See John, iv. 2, 140-154.) 

574. The packes may be set right by the way. 

575. It is the catts nature and the wenches fault. 

If the cat will after kind, 

So be sure will Rosalind. {As Y. L. iii. 2, verses.) 

576. Coena fercula nostra. 

577. Nam nimium euro nam csense fercula nostrse 
Mallem convivis quam placuisse cocis. 

{Martial, ix. 83.) 
{The dinner is for eating, and my wish is 
That guests and not the coohs should like the dishes.) 
The fault has been that some of (the poets), out of too much 
zeal for antiquity, have tried to ti^ain the modern languages into 
the ancient measures (hexameter, elegiac, sappliic, &c.) ; measures 
incompatible with the structure of the languages themselves, and 
no less offensive to the ear. In these things the judgment of the 
sense is to be preferred to the precepts of art ; ^ as the poet says, 
' Csena fercula nostra ' (&c. as above). {De Aug. vi. 2 ; Spedding, 
iv. 443.) 

578. Al confessor, medico e advocato non si de tener il 
re celato. {From the confessor, the doctor, and the lawyer, 
one should hide nothing.) 

' ' He (Shakespeare) seems,' says Dennis, ' to have been the very 
original of our English tragical liarmony — that is, the harmony of blank 
verse, &;c. (See Dr. Johnson's preface to the plays.) 



FoL. 94b. ITALIAN PROVERBS. 235 

I am confessor to Angelo, find I know this to be true. 

{M. M. iii. 1.) 
One of your convent, his confessor, give me this instance. 

(76. iv. 4.) 
Bran. Here is a warrant from the king to attach the bodies 
of the duke's confessor, John de la Car, one Gilbert Peck his 
chancellor .... and a monk of the Chartreux .... 

Wol. Stand forth, and with bold spirit relate what you have 
collected out of the Duke of Buckingham. 

(See Hen. VIII. i. 2, how Buckingham is betrayed by his 
' surveyor ' and his ' confessor.') 

580.' Assaj ben balla a clii fortuna suona. (Ke dances 
ivell to whom fortune jplays a tune.) 

Ben. Will measure them a measure and be gone. 

Rom. Give me a torch ! I am not for this ambling; 
Being heavy, I will bear the light. 

Mer. Nay, gentle Romeo, we must have you dance. 

Rom. Not 1 ; believe me, you have dancing shoes 
"With nimble soles ; I have a sole of lead 
So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. [R. Jul. i. 4.) 

581. A young barber and an old physician. 

Though love use reason for his physician,^ he admits him not 
for his counsellor. You are not young, no more am I. 

(Falstaff's letter, M. Wiv. ii. 1.) 

582. Buon vin cattiva testa dice, il griego. {Good wine 
malics a had head, says the Greek.) 

I remember a mass of things, but nothing distinctly ; a quarrel, 
but nothing whei-efore. O God, that men should put an enemy in 
their mouths to steal away their brains ! {Oth. ii. 3.) 

(See also Tie. N. Kins. iii. 1, 10-53. See folio 99, 777.) 

583. Buon vin favola lunga. {Good ivine talks long 
— makes a long tongue.) 

Drunk ? and speak paiTot ] and squabble ? swagger 1 swear ? 
and discourse fustian with one's own shadow 1 — thou invisible 

' No. 579 omitted. See footnote, p. 155. 

^ Mr. Collier's text ; ' precisian ' in oilier editions. 



236 ENGLISH AND ITALIAN PEOVERBS. Fol. 94b. 

spirit of wine, if thou hast no name to be known by, let us call 
thee— devil ! {0th. ii. 3.) 

(And see Ant. Cleo. ii. 7, 1. 95, 103 ; and AWs W. ii. 5, 35.) 

The red wine must first rise 
In their fair cheeks, my lord ; then we shall have them 
Talk us to silence. (Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 

684. Good watch chaseth yll adventure. 

Puc. Improvident soldiers ! had your watch been good, 
This sudden mischief never could have fallen . . . 
Question, my lords, no further of the case, 
How, or which way ; 'tis sure they fovmd some place 
But weakly guarded, where the breach was made. 

(1 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 39-74.) 

585. Campo rotto paga nuova. {The camp hrohen up, 
fresh pay.) 

Let the world rank me in register, a master-leaver. 

{Ant. CI. iv. 9.) 
Methinks thou art more honest now than wise : 
For by oppressing and betraying me 
Thou mightest have sooner got another service ; 
For many so arrive at second masters. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

'Ban, 'Ban, Ca — Caliban, 

Has a new master — get a new man. {Temj). ii. 2, song.) 

(See for new masters, Mer. Ven. ii. v. 110, 149.) 



586. Better be martyr than confessor. 

587. L'Imbassador no porta pena. {The ambassador 
does not incur punishment — The person of an envoy or 
herald was sacred.) 

Cces. My messenger 

He hath beat with rods. {Ant. CI. iv. 1.) 

Agam. Where is Achilles ? 
Petro. Within his tent, but ill-disposed . . . 
He shent our messengers. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 

Beat the messenger. {Cor. iv. 7.) 

(For heralds, see Montjoy, Hen. V. iii. ; vi. 113, &c. ; iv. 3, 
120; iv. 7, 15; 1 Hen. VI. i. 1, 45; iv. 7, 51; 2 Hen. VI. iv. 
2, 179, &c.) 



1 



FoL. 95. ITALIAN PROVERBS. 237 

588. Bella votta non ammazza vecello. {A fine bird- 
bolt does not hill the bird.) 

689. A tenclei- finger maketh a festered sore. 

Festered fingers lot but by degi-ees. (1 Re7i. VI. iii. 1.) 

This festered joint cut off, the rest rest sound ; 

This let alone will all the rest confound. [li. II. v. 3.) 

590. A catt will never drowne if slie sees the shore. 
'Tis double death to die in ken of shore. {Lucrece, 1. 114.) 

591. He that telleth tend {sic) lyeth is either a fool 
himself or he to whom he telleth them. 

I can tell your fortune. 

You are a fool. Tell ten. {Tw. N. Kins. iii. v.) 

592. Chi posce a canna pierde piu che guadagna. 

Folio 95. 

593. E,amo curto vnidama lunga. 

594. Tien I'amico tuo con viso suo. {Hold your friend 
tightly by his face.) 

The friends thou hast . . . 

Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel. {Ham. i. 3.) 

[It] grapples you to the heart and love of us. {Macb. iii. 1.) 

How his longing follows his friend ! . . . 

Their knot of love 
Tied, weaved, entangled, with so true, so long, 
And with a finger of so deep a cunning, 
May be outworn, never undone. {Tw. N, Kin. i. 3.) 

(To hold friendship, &c., see L. L. Z. i. 140; 1 7/ert. IV. i. 3, 
30 ; R. in. i. 4, 232, &c. Frequent.) 

595. Gloria in the end of the Salme. {Gloria 
Patria, &c.) 

We for thee . . . Glorify the Lord (2 Hen. IV. ii. 1.) 

I shall be content with any choice 
Tends to God's glory. (1 Hen. VI. v. 1.) 



238 SPANISH AND ENGLISH PROVEKBS. Fol. 95. 

Laud be to God. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 5.) 

Praised be God. {H. V. iv. 7, twice ; All's Well, v. 2.) 

God be thanked. {R. III. iv. 4 ; v. 4, &c.) 

(It may be observed that on the occasion of victory or other 
great event some such expressions as the above are always intro- 
duced in the plays.) 

596. All asses trot and a fyre of strawe. 

Cudgel thy dull brains no more about it ; 

For your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. 

(Ham. V. 1.) 
His soaring insolence . . . 
Will be his fire ... To kindle their dry stubble. (Cor. ii. 3.) 

The strongest oaths are straw to fire in the blood. 

(Temp. iv. 1.) 

597. Por mucho madrugar no amanence mas ayuna. 

(Through getting up betimes one gets none the more ac- 
customed to fasting.) 

(And folio 113.) 

598. Erly rising sustenetli not ye morning — (a free 
rendering of the foregoing). 

599. Do yra el buey que no are ? (Where will the ox 
go who will not plough ?) 

There's Ulysses and old Nestor, yoke you like draught-oxen, 
and make you plough up the wars. (Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 

600. Mas vale buena quexa que mala paga. (Better 
good pleint than yll play.) 

601. He that pardons his enemy the amner shall have 
his goodes. 

He who shows mercy to his enemy denies it to himself. 

(Advt. vi. 5.) 
Mercy is not itself that oft looks so. 
Pardon is still the nurse of second woe. (AI. M. ii. 1.) 

Ill mayest thou thrive if thou grant any grace, (R. II. v. 3.) 

Nothing emboldens sin so much as mercy. (Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 



FoL. 95. SPANISH AND ENGLISH PKOVERBS. 239 

602. Chi offende inaj perdona. {He toho offends never 
'pardons.^) 

603. He that resolves in haste repents at leisure. 

Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes, 

Which after hours give leisure to I'epent. {R. III. iv. 4.) 

I have seen, when after execution 
Judgment hath repented o'er his doom, 
Wo, that too late repents ! (i/. M. ii. 1.) 

[He] wooed in haste and means to wed at leisure. 

{Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.) 

604. A dineros pagados brazos quebrados. {For money 
paid, arms [service of the body~\ required.) 

605. Mas vale bien de loexos, que mal de cerca. {Good 
far off is better than evil near at hand.) 

606. El lobo et la vulpeja son todos d'una conseja. 
{The wolf and the vulture are both of one mind.) 

Comrade with the wolf and the owl. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
Let vultures gripe thy guts. {Mer. Wiv. i. 3.) 
Sharp-toothed unkindness like a vulture. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
Tooth of wolf. {Mach. iv. 1.) 
Thy currish spirit governed by a wolf. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 

607. No haze poco quien tu mal eclia a otro (oster 
before). {That which you cast away to another does not 
matter a little.) 

Fairest Cordelia, thou art most rich being most poor, 
Most choice, forsaken ; and most loved, despised ! 
Thee and thy virtues here I seize upon : 
Be 't lawful I take up what's cast away. {Lear, i. 1.) 

608. El buen suena el mal v(u)ela. {Good dreams, ill 
waking.) 

Poor wretches that depend on greatness' favour, dream as I 
have done, wake and find nothing. {Cymh. v. 4.) 



240 SPANISH PKOVERBS. Fol. 95. 

What thou see'st when thou dost wake, 

Be it ounce, or cat, or bear. {Cymh. iv. 2, 306.) 

Sing me now asleep. {R. Lucrece, 449, 455.) 

(And see Cymh. iv. 4, 297-300 ; and R. III. v. 3, 177-8 ; and 
M. N. D. ii. 3, 27-34, and 80-84.) 

609. At the heft of the ill the lest. 

I will so offend to make offence a skill. 

Redeeming time when men least think I will. (1 H. IV.i. 2.) 

610. Di mentira y sagueras verdad. {Tell a lye to know 
a truth.) 

See you now ; 

Your bait of falsehood takes a carp of truth ; 

And thus do we of wisdom and of reach. 

With windlasses, and with assays of bias. 

By indirections find directions out. [Ham. ii. 1.) 

! 'tis most sweet 
When in one line two crafts directly meet. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

So disguise shall by the disguise:!, 

Pay with falsehood false exacting. {M. M. iii. 2.) 

There's warrant in that theft. 

Which steals itself when there's no mercy left. {Macb. ii. 3.) 

Whiles others fish with craft for great opinion, 

I with great truth catch mei'e simplicity. [Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 

(See No. 268.) 

611. La oveja inansa mamma su madre y agena. {The 
tame lamb sucks its mother and a stranger.^ 

612. En fin la soga quiebra por el mas delgado. {At 
length the string cracks by being overstrained.) 

Now cracks a noble heart. {Ham. v. 2.) 

The tackle of my heart is cracked and burn'd . . . 

My heart hath one poor string to stay it by, 

Which holds out till thy news be uttered. {John, v. 6.) 

A heart that even cracks for woe. {Per. iii. 2.) 

My old heart is cracked, is cracked. {Lear, ii. 1.) 



Foi.. 95b. SPANISH PEOVERBS. 241 

His grief grew puissant, and the strings of life 
Began to crack. {Lear, v. 3.) 

Tiie bond cracked between son and father, [lb. i. 2.) 

Her bond of chastity quite cracked. (Ci/mb. v. 5.) 

613. Quien rujn es en su villa ruyii es en Sevilla. 
(He who is mean in the country is mean in the town.) 

(Ante, No. 48.) 

614. Quien no da nudo puerde punto. He xvho does 
not tie the knot loses the end {of his string). 

You have now tied a knot as I wished, a jolly one. 

{Letter to Rutlarid, 1523 : twice.) 

He shall not knit a knot in his fortunes with the finger of my 
substance. {Mer. Wiv. iii. 3.) 

Strong knots of love. {Macb. iv. 3.) 

Surer bind this knot of amity. (1 Hen. VI. v. 1.) 

(See Tr. Cr. ii. 3, 100; v. 2, 54-55.) 

615. Quien al ciel escape a la cara se le vuelve {He 
who spits at heaven, it returns on his own face.) 

The watery kingdom whose ambitious head 
Spits in the face of heaven. {Bier. Ven. ii. 7.) 

These dread curses . . . like an o'ercharged gun, recoil 

And turn the force of them upon thyself. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 

616. Covetousness breaks tlie sack. 

617. Dos pardales a una espiga hazen mala ligua. 

{Two sand/pipers to one ear of corn maJce a had alliance.) 

Had not the old man come . . . and scared my choughs from 
the chaff, I had not left a purse alive. {W. T. iv. 3.) 

Folio 956. 

617a. Quien ha las heclias ha las sospechas. {He who 
has \done~\ the deeds has the suspicions.) 

O well-a-day ! ... to give him such cause of suspicion. 

{Mer. Wives, iii. 3.) 



242 SPANISH PROVERBS. Fol. 9.5b. 

The king's two sons 
Are stolen away and tied, which puts vipon them 
Suspicion of the deed. {Macb. ii. 4.) 

0th. I'll tear her all to pieces. 

lago. Nay, bvit be wise : yet we see nothing done ; 
She may be honest yet. [Oth. iii. 3.) 

(See 2 //. VI. iii. 1, 251, 260.) 

What has he done to make him fly the land ? {Moch. iv. 2.) 

Suspicion always haunts the guilty mind. (3 //. VI. v. 6.) 

618. La muger que no vela no haze tela. {The woman 
who does not sit up at night to work, does not make much cloth.) 

619. Todos los duelos con pan son buenos. {All 
miseries are endurable with bread.) 

(Quoted in a letter to the king, 1623.) 

You are all resolved rather to die than famish] — Resolved- 
Resolved. . . . 

The gods know I speak this in hunger for bread, not in thirst 
for revenge. {Oor. i. 1.) 
(See Per. i. 4.) 

620. El mozo por no saber j el viejo por no poder 
dexan las cosas pierder. {The boy from want of knowledge, 
and the old man from want of power, let things go to ruin.) 

The careless lapse of youth and ignorance. (A. W. ii. 3.) 

Age and impotence. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

Youth is hot and bold, age is weak and cold. {Pass. Pil.) 

621. La hormiga quando se a de perder no siente alas. 
{When the ant happens to lose itself, it hears no wings = it 
hears no bird coming to prey upon it.) 

622. De los leales se hinchen los hospitales. {The 
almshouses are filled with loyal subjects.) 

{Ante, No. 49.) 

623. Dos que se conosca de lexos se saludan. {Two 
acquaintances salute each other from afar.) 

Those two lights of men met. . . . 

I saw them salute on horsel)ack. (//. VIII. i. 1.) 



FoL. 95b. SPANISH PROVEEBS. 243 

A soul feminine salutefch us. {L. L. L. iv. 4.) 
C(es. Where is Mark Antony now % 
Oct. My lord, in Athens. 

Gees. No, my wronged sister; Cleopatra hath nodded him 
to her. [Ant. CI. iii. 6.) 

624. Bien cugina quien raal come. {8he is a good cook 
who is a bad feeder.) 

625. Por mejoria mi casa dexaria. (/ will leave my 
house for a better.) 

Now my soul's palace is become a prison : 

Ah ! would she break from thence that this my body 

Might in the ground be closed up in rest. (3 Heti VI. ii. 1.) 

The incessant cai'e and labour of his mind 

Hath wrought the mure that should confine it in 

So thin that life looks through and will break out. 

(2 IIe7i IV. iv. 4.) 
I am for the house with the narrow gate, which I take to be 
too little for pomp to enter, [AWs W. iv. 5.) 

The secret house of death. {^Ant. CI. iv. 15.) 

This mortal house I'll ruin. (76. v. 2.) 

Say to Athens 
Timon hath made his everlasting mansion 
Upon the beached verge of the salt flood. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 

Soft ho I what trunk is here without his top 1 

The ruin speaks, that sometime 

It was a worthy building. (Ci/mb. iv. 4.) 

626. Hombre apercebido medio combatido. {The man 
who is espied is half overcome.) 

BecaiTse another first sees the enemy, shall I stand still 
and never charge? {Tw. lY. Kins. ii. 2.) 

In such a night 
Did Thisbe fearfully o'ertrip the dew, 
And saw the lion's shadow ere himself, 
And ran dismay 'd away. {Mer. Veil. v. 1.) 

627. He carrietli fier in one hand and water in the 
I other. 

K 2 



1 



244 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Foi.. 95b, 

628. To beat the bush while another catches the bird. 

The flat transgression of a schoolboy ; who, being overjoy'd 
with finding a bird's nest, shows it his companion, and he steals 
it. {M. Ado ii. 1.) 

A man . . . that holds his wife by the arm 
That little thinks his pond has been fished by his neighbour. 

(IF. T. i. 2.) 

629. To cast beyond the moon. 

I aim a mile beyond the moon. (Tit. And. iv. 3.) 

Dogged York, that reaches at the moon. (2 ffen. VI. iii. 1.) 

His thinkings are below the moon. [Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

630. His hand is on his halfpenny 

Three farthings — remuneration . . . 

What is a remuneration 1 

Marry, sir, halfpenny farthing. (L. L. L. iii. 1.) 

My hat to a halfpenny. {Ih. v. 2.) 

My thanks are too dear a halfpenny. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

631. As he brewes so he must drink. 

That sunshine brewed a shower for him 

That washed his father's fortunes forth of France. 

(3 Hen. VI ii. 5.) 
If I could temporise with my afiection, 
Or brew it to a weak and colder palate. . . . [Tr. Cress, iv. 4.) 

She says she drinks no other drink but tears, 
Brew'd with her sorrow, mesh'd upon her cheeks. 

(Tit. And. iii. 2.) 
Our tears are not yet brewed. (Macb. ii. 3.) 

632. Both badd me God speed, but nejther bad me 
welcome. 

Marry, would the word ' farewell ' have lengthened hours 

And added years to his short banishment. 

He should have had a volume of farewells ; 

But since it would not, he had none of me. (Rich. II. i. 4.) 

For these my present friends as they are to me nothing, so to 
nothing are they welcome. (Tim. Ath. iii. 6.) 



Tot.. 96. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 245 

Your native town you entered like a post, 
And had no welcomes home; but he returns 
Splitting the air with noise. {Cor. v. G.) 

(Compare Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 165, 169.) 

633. To bear two faces under a hood. 

Why, you bald-pated lying rascal, you must be hooded, must 
you ? . . . Shew your sheep-biting face, and be hanged an hour ! 
Will 't not off? [Pulls off the friar's hood and discovers the 
Dtike.] (M. M.v.l.) 

What, was your visard made without a tongue 1 . . . You 
have a double tongue within your mask, and would afford my 
speechless visard half. (L. L. L. v. 2.) 

634. To play to be prophett. 

Jesters do oft prove prophets. {Lear, v. 3.) 

Char. E'en as the o'erflowing Nile presageth famine. 
Tras. Go, yon wild bedfellow, you cannot soothsay. 

{Ant. CI. i. 2.) 

635. To set up a candell to the devill. 

What, must I hold a candle to my shames'? {Mer. Ven. ii. 6.) 

Thou bearest the lantern in the poop, but 'tis in the nose of 
thee : thou art the knight of the burning lamp ... I never see 
thy face but I think upon hell fire ... I would swear by thy 
face. . . . ' By this fire.' (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 

636. He thinketh his farthing good silver. 

Think yourself a baby that you have taken these tenders for 
true pay, that are not sterling. {Ham. i. 3.) 

Your fire-new stamp of honour is scarce current. 

{Rich. III. i. 3.) 
Now do I play the touch 
To see if thou be current coin indeed. {lb. iv. 2.) 

Folio 96. 

637. Let them that be a'cold blowe at the coal. 

You charge me that I have blown this coal. {Ben VIII. ii. 4.) 
Ye blew the fire that burns ye. {lb. v. 2.) 
It is you that have blown this coal. {lb.) 



246 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Eol. 96. 

Lust . . . whose flames aspire 

As thoughts do blow them, higher and higher. 

(Mer. Wiv. v. 5, song.) 

That were to blow at a fire, in hopes to quench it. {Per. i. 4.) 

Perkin, advised to keep his fire, which hitherto burned as it 

were upon green wood, alive with continual blowing. {Hen. VII.) 

{See also 2 H. VI. iii. 1, 302 ; John v. 2, 85.) 

638. I have seen as far come as nigli. 

Near or far off, well won is still well shot. {John, i. 1.) 
Better far ofi*, than, near, be ne'er the near. {Rich. II. v. 1.) 

639. The catt would eat fish but she will not wett 
her foote. 

Letting ' I dare not ' wait upon * I would,' 
Like the poor cat i' the adage. {Macb. i. 7.) 

Here's a purr of Foi'tune's, sir, or Fortune's cat . . . that has 
fallen into the unclean fishpond of her displeasure. {AWs W. v. 2.) 

640. Jack would be a gentleman if he could speak 
French. 

Because I cannot flatter and speak fair, . . . 
Duck with French nods and apish courtesy, 

I must be abused 
By silken, sly, insinuating Jacks. {R. III. i. 3.) 

64L Tell your cardes and tell me what you have 
wonne. 

Have I not here the best cards for the game ? 

To win this easy match played for a crown. {John, v. 2.) 

This is as sure a card as ever won the set. {Tit. Atid. v. L) 

I packed cards with Caesar. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 

I faced it with a card of ten. {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 

Fi7'st Lord. Your lordship is the most patient man in loss, 
the most coldest that ever turned up ace. 

Clown. It would make me cold to lose. {Gymh. ii. 3.) 

We cardholders have nothing to do but to keep close our cards 
and do as we are bidden. {Let. to Mr. M. Hicks, 1602.) 



FoL. 96. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 247 

642. Men know liow the market goetli by the market 
men. 

Talk like the vulgar set of market men, 

That come to gather money for their corn. (1 //. VI. in. 1 ) 

(And see Cor. iii. 2 ; and J^d. Cces. i. 2 and 3.) 

643. The ke3's hang not all by one man's gyrdell. 

What shall I say to thee, Lord Scroop ? . . . 
Thou that didst have the key to all my counsels. 

{Hen. V. ii. 2.) 
Thy false uncle . . . having both the key 
Of officer and office, set all hearts i' the state 
To what tune pleased his ear. (Temp. i. 2.) 

(This seems to be an instance of the author's manner of turn- 
ing one figure into another — ' Moralising two meanings in one 
word.') 

644. While the grasse grows the horse starveth. 

You have the voice of the King himself for your succession in 
Denmark ] 

Ay; but, sir, while the grass grows — the proverb is somewhat 
musty. (Ham. iii, 3.) 

645. I will hang the bell about the cattes neck. 

646. He is one of them to whom God bidd how. 

647. I will take myne alter (halte^-) in myne amies. 

Whoso please 
To stop affliction, let him take his halter,' 
Come hither, ere my tree hath felt the axe. 
And hang himself. (Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 

If I must die, 
I will encounter darkness as a bride, 
And hug it in mine arms. (M. M. iii. 1.) 

He brings the dire occasion in his arms. (Cymh. iv. 2.) 

648. For the moonshyne in the water. 

O vain petitioner ! beg a greater matter ; 

Thou now request'st but moonshine in the water. 

(L. L. I. v. 2.) 
' ' Halter ' in Mr. Collier's text ; haste, in other editions. 



248 ENGLISH PKOVERBS. Fol. 96b. 

649. It may ryme but it accords not. 

In the teeth of all rhyme and reason. (J/er. Wiv. v. 5.) 
It is neither rhyme nor reason. (Coin. Er. ii. 2.) 
(See Ham. iii. 2, 290-6.) 

650. To make a long harvest for a lytell corn. 

Other sloAv arts 
Scarce show a harvest of their heavy toil. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
I trust ere long to . . . make thee curse the harvest of that 
corn. (1 H. VI. iii. 2.) 

Good youth, I will not have you ; 
And yet when wit and youth is come to harvest, 
Your wife is life to reap a proper man. (Tw. iV. iii. 1.) 

I have begun to plant thee, and will labour 

To make thee full of growing . . , 

If I grow, the harvest is your own. (Mach. i. 4.) 

Folio 966. 

651. Nejtlier to heavy nor to hott. 
Are you so hot, sir 1 (1 He7i. VI. iii. 2.) 
Now you grow too hot. (2 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
Churchmen so hot] {Ih. ii. 1.) 

Your wit's too hot. {L. L. L. ii. 1.) 

I was too hot to do somebody good. {Rich. III. i. 3.) 

He finds the testy gentleman so hot. {lb. iii. 4.) 

So hot an answer. {Hen. V. ii. 4.) 

Muellen . . . touch 'd with choler, hot as gunpowder, 

{lb. iv. 7.) 
Be not so hot. {M. M. v. 1, 311.) 

(The rhyme) is too heavy for so light a tune. 
Heavy % Belike it hath some burden then. 

{Tw. G. Ver. i. 2.) 
She is lumpish, heavy melancholy. {lb. iii. 2.) 
The news I bring is heavy in my tongue. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
Heavy news. (1 Hen. IV. i. 1.) 
A heavy summons lies like lead. {Macb. ii. 1.) 



FoL. 96b. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 249 

Heavy matters ! Heavy matters ! (Wint. T. ii. 1.) 

Seneca cannot be too heavy nor Plautus too light. 

{Ham. iv. 2.) 

652. Soft for dashing. 

A fooHsh, mihl man . . . and soon dashed. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 

653. Thought is free. 

Thought is free. {Temp. iii. 2, song; and Tw. N. i. 3, G9.) 

Free and patient thought. {Lear. iv. 6.) 

Unloose thy long imprisoned thoughts. (2 //. VI. v. 1.) 

Thy freer thoughts may not fly forth. {Ant. CI. i. 5.) 

Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own. 

{Ham. iii. 2.) 
Make not your thoughts your prisons. {Ant. Gl. v. 2.) 

Thought is bounty's foe ; 
Being free itself, it thinks all others so. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 

Thoughts are no subjects. {M. M. v. 1.) 

I am not bound to that, all slaves are free to — utter my 
thoughts. {0th. iii. 2 ; and see R. II. iv. 1, 3, rep. ; Ham. ii. 2, 
29.) 

654. The devil hath cast a bone to sett strife. 

England now is left 
To tug and scramble and to part by the teeth 
The unowed interest of proud swelling state. 
Now for the bare-pick'd bone of majesty 
Doth dogged war bristle his angry crest 
And snarleth in the gentle eyes of peace. {John, iv. 3.) 

655. To put one's hand between the bark and the tree. 
As sure as bark on ti-ee. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 

656. Who meddles in all things may shoe the gosling. 

An thou had'st hated meddlers sooner, thou would'st have 
loved thyself better now. {Tim. of Ath. iv. 3.) 

(Twenty-four passages on meddlers and meddling.) 

657. Let the catt wynke and let the mowse runne. 
Playing the mouse in absence of the cat. {Hen. V. i. 2.) 



250 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 96b. 

As vigilant as a cat. (1 Hen. IV. iv. 2.) 

More eyes to see withal than a cat. (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

Use and liberty, 
Which have for long run by the hideous law, 
As mice by lions, (i/. M. i. 5.) 
The mouse ne'er shunned the cat as they did budge 
From rascals worse than they. {Cor. i. 6.) 

658. He hath one point of a good haulke he is handy. 

for a falconer's voice, 
To lure this tassel- gentle back again ! . . . 
I would have thee gone : 
And yet no further than a wanton's bird, 
Who lets it hop a little from her hand . . . 
And . . . plucks it back again. {Eoni. Jul. ii. 2.) 

659. The first poynt of a faulkener to hold fast. 

We'll e'en to it like French falconers, fly at anything we see. 

(Ham. ii. 2.) 
Hold-fast is the only good dog. (//. V. iii. 3.) 

660. Ech finger is thumb. 

661. Out of God's blessing into the warme sunne. 

Thou out of heaven's benediction comest to the warm sun. 

(Lear, ii. 2, 168.) 

662. At every dogges bark to awake. 

Thou had'st been better have been born a dog 
Than answer my wak'd wrath. (Oth. iii. 4.) 

663. A tome day. (Tome = leisure. — HalliwelVs Ar- 
chaic Dictionary.) 

664. My self can tell best where my shoe wrings me. 

The king began to find where the shoe did wring him. 

{Hist, of Hen. VII.) 
O majesty ! when thou dost pinch thy wearer, 
Thou dost sit like a i-ich armour worn in heat of day. 

(2 H. IV. iv. 4.) 
Here's the pang that pinches. {H. VIII. ii. 3.) 



FoL. 96b. ENGLISH PROVEKBS. 251 

665. A cloke for the rayne. 

Happy he whose cloak and ceinter can 
Hold out this tempest. {John, iv. 3.) 

Come, come, we fear the worst, all shall be well : 
When clouds appear wise men put on their cloaks. 

{R. III. ii. 1.) 

Why did'st thou promise such a beauteous day 

And make me travel forth without my cloak. 

To let base clouds o'ertake me in their way, 

Hiding thy bravery in their rotten smoke? {Son. xxxiv.) 

666. To leap out of the frieing pan into the fyre. 

When nature hath made a fair creature, 
May she not by nature fall into the fire. 
Thus must I out of the smoke into the smother. 

{As Y. L. i. 2.) 

Thus have I shunned the fire for fear of burning. 
And drenched me in the sea where I am drowned. 

{Tw. G. Ver. i. 2.) 

667. New toe on her distaff then she can spin. 

Sir And. had I but followed the arts ! 

Sir Tohj. Then had'st thou an excellent head of hair , . . 

Sir And. It becomes me well enough, does it not 1 

Sir Toby. Excellent. It hangs like flax upon a distafi', and 
I hope to see a housewife take thee between her legs and spin it 
off". {TtD. N. i. 3.) 

668. To byte and whyne. 

When he fawns he bites. {B. III. i. 3.) 

You play the spaniel, 
And think with wagging of your tongue to win me ; 
But ... I am sure thou hast a cruel nature and a bloody. 

{Hen. VIII. V. 4.) 

669. The world runs on wheells. 

The world upon wheels. {Two G. V. iii. 1.) 

Sit by my side and let the world slide. {Tain. Sh. i. Indue.) 



252 ENGLISH PEOVERBS. For. 96b. 

Speed. Item — She can spin. 

Saunce. Then can I set the world on wheels, when she can 
spin for her living. {T. Gen. Ver. iii. 1.) 

The third part [of the world] is drunk : would it were all, 
That it might go on wheels. (Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 

670. He would have better bread than can be made of 
wheat. 

671. To take hart of grace. 

They had no heart to fight. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
I shall be out of heart. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
Take a good heart. (As Y. L. iv. 3.) 

672. Thear was no more water than the shippe drewe. 

673. A man must tell you tales and find your ears. 

Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears. 

{Jid. Cms. iii. 2.) 
Fasten your ear to my advisings. {M. M. iii. 1.) 

Help me to his Majesty's ear. [All's W. v. 1.) 

We do request your kindest ears. [Cor. ii. 2.) 

674. Harvest ears (of a busy man). 

This is a thing which you might from relation likewise reap. 

[Cymh. ii. 4.) 
The harvest of thine own report. [Per. iv. 3.) 

He useless barns the harvest of his wits. [Lucrece, 1. 859.) 

Ham thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears. 
That long have been barren. [Ant. CI. ii. 5.) 

675. When thrift is in the field he is in the towne. 
(Nineteen references to ' thrift ' in the plays.) 

676. That he Wynnes in the hundreth he louseth in 
the shyre. 

(Quoted in Hist, of Hen. VII.) 

677. To stumble over a straw and leap over a blocc. 



Pol. 96b. ERASMUS. 253 

678. To stoppe two gappes with one bush. 

Thus I moralize two meanings in one word. (li. III. iii. 1.) 

679. To do more than the preest spake of on Sunday. 

680. To throw the hatchet after the helve. 

681. You would be over the stile before you come 
at it. 

Patience is sottish, and impatience does 
Become a dog that's mad : then it is a sin 
To rnsh into the secret house of death 
Ere death dare come to us. (Ant. CI. iv. 5.) 

(Compare T7-. Cr. i. 1 : — 

Fail. He that will have a cake out of the wheat must needs 
tarry the grinding.) 

682. Asinus avis (a foolish conjecture). — Eras. Ad. 
785. {The ass is a bird — i.e. an omen may be drawn even 
from an ass. See the story in Erasmus.) 

O this woodcock ! what an ass it is ! (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

683. Heraclis Cothurnos aptare infantj. — Eras. Ad. 
760. {To put a childes legge into Hercules buskin.) 

Hoi. The page [shall present] Hercules. 

Arm. Pardon, sir; error : he is not quantity enough for that 
Worthy's thumb ; he is not so big as the end of his club. 
Hoi. ... He shall present Hercules in minority. 

{L. L. L. V. 1.) 
Boyet. But is this Hector 1 
King. I think Hector is not so clean-timbered. 
Long. His leg is too big for Hector's. 
Hum. More calf for certain. 
Boyet. No, his is best indued in the small, {L. L. L. v, 2.) 

684. Jupiter orbus. — Eras. Ad. 315. {Jupiter [ivas] 
childless.) Said of those who told glai'ing falsehoods. 

685. Tales of Jupiter dead without issue. 



254 ERASMUS. FoL. 96b. 

686. Juxta fluvium puteuni fodere. — Eras. 704. {To 
dig a well by the ryver side.) 

Who hath added water to the sea, 

Or brought a faggot to bright-burning Troy t (Tit. Anl. iii. 1.) 

To add more coals to cancer. (TV. Cr. ii. 3.) 

687. A ring of gold on a swynes snoute. — Prov. xi. 22. 
A rich jewel in an Ethiop's ear. {Rom. Jul. i. 5.) 

688. To help the sunne with lantornes. — Eras. Jtl 998. 

Therefore to be possessed with double pomp, 

To guard a title that was rich before, 

To gild refined gold, to paint the lily, 

To throw a perfume on the violet, 

To smooth ice, or add another hue 

Unto the rainbow, or with taper light 

To seek the beauteous eye of heaven to garnish, 

Is wasteful and ridiculous excess. {John, iv. 2.) 

689. In ostio formosus. {Gracious to showe. — Er. Ad. 
765. Beautiful in the doorway. Said of those who are 
beloved, and who are possessed of popular favour above 
all others. From Aristophanes, Ei) Svpa fjioXos.) 

Achilles stands i' the entrance of his tent : 
Please it our general to pass strangely by him. 
As if he were forgot. 

(See how Achilles finds that he has lost popular favour, 
Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 38-98.) 

690. Myosobse [Fly -flappers, officious fellows. Gr. 
^vioao^ov. — Eras. Ad. 977.) 

Is not this a lamentable thing . . , that we should be thus 
afflicted with these strange flies, these fashion-mongers. 

{Rom. Jul. ii. 4.) 
He wants not buzzers to infect his ears. {Ham. iv. 5 ; or 
Polonius] iii. 4, 32.) 

Most smiling, smooth, detested parasites . . . time's flies. 

{Tiin. Ath. iii. 6.) 
Some busy and insinuating rogue. 
Some cogging cozening slave. {0th. iv, 2.) 

(Comp. No. 836.) 



FoL. 97. ERASMUS. 255 

691. ASsXcpi^siv. To brothers in [fayne] . . . (Eras. 
Ad. 1030.) 

I assure thee, and almost with tears I speak it, 

There is not one so young and so villanous this day living ; 

I speak but brotherly of him. (^As Y. L. i. 1.) 

Take this service . . . fatherly. {Cymh. ii. 3.) 

Use your brothers brotherly. (3 Hen. VI. iv. 3.) 

I love thee brotherly. (Cymb. iv. 2.) 

692. Jactare jugum. — Eras. Ad. 798. {To shake the 
yoke.) 

We shall shake off our slavish yoke. (Rich. II. ii. 1.) 

Bruised under the yoke of tyranny. (Ii. III. iv. 2.) 

Our yoke and sufferance show us womanish : 

Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. (.lid. Cces. i. 3.) 

693. When it was too salt to wash it with fresh water 
(when speech groweth in bitternesse to find taulke more 
grateful. 

And generally men ought to find the difference between salt- 
ness and bitterness. (Essay 0/ Discourse.) 

Contempt nor bitterness were in his pride, or sharpness. 

(AlVs W. i. 3.) 
I'll sauce her with bitter words. (As Y. L. iii. 5.) 

Salt imagination. (M. M. \. \.) 

Salt Cleopatra. (Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 

The salt and spice that season a man. (Tr. Cr. i. 2.) 

Folio 97. 

694. Mira de lente. — Eras. Ad. 940. (To talk wonders 
of a lentil. When a trumpery thing was much lauded.) 

You dwarf, you minimus, . . . you bead, you acorn. 

(M. N. D. iii. 2.) 
I remember when I was in love, . . . the wooing of a peascod 
instead of her. (As Y. L. ii. 4.) 

That's a shell'd peascod. (Lear, i. 4.) 

Arm. The armnipotent Mars, of lances the almighty, 
Gave Hector a gift, — 



256 EEASMUS. FoL. 97. 

Dum. A gilt nutmeg. 

Biron. A lemon. 

Long. Stuck with cloves. 

Dum. No, cloven. 

Arm. Peace . . . 
Gave Hector a gift, the heir of Ilion. ... 
I am that flower. 

Dum. That mint. 

Long. That columbine. (Z, L. L. v. 2.) 
(And see Tarn. Sh. iv. 3, 109 ; 1 Hen. IV. iii. 2, 8 ; 2 H. IV. 
V. 4, 34.) 

695. Quid ad farinas? — Eras. Ad. 755. {What [help 
is if] to bread-winning ? — lit. barley-meal.) 

Let us kill him, and we'll have corn at our own price. . . . 
The gods know, I speak this in hunger for bread, not in thirst for 
revenge. {Cor. i. 1 ; and see Per. i. 4, 33, 41.) 

696. Quarta luna natj (Hercules' nativity. Quarto, 
luna nati, dicuntur qui parum feliciter nati sunt. — Eras. 

Ad. 50). 

At my nativity 
The front of heaven was full of fiery shapes 
Of bvirning cressets. (1 IIe7i. IV. iii. 1.) 

My nativity was under Ursa Major. {Lear, i. 2.) 

697. Ollae amicitia. — -Eras. 165. [Cuphoard love.) 

{Timon's prayer-). Make the meat more beloved, 
More than the man that gives it. {Ti?n. Ath. iii. 6.) 

May you a better feast never behold, 

You knot of mouth friends . . . trencher friends ! {lb.) 

698. Vasis fons. (' Vasis instar.' — Eras. Ad. 992. 
Lihe a vessel.) Said of liim who, on account of ignorance, 
can produce nothing from himself, but who draws from 
others. Erasmus contrasts such a vessel with a fountain 
or original source. 

I never did know so full a voice issue from so empty a heart ; 
but the saying is true, the empty vessel makes the greatest sound. 
{Hen. V. iv. 4.) 

The vessels of my love. {Tirn. Ath. ii. 2, 180.) 



FoL. 97. ERASMUS. 257 

Achil. My mind is lilie a fountain stirred. 

Thers. Would the fountain of your miud were clear again. 

{Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
You are the fount that makes small brooks run dry. 

(3 Hen. VI. iv. 8.) 
Thou sheer, immaculate, and silver fountain, 
From whence this stream through muddy passages 
Thy overflow of good converts to bad. [R. II. v. 3.) 

699. Vtroque nutans sententia. — Eras. 763. {An 
opinion that wavers this way and that.) 

If he did not care whether he had their love or no. 

He waved indifferently betwixt doing them neither good nor 

harm. {Cor. ii. 2.) 
The discordant wavering multitude. (2 H. IV. Ind.) 
A fickle, wavering nation. (1 H. VI. iv. 1.) 
The wavering Commons. {R. II. ii. 2.) 

700. Hasta caduceum. — Eras. Ad. 626. {A spear — a 
herald'' s staff. Of one who at the same time threatens 
and would be friends.) 

Thou a sceptre's heir that thus affectest a sheep-hook. 

{W. T. iv. 4.) 
The nobleness which should have turned a distaff to a sheep- 
hook. {Cymh. iv. 3.) 

(See folio 93, 520 ; and Lear, iv. 2, 17.) 

701. The two that went to a feast both at dyner to 
supper, neither knowne, the one a tall, the other a short 
man, and said they would be another's shadowes. It was 
replied it fell out fitt, for at noone the short man might 
be the long man's shadow, and at night the contrary. 

Let me see, Simon Shadow ! yes, marry, let me have him to sit 
under : he's like to be a cold soldier. . . . Shadow will serve for 
summer. (2 //. IV. iii. 2.) 

702. A sweet dampe (a dislike of moist perfume. 

703. Wyld tyme in the grownd hath a sent like a 

cypresse chest. 

I know a bank whereon the wild tliyme blows. 

{M. N. D. ii. 2.) 



258 EKASMUS. FoL. 97. 

704. Panis lapidosus [grytty bread. — Eras. Ad. 922. 
(Of a favour harshly bestowed.) 

Lord Angelo scarcely confesses that his appetite 
Is moi*e to bread than stone. [M. M. i. 4.) 

Timon of Athens (iii. 6) gives his faithless friends a feast, not 
of gritty bread, but of smoke and lukewarm water, and ends by 
throwing the water and the dishes at them. A guest remarks, 
' One day he gives us diamonds, next day stones.' 

705. Plutoes helmet. Invisibility. 

The helmet of Pluto, which maketh the politic man to go 
invisible, is secrecy in the counsel, celerity in the execution. 
(Ess. Of Delays.) 

Lady M. Come, thick night. 

And pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell. 
That my keen knife see not the wound it makes, 
Nor heaven peep through the blanket of the dark, 
To cry ' Hold, hold !'.... 

Macb. If it were done, when 'tis done, then 'twere well 
It wei'e done quickly. {Macb. i. 5 and 7.) 

706. Laconismus. — Eras. Ad. 388, 617. 

Like the Roman in brevity. [Twice.] (2 Hen. IV. ii. 2.) 
Brevity is the soul of wit. [Ham. ii. 2.) 
'Tis brief, my lord. (lb. iii. 2.) 
Do it and be brief. (0th. v. 2 ; Gynib. i. 2.) 
I mvist be brief. (John, iv, 2 ; Mer. Wiv. ii. 2 ; Rom. Jul. 
V. 3, rep.) 

(These forms about a hundred times.) 

707. Omnem vocem mittere (from enchantments.— 
Eras. Ad. 966. (To employ every kind of utterance to 
persuade, to move anyone.) 

Where should this music be 1 i' the air or in the earth 1 
It sounds no more ; sui'e it waits upon some god o' the island. 

(Temj^. i. 2.) 
The isle is full of noises, 
Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight, and hurt not. 

(Ih. iii. 2.) 



Foi,. 97. ERASMUS. 259 

Lamentings were heard i' the air ; strange screams of death, 
And prophesying with accents terrible, {Mach. ii. 3.) 

I'll charm the air to give a sound. [Ih. iv. 1.) 
Hark ! music i' the air. Under the earth. 
It signs well, does it not ? No. . . . 'Tis the god Herculos. 

{Ant. CI. iv. 3.) 

708. Tertium caput — of one overcharged, that hath a 
burden on either shoulder, and the third upon his head. 
(Said first of porters, then of persons distracted with 
various kinds of business. — See Eras. Ad. 800.) 

Men in great place are thrice servants — servants of the sove- 
reign or state, servants of fame, and servants of business. So, as 
they have no freedom, neither in their persons, nor in their actions, 
nor in their times, . . . the rising unto place is laborious, and by 
pains men come to greater pains. (Ess. Of Gt. Place.) 

Princes .... have no rest. (Ess. Of Empire.) 

As the king is the greatest power, so he is subject to the 
greatest cares, made the servant of his people, or else he were 
without calling at all. {Of a King.) 

K. Hen. Upon the king ! let us our lives, our souls, 
Our debts, our careful wives. 
Our children, and our sins lay on the king ! 
We must bear all. O ! hard condition ! {Hen. V. iv. 1.) 

Wol. The king has cured me. 

I humbly ihank his grace, and from these shoulders. 
These ruin'd pillars, out of pity, taken 
A load would sink a navy, — too much honour. 
! 'tis a burden, Cromwell, 'tis a burden, 
Too heavy for a man that hopes for heaven. 

{flen. V/fl. iii. 2.) 

709. Triceps Mercurius (great runying. — Eras. Ad. 
800. Three-headed Mercury.) 

Be Mercuiy; set feathers to thy heels, 

And fly like thought from them to me again. {John, iv. 2.) 

But he, poor soul, by your first order died, 

And that a winged Mercury did bear. {Rich. HI. ii. 1.) 

s 2 



260 ERASMUS. FoL. 98. 

710. Greta notare (cliaulking and coloring. — Eras. Ad. 
176. {To mark with chalk— us a note of approval of good 
omen.) 

Whose grace chalks successors their way. (Hen. VIII. i, 1.) 
It is you that have clialked forth the way. {Temp. v. 1.) 

No. ^1b. 

Folio 98. 

711. Ut Phidiai signum (presently allowed. — Eras. 
Ad. 1070. Like a statue of Phidias. That which takes 
at the very first look.) 

Mira. What is't 1 a spirit ? . . . 

It carries a brave form. ... I might call him 
A thing divine, for nothing natural 
I ever saw so noble. 

Pro. {aside.) It goes on, I see, 

As my soul prompts it. Spirit, fine spirit ! I'll free thee for 

this. 
. ... At the first sight. 
They have changed eyes. Delicate Ariel, 
I'll set thee free for this. {Temjy. i. 2.) 

712. Jovis sandalium. {Jupiter^ s slipper. A man es- 
teemed only for nearnesse to some great personage. — 
Eras. Ad. 5, 558.) 

I'll kiss thy foot, I pry thee be my God, {Temp. iii. 2.) 

Do that good mischief which shall make this island thine for ever. 
. , , And I thy Caliban will be for aye thy foot-licker. 

{Temp. V. 1.) 

I do adore thy sweet gi'ace's slipper. {L. L. L. v, 2.) 

Now by my sceptre's awe I make a vow, 

Such neighbour nearness to our sacred blood 

Shall nothing privilege him. {R. II. i, 2, and ih. ii. 2, 126.) 

713 Pennas nido majores extendere. — Eras. Ad. 224. 
{To spread wings larger than the nest {will contain.) 

Shy. You knew of my daughter's flight. . , . 

Solan. And Shylock, for his part, knew the bird was fledged ; 



FoL. 98. EEASMUS. 261 

and then it is the complexion of them all to leave the dam. 
(Mer. Ven. iii. 1.) 

Have never winged from view of the nest, nor know not what 
airs from home. {Cymh. iii. 2.) 

Each new-hatched, unfledged comrade. {Ilcmi. i. 3.) 

714. Hie Rhodus liic saltus (exacting demonstration. — 
Eras. 696. (A youth boasted lie bad made a wonderful 
leap at Ehodes. Then said one, ' Do it here : here is 
Ehodes,' &c.) 

715. Atticus in Portum. — Eras. Acl. 327. (Said of vain 
display. An Athenian \sail%nij\ into harbour.) 

The scarfs and bannerets about thee did manifoldly dissuade 
me from believing thee a vessel of too gi-eat burden. (All's 
Well, ii. 3.) 

716. Divinuin excipio sermonem. — Eras. Ad. 941. 

(/ except the speech of the gods. Used when anything 
seemed to have been spoken too boastfully.) 

There was never yet philosopher 

That could bear the toothache patiently, 

However they have tvrit the style of the Gods, 

And made a push at chance and sufferance. (J/. Ado, v. 1.) 

717. Agamemnonis hostia. — Eras. Ad. 503. [Agamem- 
non^s victim — Iphigenia. Said of those who do anything 
unwillingly and by compulsion.) 

718. With sailes and oares [i.e. every hind of effort. 
Remis velisque. — Eras. Ad. 139.) 

You are now sailed into the north of my lady's opinion. 

(Tio. lY. iii. 1.) 
Will you hoist, sir 1 Here lies your way 1 
No, good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer, (lb. i. 5.) 

Accuse me . . . 

That I have hoisted sails to all the winds 

Which shall transport me farthest from your sight. (Son. 117.) 



262 ERASMUS. FoL. 08. 

718a. To way an ere. {Ancor as toller e. — Eras. J.<^. 518.) 

He hath studied her will. . . . The anchor is deep ; will that 
humour hold? {Mer. Wiv. i. 3.) 

There would he anchor his aspect. {Ant. Gl. i. 5.) 

(Thirteen similes of the same kind in the plays.) 

Judgments are the anchors of the laws, as laws are the anchors 
of states. [Advt. of L. viii. 3.) 

718b. To keep stroke (fitt conjunctes. {Pariter remum 
ducere, — Eras. Ad. 1009.) 

Thou keep'st the stroke betwixt thy begging and my medita- 
tion. (B. III. iv. 2.) 

(The figui'e is here applied to a clock, which seems to be the 
form in which it is used throughout the plays.) 

I love thee not a jar of the clock behind. (JV. T. i. 2.) 

His honour, clock to itself, knew the true minute when ex- 
ception bade him speak. {AWs W. i. 2.) 

719. To myngle heaven and eartli together. [Mare 
ccelo mtscere.— Eras. Ad. 124.) 

Let heaven kiss earth. (2 //. IV. i. 1.) 

Let the premised flames of the last day 

Knit heaven and earth together. (2 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 

The poet's eye . . . doth glance from heaven to earth — from 
earth to heaven. {M. N. D. v. I.) 

Heaven and earth together demonstrated. [Ham. i. 1.) 

O heavenly mingle ? [Ant. CI. i. 5.) 

[Let] heaven and earth strike their sounds together. [lb. iv. 9.) 

720. To stir his corteynes, to raise his wyttes and 
spirits. 

Why are these things hid ? 

Wherefore have these gifts a curtain before them. 

{Tw. N. i. 3.) 

721. To judge the corne by the strawe. [E culmo 
sjnca^n conjicere. — Eras. Ad. 881. The child is father of 
the man.) 



FoL. 98. EKASMUS. ' 263 

Val. O' my word, the father's son. ... I saw him run after a 
gilded butterfly. , . . O, I warrant he mammocked it ! 
Vol. One of his father's moods. (Cor. i. 3.) 

It is a gallant child . , . they that went on crutches before he 
was born, desu^e yet their life to see him a man. (W. T. i. 1.) 

(See E. III. ii. 4, 27 ; iii. 1, 91, 154 ; iv. 4, 167-172 ; 3 Hen. 
VI. V. 6, 70.) 

722. Domj conjecturam facere [o'IkoOsv siku^slv. To 
viake conjectures at home. — Eras. Ad. 335.) 

They sit by the fire and presume to know 
What's done i' the Capitol . . . and give out 
Conjectural marriages. {Cor. i. 1.) 

Rumour is a pipe 
Blown by surmises, jealousies, conjectures, 
And of so easy and so plain a stop. 
That the blunt monster with uncounted heads 
. . . Can play on it ... in my household. (2 Hen. IV. Ind.) 

723. To devine with a sieve. {Crihro divinare. — Eras. 
Ad. 324.) 

1st. Witch. Her husband's to Aleppo gone ; . . . 
But in a sieve I'll thither sail, 
And like a rat without a tail,' 
I'll do, I'll do, I'll do. (J/«ci. i. 3.) 

723a. Mortuus per somnum vacabis curis (of one that 
interprets all things to the best. — Eras. Ad. 865. If dead 
while asleep you will be free from cares. — Said of those 
who dreamt they were dead.) 

If I may trust the flattering truth of sleep, 

My dreams presage some joyful news at hand . . . 

I dreamt, my lady came and found me dead ; 

(Strange dream that gives a dead man leave to think !) 

And breathed such life with kisses in my lips 

That I revived and was an emperor. {Rom. Jul. v. 1.) 

724. Nil sacrj es (Hercules to Adonis — Eras. Ad. 272. 

Thou art nothing sacred : expressive of contempt.) 

• Perhaps this idea was suggested by the passage of a comet, which 
Bacon describes ' as a star without a tail.' The Clarendon Press note 
explains this differently : ' A witch, assuming the form of an animal, could 
not have a tail.' 



264 ERASMUS. FoL. 98^ 

The excess (of plausible elocution) is so justly contemptible, 
that as Hercules, when he saw the statue of Adonis, who was the 
delight of Venus, in the temple, said with indignation, ' There is 
no divinity in thee ' : so all the followers of Hercules in learning 
. . . will despise these afiectations. {Advt. i.) 

What a piece of work is man ! ... in action how like an 
angel ! in apprehension how like a god ! . . . And yet to me what 
is this quintessence of dust ! (JIam. ii. 2.) 

725. Plumbeo jugulare gladio (a tame argument. To 
hill with a leaden sword. — Eras. Ad. 490.) 

You leer upon me, do you 1 There's an eye 
Wounds like a leaden sword. (Z. L. L. v. 2.) 
Your wit is as blunt as the fencers' foils, which hit and hurt 
not. {M. Ado,v. 2.) 

Base slave, thy words are blunt, and so art thou. 

(2 Ren. VI. iv. 1.) 

To you our swords have leaden points, Mark Antony. 

(Jul. Cces. iii. 1.) 

726. Locrensis bos (a mean present. A Locrian ox. 
—Eras. Ad. 761.) 

727. Ollaris deus a man respected for his profession 
witliout woortli in himself. — Eras. Ad. 761. An earthen- 
ware god. Some of the minor deities were made of wood 
or clay, like pots (ollse). 

Aiistotle . . . saith, our ancestors were extreme gross, as those 
that came newly from being moulded out of clay or some earth 
substance. {Int. Nat., Sped. Works, iii. 225.) 

Men are but gilded loam and painted clay. (R. II. i. 2.) 

This was now a king and now is clay. {John, v. 7.) 

Earthly man is but a substance that must yield. {Per. ii. 1.) 

What a piece of work is man ! ... in apprehension how like 
a god ! . . . And yet, to me, what is this quintessence of dust 1 

{Ham. ii. 2; and see ib. v. 1, 211-224). 

Of what coarse metal are ye moulded 1 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2, &c.) 



^ 



FoL. 98. ERASMUS. 26r) 

728. Ill foribus ureeuin. {An earthen pot in the thresh- 
old. Said of what is contemptible and not Avortli carry- 
ing oiF.— Eras. Ad. 376.) 

Shards, flints, pebbles, should be thrown on her, (Ilam. v. 1.) 

729. Numerus. — Eras. Ad. 429. (Said of a man of no 
worth = a mere cypher.) 

Armada. A fine figure. 

Moth. To prove you a cipher. 

{L. L. L. i. 2.) 
O pardon ! since a crooked figure may 
Attest in a little place a million, 
And let us, ciphers in this great accompt, 
On your imaginary forces work. {lien. V. i. chorus.) 

Jaq. There I shall see mine own figure, 

Orl. Which I take to be either a fool or a cipher. 

{As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
Like a cipher, 
Yet standing in a rich place, I multiply 
With one ' I thank you ' many thousands mox^e 
That go before it. (irw. Tale, i. 2.) 

Mine were the very cipher of a function 
To fine the faults, whose fine stands on record. 
And let go the actor. {M. M. ii. 2.) 

Now thou art an without a figure. I am better than thou 
art now : I am a fool — thou art nothing. {Lear, i. 5.) 

730. To drawe of(f) the dregges. (De /cpce haurire. 
Eras. Ad. 323. Said of those who pursue or discourse of 
what is sordid, plebeian, &c.) 

The wine of life is drawn, and the mere lees 

Is left this vault to brag of {Macb. ii. 3.) 

Friendship's full of dregs. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 

Thou hast but lost the dregs of life. {Sonnet Ixxiv.) 

(And Tr. Cr. iii. 2, 71-73 ; iv. 1, 62 ; Cor. v. 2, 84; Tw. N. 

Kins. i. 2, 97, dregs ; and i. 4, 29, lees.) 

The memory of King Richard lay like lees at the bottom of 

men's hearts, {Hist, of lien. VII.) 



266 ERASMUS. FoL. 98b. 

Folio 986. 

731. Lightening out of a phyle (jyhial). {Fulgur ex 
'pelvi. — Eras. Ad. 560 Lit. lightning out of a basin, i.e. 
imitating a flash by vibrating some bright vessel. Used 
of the empty threats of those who cannot hurt = A flash 
in the pan.) 

732. Dust trampled with bloode. (Littum sanguine 
maceratum. — Eras. Ad. 614. Lit. clay soaked with blood. 
Originally said of Tiberius Csesar by his tutor in rhetoric, 
alluding to his stupidity mingled with ferocity.) 

I'll slied my dear Ijlood drop by drop in the dust. 

(1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 
Low now my glory smeared in dust and blood. 

(3 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 
Lay the dust in summer's blood. {R. II. iii. 13.) 

We shall your tawny ground with your red blood discolour. 

(//. Y. iii. 6.) 
Here shall they make their ransom on this sand, 
Or with their blood stain this discoloured shore. 

(2 Hen. VI. iv. L) 

733. Ni pater esses. {If you ivere not a father. — Eras. 
Ad. 544. When a rebuke is suppressed because of the 
dignity, &c., of the person spoken to.) 

Wert thou not brother to great Edward's son, 
This tongue, that runs so roundly in thy head, 
Should run thy head fiom thy unreverent shoulders. 

{R. II. ii. 1, 122.) 
Both are my kinsmen : 
The one is my sovereign, whom both my oath 
And duty bids me to defend. [lb. ii. 2, 111.) 

Your long coat, priest, protects you. [Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

734. Vates secum auferat omen. — Eras. Ad. 1039. [Lei 
the prophet take himself off with his {ill) omen — May it 
alight upon him and his !) 

K. Hen. Hadst thou been kill'd, when first thou didst 
presume. 
Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine. 



Foi,. 98b. ERASMUS. 267 

And thus I prophesy that many a thousand . . 
Shall rue the hour that ever thou wast born. . . . 
Teeth hadst thou in thy head when thou wast born 
To signify thou cam'st to bite the world. . . . 

Glou. I'll hear no more : die, prophet, in thy speech : 

\_Stahs Jam. 
For this, amongst the rest, was I ordained, (3 H. VI. v. 6.) 

735. In eo ipso stat lapide iibi prseco prcedicat (of one 
that is about to be bouglit and sold. (He stands on the 
very stone where the crier [or auctioneer^ maJces his announce- 
ments.) 

It would make a man mad as a buck to be so bought and sold. 

(Com. Er. iii. 1.) 
Fly, noble English, ye are bought and sold. {John, v. 4.) 

The bought and sold Lord Talbot. (1 lien. VI iv. 4.) 

Thou art bought and sold. (7V. Cr. ii. 1.) 

736. L^^dus ostium clausit (of one that is gone away 
with his purpose. {A Lydian shut the door. — Eras. Ad. 
528. The Lydians being thievish, and not leaving a place 
without carrying off something.) 

737. Utramque paginani facit an auditor's booke of 
one to whom both good and yll is imputed. (She does 
both pages. — Eras. Ad. 563. Said of Fortune, the meta- 
phor being drawn from an account book with ' debtor * 
and ' creditor ' on opposite pages.) 

How his audit stands, who knows save heaven 1 [Ham. iii. 3.) 

You have scarce time 
To steal from spiritual leisure a brief span 
To keep your earthly audit ; sure in that 
I deem you an ill husband, {lien. VIII. iii. 2.) 

When we shall meet at compt. 
This look of thine shall hurl my soul from heaven. 

{0th. v. 2.) 
And so, great powers, 
If you will take this audit, take this Hfe. {Cymb. v. 4.) 



268 ERA.SMUS. FoL. 98b. 

738. Non navigas iioctu of one that governs himself, 
' a casu,' hj cause the starres which were wont to be the 
shipman's direction appear but in the night. [You are 
not sailing by night, and may therefore miss your course. — 
Eras. Ad. 898.) 

739. It smelleth of the lamp. (' Lucernam oiet.' — Eras. 
Ad. 254.) 

Demosthenes was upbraided by ^schines that his speeches did 
smell of the lamp. But Demosthenes said, ' Indeed there is a 
great deal of difference between that which you and I do by 
lamplight.' (Ajiothei/ms, and Advt. i. 1.) 

The lamp that burns by night 
Dries up his oil to lend the world his light. (Ven. Ad.) 

He wastes the lamps of night in revels, (Ant. CI. i. 3.) 

(See folio 100, 739.) 

740. You are in the same shippe. {Tn eadem es navi. — 
Eras. Ad. 359. i.e. In common danger v^ith another.) 

! too much folly is it, well I wot, 

To hazard all our lives in one small boat. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 6.) 

741. Between the hammer and the anvill. {Inter mal- 
leum et incudem. — Eras. Ad. 29.) 

Since thou hast . . . with strained pride 

To come betwixt our sentence and our power. . . . 

Take thy reward. (Lear, i. 1.) 

Come not between the dragon and his wrath. (Ih.) 

1 will stand between you and danger. (W. T. ii. 2.) 

742. Res in cardine. — Eras. Ad. 29. [The matter is at 
the turning-point — crisis-hinge.) 

Prove it — that the probation bear no hinge nor loop 
To hang a doubt upon. (0th. iii. 3.) 

743. Undarum in nlnis. — Eras. Ad. 962. (hi the arms 
of the waves. Said of those who are tossed about in a sea 
of troubles.) 



1 



Fo... 98b. ERASMUS. 269 

We all, that are engaged in this loss, 

Knew well that we ventured on such dangerous seas, 

That if we wrought out life 'twere ten to one. 

(2 Hen. IV. i. 2, and ih. iii. 1, 16.) 
I would rather hide me from my greatness. 
Being a bark to brook no mighty sea. {R. III. iii. 7.) 

Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer 
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. 
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles, 
And by opposing end them? (Ham. iii. 1.) 

Take I your wish, I leap into the seas, 

Where's hourly trouble for a minute's ease. {Fer. ii. 5.) 

744. Lepus pro carnibus Of a man persecuted for 
profite, not for malice. {The hare is hunted for its flesh. — 
Eras. Ad. 383.) 

We'll take 'em as we do hares. {Ant. CI. iv. 7.) 

You ai-e hare. . . . I'll smoke your skin coat ere I catch you. 
{Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 

745. Corpore effugere. — Eras. Ad. 417. {To avoid 
[danger] hy [a dexterous turn of] the hodij.) 

746. Nunquam est Saul inter prophetas. — 1 Sam. x. 
11. {Satil is never among the proiJhets.) , 

747. A dog in the manger. {Canis in inoesepi. — Eras. 
Ad. 326.) 

747a. OvKovpos, a house dowe {dove) a ded man. {A 
home keei^er = stay-at-home. — See Eras. Ad. 698. Said of 
sluggards, &c.) 

Homekeeping youth have ever homely wits. . . . 

I rather would entreat thy company 

To see the world abroad. 

Than, living dully sluggardis'd at home. 

Wear out thy youth with shapeless idleness. 

(Tw. G. Ver. i. 1.) 

At that time the world altogether was home-bred . . . whereby 
there could not be that contribution of wits, one to help another, 
&c. {Interpretation of Nat., Sped. Works, iii. 225.) 

(Compare this and Ilam. i. 3, 58-80, with the Essay OfTmvpI.) 



270 ERASMUS. FoL. 99. 

Folio 99. 

748. Efficere luminibus. {To nnorh in\orhy'] the lights.) 

As painfully to pore upon a book 

To see the light of triith ; while truth the while 

Doth falsely blind the eyesight of his look, 

Light seeking light, doth light of light beguile ; 

So ere you find where light in darkness lies 

Your light grows dark by losing of your eyes. (L. L. L.'\. 1.) 

749. I may be in their ligbt, but not in tbeir way. 

^Un. Truly I will not go first, truly la ! I will not do you 
that wrong. 

Anne. I pray you, sir. 

Slen. I'll rather be unmannerly than troublesome. 

{Mer. Wiv. i. 2.) 

750. Felicibus sunt et trimestres liberj. — Eras. Ad. 241. 
{The fortunate have even three-nionths children — i.e. The 
high-placed and wealthy are congratulated on what would 
be held very culpable in those of lowly estate.) 

(Compare M.for Meas. iii. 2, 118-130.) 

That in the captain's but a choleric word 

Which in the soldier is flat blasphemy. {M. M. ii. 2.) 

751. To stumble at the threshold. {In limine offendere. 

—Eras. Ad. 184.) 

For many men that stumble at the threshold 

Are well foretold that danger lurks within. (3 IIe7i. TV. iv. 7.) 

752. Aquilee senectus. — Eras. Ad. 311. (T/ie old age 
of an eagle.) 

These mossed trees that have outlived the eagle. 

{Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

753. Of the age now they make popes of. 

754. Nil ad Parmenonis suem. — Er. Ad. 26. {Nothing 
to Parmeno's jyig. Said of those, first, who prefer an 



For. 99. ERASMUS. 271 

imitation to tlie reality ; then, of any wliose judgment 
leads them astray.) 

755. Aquila in nubibus (a thing excellent but remote. 
— Eras. Ad. 299. {An eagle in the clouds.) 

What peremptory eagle-sighted eye 

Dares look upon the heaven of her brow, 

That is most blinded with her majesty. (L. L. L. iv. 3.) 

756. Mox sciemus melius vate. — Eras. Ad. 840. {We 
shall soon know better than a jirophet — i.e. by actual trial.) 

I list not prophesy ; but let Time's news 

Be known when 'tis brought forth. (IF. T. iv. chorus.) 

757. In omni fabula et Da3dali execratio (of one made 
a party to all complaints. — Eras. Ad. 623. In every story 
[is added] also a curse on Dcedalus. Said of the authors 
of great crimes or disasters, who are execrated whenever 
their deeds are related.) 

758. Semper tibi pendeat hamus. — Eras. Ad. 307. 
From Ovid. Amorum. [Always ha,ve thy hook dangling.) 

Bait the hook well : this hook will hold. 

(il/. Ado, ii. and iii. 1.) 
So augle we for Beatrice. (lb. iii. 1.) 

She I can hook to me. (TF. T. ii. 3.) 

She touchetl no unknown baits nor feared no hooks. 

(E. Lucrece.) 
A bait for ladies. {Cymh. ii. 4.) 
(A frequent figure.) 

759. Res redit ad triarios.— Eras. Ad. 30. {The thing 
ts left to the triarii — the third rank in the Roman army, 
composed of veterans. When the supreme effort has to 
be made in any case.) 

760. Tentantes ad Trojam pervenere Grseci. — Eras. 
Ad. 400. {By making the trial the Greeks arrived at Troy. 
Try, and you will succeed.) 

(Also folio 114.) 



272 EKASMUS. Foi.. 09. 

761. Inopica cantio (sic). 

762. To mowe moss (unseasonable taking of use or 
profit. {Museum demetere. — Eras. Ad. 676.) 

763. Ex tripode. — Eras. Ad. 260. {Spoken as from the 
tripod.) 

Will you hear this letter with attention 1 
As we would hear an oracle. (L. L. L. i. 1.) 

His oaths are oracles. (Tid. G. Ver. ii. 7.) 

I am Sir Oracle, and when I ope my mouth let no dog bark. 

(Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 
May they not be my oracles, [Mach. iii. 1.) 

Let my gravestone be yoixr oracle. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 

Cranmer .... is his oracle. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

This oracle of comfort has so pleased me. {Ih. v. 4.) 

764. Ominabitur aliquis te conspecto. — Eras. Ad. 889. 
{ Someone will draw an omen from the sight of you.) 

Thou ominous and fearful owl of death, 

Our nation's terror and their bloody scourge ! 

The period of thy tyranny approacheth. (1 //. VI. iv. 2.) 

It was the owl that shriek'd, the fatal bellman, 
That gives the stern 'st good-night. {Macb. ii. 2.) 

I heard the owl scream. {lb.) 

IQb. He came of an egge. — Eras. Ad. 428. ('■ Ovo 
prognatus eodem.' — Horace.) 

Out, gall ! Finch egg ! {Tr. Cr. iv. 1.) 

What, you egg — young fry of treachery. {Macb. iv. 1.) 

766. Leporem non edit. —Eras. Ad. 362. {She has not 
eaten hare. The ancients tbouglit tbat eating hare's flesh 
produced beauty.) 



FoL. 93n. EEASMUS. 273 

Folio 995. 

767. H Tav 7} siri ras. — Eras. Ad. 732. (Lit. either 
this, or tqyon this : said by a Sj^artan mother to her son 
when she handed hiui his shield to go to battle. Either 
bring it back, or be brought back upon it— dead.) 

(See Yohimnia's speech to Yirgilia respecting Coriolanus, 
Cor. i. 3, 1-25.) 

Men. Is lie not wounded 1 He was wont to come home 
"wounded. 

Vir. Oh no, no, no. 

Vol. Oh he is wounded. I thank the gods for 't. 

Me7i. So do I too, if it be not too much : brings a' victory in 
his pocket 1 the wounds become him. 

Vol. On 's brows, Menenius : he comes the third time home 
with the oaken garland. (Cor. ii. 1.) 

768. Dormientis rete trahit. — Eras. AcL 186. (A 
sleeper s net draxvs — i.e. takes fish : of those whom Fortune 
favours without their own exertions.) 

{Ante, 515.) 

769. Vita doliaris.— Eras. Ad. 282. {The life of a tuh 
[like that of Diogenes] : of those who live penuriously 
and 'far from the madding crowd.') 

770. He caste another man's chance. {Aliena jacit. — 
Eras. Ad. 169. When things fall out otherwise than has 
been hoped.) 

Do not cast away an honest man. (2 //. VI. i. 3.) 

Thence into destruction cast him. {Cor. iii. 1.) 

(' Cast yourself,' &c., Tim. Ath. iv. 3 ; Jul. Cces. i. 3 ; Per. ii. 1.) 

771. I never liked proceeding upon articles before 
bookes nor betrothings before marriages, 

(Thirty-eight passages upon drawing up articles ; especially 
Hen. F. v. 2 ; Hen. VIII. iii. 2. Twelve passages on betrothals, 
Bom Jid. V. 3, 37.) 

T 



274 EEASMUS. FoL. 99b. 

772. Lupus circa puteuni cliorum agit. {The tuoolve 
danceth about the well — Er. Ad. 414. (Said of disappointed 
persons = like the Avolf when the well is too deep.) 

773. Spem pretio emere. — Eras. Ad. 661. {To buy 
hope at a price — i.e. to seek an uncertain gain at present 
sacrifice.) 

If haply won, perhaps a hapless gain ; 

If lost, why, then a grievovis labour won : 

However, but a folly bought with wit. {Tivo Gen. Ver. i. 1.) 

We go to buy a little patch of ground 

That hath no profit in it but the name. {Ham. iv. 5.) 

Men, that for a fantasy and trick of fame, 
Go to their graves like beds. (Z^-) 

(See 1 Hen. IV. iv. 1, 45-55 ; ib. 2, 4-8.) 

774. Agricola semper in novum annum dives. — Eras. 
Ad. 590. {The farmer is ahvays rich against next year. 
Of those who flatter themselves witli the hope of future 
profit, and therefore make an outlay now. Just like the 
foregoing.) 

775. To lean to a staflfe of reed. {Scipioni arundineo 
inniti. — Eras. Ad. 533.) 

Sweet Duke of York, our prop to lean upon. 
Now thou art gone, we have no staff, no stay. 

(3 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
This it is to have a name in a great man's fellowship : 
I had as lief have a reed that will do me no service. 

{A7U. CI. ii. 7.) 
Of his fortunes you should make a staff to lean on. (Ib. iii. 13.) 

776. Fuimus Troes. — Virg. ; Eras. Ad. 309. {We Trojans 
were — i.e. have noAv ceased to be ; as ' Troja fuit,' Troy was.) 

So, Ilion, fall thou next ! now Troy sink down ! 
Here lies thy heart, thy sinews and thy bone . . . 
Achilles has the mighty Hector slain. {Tr. Cr. v. 9.) 

777. Ad vinum disertj. — Eras. Ad. 1024. {Eloquent at 
the wine ; but not where the gift might be of use.) 



FoL. 99b. ERASMUS. 275 

A good sherries sack has a twofold operation in it. It ascends 
me in the brain ; dries me all the foolish and dull crudy vapouis 
. . . makes it apprehensive, quick, full of nimble, fiery, and de- 
lectable shapes. . . . Skill is nothing . . . without sack . . . 
and learning is a mere hoard of gold kept by a devil, till wine 
sets it on. [Hen. IV. iv. 3.) 

(See AlVs Well, ii. 5, 25. See No. 582.) 

778. To knytt a rope of sand. (i| clfifMov a^oLviov 
TiKsKSLv. — Columella, 10 praef. § 4 fin.) 

Resolution Kke a twist of rotten silk. {Cor. v. 6.) 

His speech was like a tangled chain, 

Nothing impaired, but all disordered. (J/. N. D. v. 1.) 

(Compare No. 1162.) 

779. Pedum visa est via. — Eras. Ad. 742. [A ivay for 
the feet has been seen: when a thing has been tried and 
seems feasible.) 

Thou show'st the naked pathway to thy life. (R. I J. i. 3.) 

Alas, that love, whose view is muffled still. 
Should, without eyes, see pathways to his will. 

{Bom. Jul. i. 2. 
A speedier course must we pursue . . . and I have found the 
path. {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 

780. Panicus casus. — Eras. Ad. 780. (A fit, a panic.) 

The power (Pan) had of striking terrors contains a very 
sensible doctrine . . . all things, if we could see their ijisides, 
would appear full of panic terrors. {Wisd. Ant. Pan.) 

(Compare with the Essay on Pan or Nature, Jicl. Co'S. i. 3, 1-80.) 

It may be these apparent prodigies. 

The unaccustomed terrors of this night . . . 

May hold him from the Capitol to-day. {Jid. Cois. n. 1 .) 

781. Penelopes webb. {Penelopes telam retexere. — 
Eras. Ad. 156.) 

You would be another Penelope ; yet they say all the yarn she 
spun in Ulysses' absence did but fill Ithaca with moths. 

{Cor. i. 3.) 

T 2 



276 ERASMUS. FoL. 99b. 

782. To strive for an asses shade {De asini iimhra, 
Eras. Ad. 116; Sophocles) ; i.e. for what is worthless. 

These are the youths that . . . fight for bitten apples. 

(Hen. V. V. 3.) 

(Compare the following to No. 788.) 

783. S/c£ayu.a%£ty.— Eras. Ad. 964. [To fight with 
shadows.) 

He will fence with his owu shadow. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.) 
Course his own shadow for a traitor. (Lear, iii. 2.) 
To fustian with one's own shadow. (0th. ii. 3.) 

784. Laborem serere. — Eras. ^fZ. 618. (To sow labour ; 
but reap nothing from it.) 

Sowed cockle reaped no corn. (L. L. L. iv. 2.) 
I reap the harvest which that rascal sowed. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 1.) 
In soothing them, we nourished against our state the cockle 
rebellion, which we have ploughed for, sowed, and scattered. 

(Cor. iii. 1.) 

785. Hylam inclamas. — Eras. Ad. 151. (In vain thou 
callest for Hylas.) 

786. Osoijua-xstv. — Eras. J[(?. 819. (To fight against God.) 

God's is the quarrel ; for God's substitute, 

His deputy anointed in his sight, 

Hath cavised his death ; the which, if wrongfully, 

Let heaven revenge, for I may never lift 

An angry arm against his minister. (R. II. i. 2.) 

I come .... to prove him a traitor to my God .... 
And as I truly fight, defend me heaven. 

(Ih. i. 3, and see 1. 39.) 

787. To plowe the wynds. (Ventos colis. — Eras. Ad. 
149.) Of those who use fruitless labour.) 

Thou losest labour : 
As easy may'st thou the intrenchant air 
With thy keen sword impress. (Macb. v. 7.) 

Slander may hit the woundless air. (Ham. iv. 1.) 



FoL. 99p. EEASMUS. 277 

You fools ! I and my fellows 
Ai'e ministers of fate : the elements, 
Of whom your swords are tempered, may as well 
Wound the loud winds, or with bemocked stabs 
Kill the still- closing waters, as diminish 
One dowle that 's in my plume. (Temp. iii. 3.) 

Where's the king % 
Contending with the fretful element 1 {Lear, iii. 1.) 

Thou plough'st the foam. (Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 

788. Actum agere. — Eras. J.cZ. 151. (Derived from the 
law-courts, where a cause that had been pleaded and 
settled could not be reopened.) 

So all my best is dressing old words new. 
Spending again what is already spent. 

(See the whole Sonnet Ixxvi.) 

K. John. Here once again we sit, once again crown'd. 
Pern. This 'once again,' but that your highness pleas'd. 
Was once superfluous ; you were crown'd before. 

{John, iv. 2, 1-20.) 

789. Versuram soluere. To evade by a greater mis- 
chief. {To 'pay hy horrowing — i.e. to get out of one diffi- 
culty by getting into another.) 

(Compare No. 666.) 

790. Bulbos quicrit (of those that look down. {lie 
is searching for onions. — Eras. Ad. 716.) 

(Alluded to somewhere in Bacon's letters (?) <X jn'opos to a 
Spanish ambassador who gazed intently upon the ground. 
Reference lost.) 

Why are thine eyes fixed to the sullen earth, 
Gazing on that which seems to dim thy sight 1 
What seest thou there 1 (2 lien. VI. i. 2.) 

791. Between the mouth and the morsell. (' Inter 
manum et mentum.' — Er. Ad. 999. 'Twixt hand and chin.) 

Time, whose million accidents 
Ci-eep in 'twixt vows, and change decrees of kings. 

{Son. cxv.) 



278 ERASMUS. FoL. 100. 

There is, betwixt tliat smile we would aspire to, 
That sweet aspect of princes, and their ruin, 
More pangs and fears than wars or women have. 

{Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

792. A buskin tliat will serve both legges. {Cothurno 
verscdilior, — Eras. Ad. 56. More versatile than a buskin. 
Said of an inconstant, slippery man, who was now on this 
side, now on that.) 

A sentence is but a cheveril glove to a good wit : how quickly 
The wrong side may be turned out. {Tw. iV. iii. 1.) 

This v/oman's an easy glove, my lord. 

She goes on and off at pleasure. (All's W. v. 3.) 

793. Not an indifferent man but a double suretye. 

A man who with a double suretye binds his fellows. 

(2 Ren. IV. i. 1.) 

Folio 100. 

794. Chameleon, Proteus, Euripus. (Chameleon, Eras. 
Ad. 418, 709; Proteus, 413, 709; Euripus, 312.) 

I can add colours to the chameleon. 
Change shapes with Proteus for advantages. 
And set the murderous Machiavel to school. 

(3 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
(See also the ' chameleon love ' illustrated in Proteus. {Tw. 
G. Ver. iii. 1.) 

795. Multa novit vulpes sed Echinus unum magnum. — 
Eras. Ad. 163. {The fox knows many tricks, hut the hedge- 
hog one great one — i.e. of rolling himself into a ball when 
he fears attack.) 

[Prosper's] spirits hear me ... . they .... fright me with 

shows .... 
Sometime like apes that mow and chatter at me. 
And after bite me, and then like hedgehogs which 
Lie tumbling in my barefoot way, and mount their pricks 
At my footfall. (Temiy. ii. 2.) 

796. Semper Africa aliquum {sic) monstrj parit (in two 
forms). — Eras. ^ J. 781. {Africa is always producing some 
new mo7ister.) 



FoL. 100. EEASMUS. 279 

I spake of ... . portance in my travels' histoiy, 
.... Of the cannibals tbat each other eat, 
The anthropophagi, and men whose heads 
Do grow beneath their shoulders. {0th. i. 3.) 

Not Afric owns a serpent that I abhor more than thy fame 
and envy. (Cor. i. 8.) 

797. Ex eodera ore calidum et frigidiim. — Eras. Ad. 
270. [Out of the same mouth hot and cold.) 

Very tragical mirth ! . . . Meny and tragical, 

Hot ice and wondrous strangle snow. (J/. N. D. v. 1.) 

I was too hot to do somebody good ; 

That is too cold in thinking of it now. (i?. ///. i. 3.) 

Were I not a little pot and soon hot, my veiy lips might 
freeze to my teeth, my tongue to the roof of my mouth. [Tarn. 
Sh. iv. 1.) 

Cleo. Was he sad or meny 1 

Alex. Like to the time o' year between the extremes 
Of hot and cold, he was nor sad nor merry. 

Cleo. O well divided disposition ! (A7it. CI. i. v.) 

Mai. Even now 

I put myself to thy direction, and 
Unspeak mine own detraction ; here abjure 
The taints and blames I laid upon myself. . . . 
Why are you silent 1 

Mac. Such welcome and unwelcome thing at once 
'Tis hard to reconcile. {Mctch. iv. 3.) 

O perilous mouths ! 
That bear in their one and the self-same tongue 
Either of condemnation or approof. (J/. M. iii. 1.) 

797a. Ex se finxit velut araneus.'- Eras. ^tZ. 918. {He 
fabricated out of himself like a slider.) 

The wit and mind of man .... if it work upon itself, as 
the spider worketh his web, then it is endless, and brings forth 
indeed cobwebs of learning, admirable for the fineness of tlie 
thread, but of no substance or profit. {Advt. of L. i. ; Spedding, 
iii. 295.) 

' Said, in the original, of falsehoods, &c. Bacon,- however, does not 
thus apply it, neither is it so applied in all cases in the plays. 



280 ERASMUS. Foi.. TOO. 

My brain, more busy than the labouring spider, 
Weaves tedious snares to trap mine enemies, 

(2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
How may likeness made in ciimes . . . 
. . . Draw with idle spiders' strings 
Most pond'rous and substantial things ! (Af. M. iii. 2,) 

Surely, sir, 
There's in him stuff that puts him to these ends. 
For, being not propped up by ancestry .... neither allied 
To eminent assistants; but, spider-like. 
Out of his self-drawing web he gives us note. 
The force of his own merit makes his way. {Hen. VIII. i. 1.) 

(Figure changed from thread of spider to thread of distaff.) 

He draweth out the thread of his verbosity finer than the 
staple of his argument. I abhor such fanatical phantasms. 

{L. L. L. V. 1.) 
(See also John, iv. 3, 127.) 

798. Laqueus laqueum cepit.^ — Eras. Ad. 695. {The 
snare caught the snare. Of one rascal detecting another. 
' Set a thief to catch a thief.') 

Sirrah, where's snare 1 . . . Snare we must arrest ; 
It may cost some of us our lives, for he'll stab. 

(2 Hen. IV. ii. 11.) 
That is good deceit 
Which mates him first that first intends deceit. 

(2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
So will I . . . . out of her own goodness make the net that 
shall enmesh them. [Otlt. ii. .3.) 

799. Hinc illa3 hicrimse. — Eras. Ad. 122. {Hence those 
tears. As when a dissembler is found out, or the real 
cause of an^^one's complaints or objections.) 

La. Cap. Evermore weeping for thy cousin's death ? . . , 
Well, girl, thou weepest not so much for his death 
As that the villain lives which slaughtered him. 

{Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 

799a. Hydrus in dolio. — Eras. Ad. 844. {A waier- 
snalce in the casJc. Used of one afflicted by some hidden 



FoL. 100. EEASMUS. 281 

calamity, or wlieu the cause of some inveterate evil is 
brought to light.) 

O serpent-heart ! bid with a flowering face. {Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 

Look like the innocent flower, 
But be the serpent under 't. (Macb. i. 5.) 

As the mournful crocodile 
"With sorrow snares relenting passengers, 
Or as the snake, roll'd in a flowery bank, 
With shining checked slough, doth sting a child. 

(2 Hen. V. iii. 1.) 
(Compare 799.) 

800. Dicas tria ex curia. Liberty upon dispaire. — Eras. 
Ad. 698. {You may say three things on leaving the court. 
Of criminals who had this liberty given them after sen- 
tence, before being led away to death.) 

(See Buckingham's speech after his arraignment before being 
led away to death. Hen. YIII. ii. 1.) 

801. Argi collis. A place of robbing. — Eras. Ad. 551. 
(Hill of Argus. Infamous for murders and robberies.) 

(? of Gadshill — the only highway robbery mentioned in the 
plays takes place here (see 1 Hen. IV. ii. 2), and the only place 
mentioned in a similar connection in Bacon's tract Of the Lena.) 

802. Older than chaos. {Antiquior quam chaos. — Eras. 
Ad. 573.) 

They say that love was the most ancient of all the gods, and 
existed before everything else, except chaos, which is held coeval 
therewith. . . . Love is represented absolutely without progenitor. 
(See Wisdom of the Ancients; Cupid on an Atom.) 

brawling love ! loving hate ! 
O anything of nothing first create ! 
O heavy lightness ! serious vanity ! 
Mis-shapen chaos of well-seeming forms. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.) 

803. Samiorum Flores. — Eras. Ad. 592. {The Jloivers 
of the Samians. A place so called from the pleasures it 
oflFered.) 



282 ERASMUS. FoL. 100. 

These flowers are like the pleasui'es of the world, 

(Ci/mb. iv. 4.) 
(Compare 806.) 

804. A bridegroom's life. {Sponsivita. — ^i\ Ad. 601.) 

Fresh as a bridegroom. (1 lien. IV. i. 3.) 

I'll be a bridegroom in my death, and run into 't 
As to a lover's bed. {Ant. CI. iv. 14.) 

Let us make ready straight, 

Yea, with a bridegroom's fresh alacrity. {Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 

805. Samius comatus (of one of no expostulation and 
great proof. — Eras. Ad. 799. {A hairy Samian. Applied 
to anyone wlio, reputed idle and spiritless, has surpassed 
expectation when tried.) 

806. Adonis gardens (things of great pleasure, but 
soon fading. {Adonidis horti, — Eras. Ad. 23.) 

The gardens of love, wherein he now playeth himself, are fresh 
to-day and fading to-morrow, (Gesta Gray.) 

Panting [Adonis] lies and breathes in her face .... 
[She] wishing her cheeks were gardens full of flowers. 
So they were dewed with such distilling showers. 

{Ven. Adonis.) 
Quoth she, behold two Adons dead , . , . 
My eyes are turned to fire, my heart to lead, , , . 
The flowers are sweet, their colours fresh and trim, 
But true .... sweet beauty lived and died with him. 

{Ih. 1069-1079 ; and see 1171-1182.) 
Here's a few flowers .... 

The ground that gave them first has them again ; 
Their pleasures here are past, so is their pain, {Cymh. iv. 4.) 

(See 803.) 

807. Qute sub axillis fiunt. (' Quse sub alis fiunt.' 
What is done under the arm-jrits. — Eras. Ad. 415. Of 
flatteries, and offices of a shameless character.) 

Tyhcdt {draioing). I am for you. 

Mer. Come, sir, your passado. 

\They figlit. Tybalt, under Romeo^s arm, stabs 
Mercutio, a7id flies with hisfollowc'^o. 



I 



F.)L. 100. ERASMUS. 283 

Mer. I am hurt. . . . Wby the devil came you between ixs ] 
I was liurt under your arm. {liom. J. iii. 1.) 

Underneath whose arm 
An envious thrust from Tybalt hit the life 

Of stout Mercutio. (lb.) 

808. In crastinum seria. — Eras. Ad. 984. [Serious 
things for to-morrow = 'carpe diem.') 

To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow, 
Creeps in this petty pace from day to day, . . . 
And all our yesterdays have lighted fools 
To dusty death. [Jlacb. v. 5.) 

Here will I lie to-night, but where to-morrow 1 — 
Well that's all one. 

(E. III. iv. 3 — eve of the battle of Bosworth.) 

Kill me to-morrow. Let me live to-night. (0th. v. 2.) 

(And see JI. M. ii. 2, 3; iii. 1, &c.) 

809. To remove an old tree. [Annosam arhorem trans - 
plantare. — Eras. Ad. 147. Of those who try to unlearn when 
the J are old what they were wont to do when young.) 

The fruit I pray for heartily that it may find 
Good time to live : but for the stock. Sir Thomas, 
I wish it grubbed up now. (//. VIII. v. 1.) 

It will not once remove 
The root of his opinion, which is rotten 
As an oak or stone is sound. (IT. T. ii. 3.) 

His love was an eternal plant 
Whereof the root was fixed in virtue's ground. 

(3 //. VI. iii. 3.) 

810. KUfia K(i)(f)6v (of one that fretteth and wanteth 
boldnesse to utter choler. — Eras. Ad. 963. {A dumb ivave. 
Of a swelling wave which had not yet burst.) 

(For ' swelling ' thoughts, &c.. Tit. And. i. 2, 90; Ii. J II ii. 1, 
51 ; E. II. iv. 1, 299; 0th. iii. 4, 454-461, &c.) 

So York must sit and fret and bite his tongue 
Wliile his own lands are bargained for and sold. 

(2 H. VI. i. 2.) 
(Connect with the following note.) 



284 ERASMUS. FuL. 100. 

810a, To bite tlie bridle. [Mordere frenum. — Eras. ^cZ. 
307.=To resist.) 

The iron bit he crusheth with his teeth, 

Controlling what lie was controlled with. (F. Adonis.) 

Those that tame wild horses 

Pace 'em not in their hands to make them gentle, 

But stop their mouths with stubborn bits. (H. VIII. v. 3.) 

The fifth Harry from curbed license jjlucks the muzzle of 
restraint. (2 H. IV. iv. 5.) 

(Connect with the preceding note.) 

811. Lesbia reguLi. — Eras. Ad. 189. {Lesbian rule : 
adapting the laws to the manners, instead of vice versa.) 

Nor can we approve of too concise and affected a brevity . . . 
lest the laws should become like the Lesbian rule. {Advt. viii. 3.) 

812. Unguis in ulcere. — Eras. Ad. 220. {The nail in 
the ulcer.) 

To the quick o' the ulcer. {Ham. iv. 7.) 

813. To feed upon mustard. {Sinapi victitare. — Eras. 
Ad. 948.) Of the crabbed and gloomy. 

His wit is as thick as Tewkesbury mustard. (2 Ileoi VI. ii. 4.) 

814. In antro trophonij (of one that never laugheth. 
In antro trophonij vaticinatus est. — Eras. Ad. 256. He 
has lirophesied in the cave of Trophonius.) 

815. Aretum annulum ne gestato. — Eras. Ad. 16. {Do 
not wear a tight ring ; i.e. do not be swallowed up with 
anxiety, nor contract habits from which you cannot, when 
you would, get free.) 

Ha, ha ! look ; he wears cruel garters. Horses are tied by the 
head, dogs and bears by the neck, monkeys by the loins, and men 
by the legs ; when a man's over lusty at legs, then he wears 
wooden nether stocks. {Lear, ii. 4 ; and see 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4, 42 ; 
and Tr. Cr. ii. 2, 28-32.) 

816. Areopagita. — Eras. Ad. 305. Said of a severe 
person or of an incorruptible judge. 



FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 285 

816a. Scjtala, tristis. — Eras. Ad. 391. (Properly, a 
Spartan despatch written on paper that went round a staff, 
aKVToXrj.) 

Filter young Litems and an attendant with a bundle of weapons 
and verses writ upon them. 

Chi. Demetrius, here's the son of Lucius ; 
He hath some message to deliver us. . . . 

Bern. What's the news 1 . . . 

What's here ? . . . A scroll ; and written round about 1 
Let's see : 

Integer _ vitcB, scelerisque pums, 
Non eget Mauri jactdis, nee arcu. 

Chi. ! 'tis a verse in Horace ; I know it well ; I read it 
in the grammar long ago. . . . 

Aar. {aside). . . . Here's no sound jest ! the old man 
hath found their guilt, 

And sends them loeajwns wrapped about with lines. 

(Tit. And. iv. 2.) 

817. Cor ne edite. — Eras. Ad, 17. {Eat not thy heart.) 

The parable of Pythagoras is dai'k but true, * Cor ne edite.^ 
. . . Those that want friends to open themselves unto are 
cannibals of their own hearts. (Ess. Friendship.) 

He that is proud eats up himself. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 

Anger's my meat ; I sup upon myself, 

And so shall starve with feeding. {Cor. iv. 2.) 

Folio 1006. 

818. Cream of nectar. {Nectaris Jlos, veneris lac. — 
Eras. Ad. 215.) 

I am giddy, expectation turns me round. 
The imaginary relish is so sweet 
That it enchants my sense : what will it be 
When that the watery palate tastes 
Love's thrice-pure nectar? {Tr. Cr. iii. 2.) 

{Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4, 169 ; Tw. K Kins. v. 4, 9-11.) 

819. Promiis magis quam condus. — Eras. Ad. 480. 
{Butler, rather than storer. Draiuer-out, rather than storer- 



286 ERASMUS. - FoL. 100b. 

up. The siipplies draivn out are greater than the store ; or, 
the raw materials in the storehouse furnish a larger quantity 
of ready-made articles.) 

To resume then, and pursue first private and self good, we will 
divide it into good active and good j)(^ssive ; for this difference of 
good, not unlike to that which, amongst the Romans, was ex- 
pressed in the familiar or household terms ' of * Promus ' and 
* Condus,' is formed also in all things, and is best disclosed in the 
two several appetites in creatures — the one, to preserve or continue 
themselves ; and the other to multiply and propagate themselves. 
(i)e Augmentis, Spedding, Works, v. 10.) 

True it is that I receive the general food at first, and fit it is, 
Because I am the storehouse and the shop of the whole body. 

(Cor. i. 1.) 
(See Cymb. v. 5, 167.) 

(The title of this collection of notes seems to owe its origin to 
this idea of a storehouse or shop full of materials for the manu- 
facture of complete articles. The proverb is from Plautus : 
promus =: cellarer or butler ; c07idus = purveyor.) 

820. He maketli to keep a furrowe. 

Thou canst help time to furrow me with age. 

But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage. {B. II. i. 3.) 

821. Charon's fare. 

I stalk about her door 
Like a strange soul upon the Stygian shore. 
Staying for waftage. O be thou my Charon. (Tr. Cr. iii. 2.) 

I pass'd, methought, the melancholy flood 

With that grim ferryman that poets write of. [R. III. i. 4.) 

You must bring a piece of silver on the tip of your tongue, or 
no ferry; then, if it be your chance to come where the blessed 
spirits, &c. (T'W. N. Kins. iv. 3.) 

{Ante, f. 100, 802.) 

821a. Aniazonum cautilea [sic). The Amazons sting 
delicate persons. ('Aniazonum cantilena.' — Eras. Ad. 

370.) 

The wolf of France, but worse than wolves of France, 
Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth ! 
' Compare ' Familiar in his mouth as household words,' Hen. V. iv. 3. 



FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 287 

How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex 

To triumph like an Amazonian trull 

Upon their woes whom fortune captivates. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 

Pet. Come, come, you wasp ; i' faith you are too angry. 

Kath. If I be waspish, beware of my sting. . . . 

Pet. Who knows not where a wasp doth wear his sting ? In 

his tail. 
Kath. In his tongue. [Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 

Pale-visaged maids, 
Like Amazons, come tripping after drums, 
Their thimbles into armed gauntlets change, 
Their neelds to lances. {John, v. 2.) 

822. To sow curses. {Execrationes severe. — Eras. Ad. 
980.) 

To sow sorrows. [lien. VIII. iii. 1.) 

Itches, blains, sow all the Athenian bosoms! (Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 

Consumptions sow, in hollow bones of man. {lb. iv. 3.) 

823. To quench fyre with oyle. [Oleo incendium re- 
stinrjuere. — Eras. Ad. 62.) 

When oil and fire, too strong for nature's foi-ce, 
O'erbears it and burns on. (All's Well, v. 3.) 

I think the devil will not have me damned, lest the oil that is 
in me should set hell on fire. (Mer. Wiv. v. 5.) 

Beauty .... shall to my flaming wrath be oil and flax. 

(2 IIe7i. VI. V. 2.) 
Such smiling rogues as these bring oil to fire. [Lear, ii. 2.) 
To enlard his fat, bring coals to Cancer. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
All the fat's in the fire, {Tw. N. Kins. iii. 5.) 

824. Exipso bove lorasumere. — Eras. u4cZ. 87. {To take 
the thongs from the ox himself. Because farmers cut thongs 
from cowhides. Applied to those who injure anyone with 
that for which they are indebted to him, as to learn an 
art and use it against the teacher.) 

There's Best's son the tanner. . . . He shall have the skins 
of our enemies to make dog's leather of (2 Hen. VI. iv. 2.) 



288 EEASMUS. FoL. 100n. 

Hect. Stand, stand, thou Greek. . . . Wilt thou not, beast, 
abide ? 
Why, then, fly on ; I'll hunt thee for thy hide. {Tr. Cr. v. 6.) 

825. Mala attraliens ad sese ut ccecias iinbes. — Eras. 
Ad. 180. {Drawing evil about one as the north-east ivind 
does clouds.) 

We are graced with wi-eaths of victory ; 
But in the midst of this bright-shining day 
I spy a black, suspicious, threatening cloud. 

(3 Hen. VI. v. 3.) 
King Richard doth himself appear ... as doth the sun . . , 
When he perceives the envious clouds are bent to dim his 
glory. (li. II. iii. 3.) 

Yet herein will I imitate the sun. 

Who doth permit the base contagiovxs clouds 

To smother up his beauty from the woi'ld, 

That when he please ... he may be wondered at 

By breaking through the foul and ugly mists 

That seem to strangle him. (1 Ilcn. IV. i. 2.) 

When I was born the wind was noi'th, {Per. iv. 1.) 

I am but mad north-north west ; when the wind is southerly 
I know a hawk from a hand-saw. {Ham. ii 2.) 

(Compare Sonn. xxxii., xxxiv. and xxxv.) 

826. Pyraustse gaudes gaudium. — Eras. Ad. 693. {Thy 
joy is that of the pyrausta — a winged insect supposed to 
live in flame, but to die if it flies too far from it.) Said of 
fleeting joys. See Pliny. 

Here burns my candle out ; ay, here it dies. . . . 

And whither lly the gnats but to the sun 1 

And who shines now but Henry's enemies t (3 Hen. VI. ii. 6.) 

When the sun shines let foolish gnats make sport ; 
But creep in crannies when he hides his beams. 

{Com. Er. ii. 2.) 
For men, like buttei'flies, 
Show not their mealy wings but to the summer. 

(See the passage Tr. Cr. iii. 3, and Per. iv. 6, 50.) 

827. Bellerophontis literse (producing letters or evi- 
dence against a man's self). — Eras, Ad. 535. 



Foi. 100b. ERASMUS. 289 

Ham. There's letters scaled : and my two schoolfellows. . . . 
They bear the mandate. . . . 

King. Follow him afoot, tempt him with speed abroad, . . . 
Away, for everything is sealed and done. . . . 

Thou may'st not coldly set 
Our sovereign process which imports at full 
The death of Hamlet. {Ham. iv. 2.) 

(And see ' Bellerophon's letters,' illustrated, ib. v. 2, 11-62.) 

828. Pner glaciem. — Eras. Ad. [A hoy \^i)laying ivitJi] 
ice. Said of those who, though they cannot keep a 
certain thing, are unwilling to part with it.) 

Perhaps the text suggested the following : — 

These are boys of ice. (All's W. ii. 2.) 

Thou art all ice ; thy kindness freezeth. (R. III. iv. 2.) 

The very ice of chastity. (As Y. L. iii. 4 ) 

Be thou chaste as ice, pure as snow. (Ham. iii. 1 .) 

Chaste as the icicle. (Cor. v. 3.) 

829. To hold a wolf by the ears. (Aurihus lupurti 
teneo. — Eras. Ad. 166. Of those involved in some affair 
which it is not safe to give up, not tolerable to per- 
sist in.) 

France, thou mayest hold a serpent by the tongue, a chafed 
lion by the mortal paw, a fasting tiger safer by the tooth, than 
keep in peace that hand which thou dost hold. (John, iii. 1.) 

Villains, 
That dare as well answer a man indeed 
As I dare take a ser])ent by the tongue. (3L Ado, v. 1.) 

830. Fontibus apros, floribus austrum. — Virg. ; Eras. 
Ad. 761. (To send a wild hoar to the fountains, a south 
wind to the flowers. Florihus austrum, et liquidis immitiere 
fontihus apros. Said of those who bring evil upon them- 
selves ; wish for what would do them harm.) 

u 



290 ERASMUS. _ Foi,. 100b. 

831. Softer than the lippe of the eare. (Auricula 
infima mollior. — Hor. ; Eras. Ad. 241. Of great blandness 
and ductility.) 

Ear-kissing arguments. {Lear, ii. 1.) 

832. More tractable than wax. [Gera tractahilior. — 
Eras. Ad. 668.) 

You are but as a form in wax, 

By him imprinted, and within his power 

To leave the figui-e or disfigure it. (M. N. 1). i. 1.) 

As a form of wax resolveth from his figure before the fire. 

{John, V. 2.) 
Cliflford and Northumberland .... 
Have wrought the easy-melting king of wax. 

(3 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
The king would not take Lambert's life .... taking him as 
an image of wax. {Hist, of Hen. VII.) 

833. Aurem vellere. — Eras. Ad. 242. {To tweak the 
ear. The plaintiff touched or twitched the ear of one 
whom he asked to witness the summons, &c.) 

833a. IlspiTpLix^a, frippon. — Eras. Ad. 863. {A jjrac- 
tised knave.) 

I'll find some cunning practice out of hand. {Tit. And. v. 2.) 

A brother .... on whose foolisla honesty my practices ride 
easy. {Lear, i. 2.) 

O thou Othello ! that wert once so good, 

Fall'n in the jyractice of a damned slave ! {0th. v. 2.) 

Some busy and insinuating rogue, 

Some cogging, cozening slave, . . . 

Some most villainous knave, 

Some base notorious knave, some scurvy fellow. {0th. iv. 2.) 

A knave, a rascal, an eater of broken meats ; a base, proud, 
shallow, beggarly, three-suited, hundred-pound, filthy worsted- 
stocking knave; a lily-livered action-taking knave; a whoreson, 
glass-gazing, super-serviceable, finical rogue. {Lear, ii. 2.) 

834. To picke out the raven's eyes. {Corniciim oculos 
coniigerc. — Eras. Ad. 123. The crow has the habit of 



FoL. IOOb. ERASMUS. 291 

attacking its enemy in the eyes. Hence = to bite the 
biters.) 

835. Gentones (sarcire). — Eras. Ad. 477. (To mend l_or 
botch] iiatclied garments. Or, to make patchwork gar- 
ments ; hence to impose on by falsehood.) 

Man is but a patched fool. {M. N. D. iv. 1.) 

Virtue that trangresses is but patched with sin ; and sin that 
amends, is but patched with virtue. {Tio. N. i. 5.) 
Patch grief with proverbs. {M. Ado, v. 1.) 
You'll patch a qviarrel. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
Oftentimes excusing of a fault 
Doth make the fault the worse by the excuse, 
As patches set upon a little breach 
Discredit more in hiding of a fault 
Than did the fault before it was so patched. {John, iv. 2.) 

All other devils that suggest by treasons 

Doth botch and bungle up damnation 

"With patches, colours, and with forms being fetched 

From semblances of piety. {Hen. V. ii. 2.) 

The speech is nothing .... the hearers aim at it, 

And botch the words up to fit their own thoughts. {Ham. iv. 5.) 

You patched up your excuses. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 

(And see Cor. i. 251.) 

836! Improbitas muscse. — Eras. Ad.. 8 J 4. An impor- 
tune that will be soon answered, but straight in hand 
againe. {The trouhlesomeness of a fly.) 

Most smiling, smooth, detested parasites, 

Courteous destroyers , . . trencher friends, time's flies . . . 

Vapour and minute Jacks ! 

Of man and beast the infinite malady. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 

As summer flies in the shambles. {0th. iv. 2.) 

When the sun shines let the foolish gnats make sport. 

If you will jest with me, know my aspect. {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 

King, be thy thoughts imperious like thy name. 

Is the sun dimmed that gnats do fly in it? {Tit. And. iv. .3.) 

A person, bi^t contemptible ; a kind of venomous fly. 

{Charge against St. John.) 
V 2 



292 ERASMUS. Foi. loOn. 

Flatterers and sycophants . . . are flies who buzz about in 
every ear, (76. and in Ess. Of Goodness.) 

(Comp. No. 690.) 

837. Argentangina sylver. [Argentanginam patitur. — 
Eras. Ad. 811.) 

Celestial Dian, Goddess Argentine. [Per. v. 1.) 

I here confess myself the King of Tyre, 
"Who . . . did wed fair Maisa . . . she brought forth 
A maid-child call'd Marina ; who, O Goddess ! 
Wears yet thy silver livery. (76. v. 3.) 

O sacred, shadowy, cold and constant queen 1 . . . 

Sacred silver mistress, lend thine ear. [Tw. N. Kins. v. 1.) 

(See remarks in Introduction.) 

838. Lupi ilium videre priores. — Virg. ; Eras. Ad. 259. 
(The wolves savj him first. Said of one who has suddenly 
lost his voice. A superstition that if a wolf saw a man 
before the latter saw him, he would be unable to speak.) 

839. Dorica Musa. — Eras. Ad. 498. (The Doric music 
or m.ode. AcopiKT] /xovcra. Said of Cleon, who could learn 
no other than the Doric form, twisted by Aristophanes into 
the word ScopoSoKijaTi, — i.e. by bribery. Said of people 
who took bribes, &c.) 

840. To looke a gyven horse in the raouthe. — Eras. 
Ad. 939. [Equi denies inspicere donati. To look at a gift- 
horse's teeth.) 

841. Ulysses pannos exivit. — Eras. Ad. 919. (Ulysses 
doffed his rags. Of a sudden change of life from poverty 
to riches, from sad to merry.) 

What wilt thou exchange for rags 1 robes ; for titles 1 titles. 

(Z. L. L. iv. 1.) 
Your eye in Scotland 
Would . . . make our women fight, 
To doff their dire distresses. {Macb. iv. 3.) 



FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 293 

Doff this habit, shame to your estate, 

An eyesore to our solemn festival. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.) 

(See John, iii. 1, 127; 1 Hen. /F. v. 1, 12; Tr. Cr. 3, 31.) 

842. Fatis imputandum. — Eras. Ad. 804. {It must he 
set down to the Fates.) 

Fate ordaining he should. {Mer. Wiv. iii. 5.) 
Fate o'er-rules. {M. N. D. iii. 2.) 
Till the Fates me kill. {Ih. v. 1 .) 

The young gentleman, according to fates and destinies, is dead. 

{Met. Yen. ii. 2.) 
Bardolf, by cruel fate, hath been condemned to be hanged. 

(//. V. iii. G.) 
AVe must stand to the mercy of our fate 
• Who hath bounded our last minute. {Tiv. i\". Kins. i. 2.) 

(Upwards of sixty similar instances.) 

843. Lychnobii. — Eras. Ad. 919.' {Livers hy lamp- 
light.) 

He dinnks and wastes the lamps of night in revel. 

{Ant. CI. i. 4.) 

I . . . did desire you to burn this night with torch . . . Let's 
to supper, come and drown consideration. (A^it. CI. iv. 2.) 

(See No. 739, and compare R. II. i. 3, 221-223.) 

844. TerrsB filius.— Eras. Ad. 288. {Son of the soil.) 

845. Hoc jam et vates sciunt.— Eras. Ad. 1003. {Even 
prophets at length know this. Said of what had long been 
undiscovered, but was now manifest.) 

O my prophetic soul ! my luicle ! {llam.. i. 5.) 

There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave 
To tell us this. {Ham. i. 5.) 

' ' Apparet Lj-chnobij proverbiali joco dictos, qui Incernarium vitam 
ducerent, ut torqueri possit vel in nocturnum potorem, vel hominem supra 
modum studiosum qui quemadmodura dictum de Demostliene, plus ab- 
sumat olei quam vini.'— Eras. Ad. 919. 



294 ERASMUS. FoL. IOOb. 

846. Wliear harts cast their homes. {JJbi cervi ahji- 
ciunt cornua. — Eras. Ad. 504. Stags about to shed their 
horns withdraw to some inaccessible covert ; hence applied 
to persons engaged in some difficult business, also to 
those who leave the society of their fellow-men, as 
Timon, &c.) 

I found her straying in the park 
Seeking to hide herself, as doth the deer 
That hath received some unrecurring wound. 

{Tit. And. iii. 1.) 

The white hart Achilles keeps thicket. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 

Here wast thou bay'd, brave hart : 

Here did'st thou fall ; and here thy hunters stand. . . . 

world ! thou wast the forest to this hart. . . . 
How like a deer strucken by many princes 
Dost thovx here lie ! (Jul. Cces. iii. 1.) 

Ham. Why, let the strucken deer go weep, 
The hart ungalled play . [Ham. iii. 2.) 

847. Here dead birdes fownd. 

Like to a new- killed bird she trembling lies. {R. Lucrece.) 

848. Provoluitur ad milvos (a sick man gladd of the 
spring. {He prostrates himself before the hites. — Eras. Ad. 
751. The kite was the herald of spring, at which season 
it appeared in Greece, and reverence was done to it by 
the lower orders, who were glad that the winter was gone.) 

Welcome hither, as is the spring to the earth. (IF. T. v. 2.) 

849. Amnestia. — Eras. Ad> 388. {Forgetfulness, amnesty 
of wrongs or evils.) 

I here forget all former griefs, 
Cancel all grudge. {Tw. G. Ver. v. 4.) 

Do as the heavens have done, forget your evil ; 
With them, forgive yourself. {W. T. v. 1.) 

1 forgive and quite forget old faults. (3 II. VI. iii. 3.) 
Pray now, forgive and forget. {Lear, iv. 7.) 



FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 295 

850. Odi memorem compotorem. — Eras. Ad. 228. (/ 
hate a boon-companion wlio remeinhers ; i.e. wliat lias been 
said at table, and publishes it afterwards.) 

(See Essay OJ Discourse. 

Cram. My Lord of Winchester, you are a little, 
By your favour, too sharp. , . . 

Gar. I shall remember this bold language. 

Cram. Do ; 

Remember your bold life too. [Hen. VIII. v. 4.) 

851. Delius natator. — Eras. Ad. 234. [A Delviau diver. 
— Socrates; Diog. Laert. ii. 22, and ix. 12. Of first-rate 
swimmers, and applied to those who could master the 
obscurities of profound writers.) 

(Quoted in Advt. of L. i. \ ; De Any. viii. 2.) 

Glo. Sweet prince, the untainted vii'tue of your years 
Hath not yet dived into the world's deceit. [Rich. III. iii. 1.) 

Dive thoughts down to my soul ! (/&. i. 1.) 

852. Numeris Platonis obscuris. — Cicero, Eras. Ad. 755. 
(The obscure numbers of Plato. Plato sometimes obscured 
his j)hilosophy with the numbers of Pythagoras, who 
reduced nearly all philosophy to number.) 

853. Davus sumnon (Edipus. — Terence; 'Ern.fi. Ad. 110. 
(7 am Davus, not (Edipus.) 

854. Infixo aculeo fugere. — Eras. Ad. 24. [To fly away, 
having fixed a sting.) 

Full mei'rily the humble bee doth sing 

Till he hath lost his honey and his sting; 

And being once subdued in armed tail, 

Sweet honey and sweet notes together fail. {Tr. Cr. v. 11.) 

(And see Jul. Cces.^ ii. 1, 15, 16.) 

855. Genuino mordere. — Eras. Ad. 407. {To bite with 
the jaw teeth, to backbite.) 

They are arrant knaves and will backbite. (2 //. IV. v. 1.) 

Back-wounding calumny. (J/. 31. iii. 2.) 

^ Note that llie proverb means ' to sting an enemj' ' ; the play, ' to 
enable an enemy to sthig you.' 



296 ERASMUS. FoL. 100b. 

856. Ansam quserere. — Eras. Ad. 134. {To look for a 
handle,) 

Fortune is like the market, where many times, if you can stay 
a little, the price will fall ; . . . for occasion . . , turneth the 
handle of the bottle first to be received, and after the belly, which 
is hard to clasp. (Ess. Of Delays.) 

Menas. I will never follow thy pall'd fortunes more. 
Who seeks, and will not take, when once 'tis offer' d. 
Shall never find it more, {Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 

Mach. Is this a da»a;er which I see before me, 
The handle toioards my hand ? Come let me clutch thee. 

{Mach. ii. 1.) 

857. Qui sunt apud inferos terniones.^ — Eras. Ad. 595. 
{Those ivho are amongst the three in the lower regions.) 

858. Et scellj filium abominor. Of him that cannot 
endure the sound of a matter — from Aristocrates : Scel- 
lius Sonne whome a man devoted to a democracy said he 
could not abide for the nearnesse of his name to an 
aristocracy. 

(Scellius was the son of a man named Aristocrates.) 

859. Water from the hands (such doctrynes as are 
poUuted by custome. {A pure pura dejluit aqua. — Eras. 
Ad. 679.) 

So that myself bring water for my stain. {So7inet cix.) 

Though some of you, with Pilate, wash your hands. 

Showing an outward pity ; yet you Pilates 

Have here delivered me to your sour cross, 

And water cannot wash away your sin. {Rich. II. iv. 1.) 

(The same metaphor of washing the hands clean from pollu- 
tion of sin ajipears in R. III. i. 4, 271; Tiv. N. ii. v. 167; 
Mach. ii. 2, 58-G6 ; v. i. 29-68.) 

860. Eamis campus (an yll horse kept. The field of 
famine. — Eras. Ad. 314.) 

His horse is . . . the very genius of famine. {2 II. IV. iii. 2.) 

861. The thread is spun now nedes the needle. {Filum 
nevisti et acu opus est. — Eras. Ad. 974. Finish well what is 
well begun. You have learnt an art, now practise it.) 



FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 297 

Thou shalfc have her. Was't to this end 

That thou began'st to twist so 6ne a story 1 . . . 

Look, what will serve is fit . . . 

And the conclusion is, she shall be thine. 

In practice let us put it presently. (M. Ado, i. 1.) 

Grow this to what adverse issue it can, I will put it in prac- 
tice. Be cunning in the working this. {lb. ii. 2.) 

862. Qnadratus homo ' (a gull).— Eras. Ad. 1001. {A 
square man.) 

Sirrah, thou'rt said to have a stubborn soul, 
That apprehends no further than this world, 
And squar'st thy life accordingly. (M. M. v. 1.) 

Mine honesty and I begin to square. 
The loyalty, well held to fools, does make 
Our faith mere folly. {Ant. Gl. iii. 11.) 

1 have not kept my square, but that to come shall all be done 
by the rule. {Ant. CI. ii. 3.) 

{Wint. T. iii. 3, 41 ; v. 1, 51 ; Tr. Cr. v. 2, 127, ic.) 

863. Fenum liabet in cornu. — Eras. Ad. 51. {He has 
hay on his horn. Used, first of bulls that ran, who had a 
tuft of haj on their horns to give warning ; then applied 
to foul-mouthed and dangerous men.) 

I think he thinks upon the savage bull. 

Tush, fear not man, we'll tip your horns with gold. 

{M. Ad. iv. 4.) 

864. Armed iiitreaty. {Preces armatce. — Eras. Ad. 
1051 ; Cic. lib. 9. Of requests backed by power. Cogit 
rocjando qui rogat iiotentior.) I 

Eater Orlando loith his sivord draion. 
Orlando. Forbear ! and eat no more. 
Jaq. Why, I have eat none yet. 

Orl. Nor shall not till necessity be served. ... 1 almost die 
for food, let me have it, &c. (.4. Y. L. ii. 7.) 

865. Omnia secunda saltat senex. — Eras. ^t/. 644. [All 

is well, the old man dances. From an old Roman legend : 

when any danger is past, and things turn out well.) 

' See remarks on ' qiiadratu.i homo ' in the iutroducturj' chapter (Latin 
Proverbs). 



298 ERASMUS. FoL. 100b. 

866. 6so}v ^stpsy. — Eras. Ad. 98. [TJie liands of the 
gods. Wonderful medicines and specifics ironically so 
called.) 

In the great hand of Grod I stand. {^Macb. ii. 3.) 

Show US the hand of God that hath dismissed us. 

{R. II. iii. 3.) 
We are in God's hand. (//. v. 6.) 

Troth, sir, all is in His hands above. {Iler. Wiv. i. 3.^ 

867. Mopso nisa datur. — Eras. Ad, 514. [Nisa is given 
to Mopsus: a giid of great beauty to one of the meanest 
shepherds. What may not be hoped for when such things 
occur ?) 

868. Dedecus publicum. — Eras. JcL 812. {Public shame 
— disgrace.) 

Item ... if any man be seen to talk with a woman within 
the term of three yeai-s, he shall endure such public shame as the 
rest of the court can possibly devise, (L. L. L. i. 1.) 

They'll have him publicly shamed ; methinks thei-e would be 
no period to the jest should they not have him publicly shamed. 

(i/er. Wiv. iv. 2.) 
Perchance publicly she'll be shamed. {M. M. v. 1.) 

A divulged shame, traduced by odious ballads. [AWs W. ii. 1.) 

869. Riper than a mulberry. [Maturior vnoro. — Eras. 
Ad. 975. Of a mild, soft-mannered man, &c.) 

Humble as the ripest mulberry, (Cor. iii, 2.) 

When he was by, the birds such pleasure took 

That some would sing, and others in their bills 

Would bring him mulberries and ripe-red cherries. (Few, Ad.) 

Palamon is gone to the wood to gather mulberries, 

{Tw. N'. Kins. iv. 1.) 

870. Tanquam de narthecio. — Eras. Ad. 929. {As it 

iverefrom a box for Jceeping ointment or medicines in.) 

He was perfumed like a milliner, 
And 'twixt his finger and his thumb he held 
A pouncet box. {\ H. IV. i. 2.) 



FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 299 

871. Satis quercus. — Eras. Ad. 133. {Enough of acorns. 
Of those who exchange mean diet for choicer food, or give 
up the plain habits of their ancestors for modern fashions.) 

Satis quercus ; acorns were good till bread was foimd. 

(Col. G. and E. vi.) 

Tim. What would you want ] Behold the earth hath 
roots ; 
The oaks bear mast, the briars scarlet hips. . . . 

Want ! why want ] 
First Ban. We cannot live on gi-ass and berries. 

{7'im. Ath. iv. 3.) 

I'll make you feed on berries and on roots. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 

872. Haile of perle. 

['11 set thee in a shower of gold, 

And hail rich pearls on thee. {Ant. CI. ii. 5.) 

873. Intus canere. — Eras. Ad. 366. [To sing inwardly. 
Of those who studied private interest alone.) 

Inward joy enforced my heart to smile. {Tv). G. Ver. i. 2.) 
I have inly wept. {Temp. v. 1.) 

874. Sjmonidis cantil(l)en8e. — Eras. JLcZ. 590. {Songs of 
Simonides. Applied to the mercenary, as Simonides was 
the first who took money for his poems.) 

875. Viam qui nescit ad mare (fluvium sequatur. — 
Eras. Ad. 559. (Viam qui nescit, qua deveniat ad mare, &c. 
— Phiutus. He ivho does not hioiv the way leading doivn to 
the sea should follow a river. The ignorant must consult 
the wiser, &c.) 

Seb. How runs the stream 1 

Olio. Nay, come, I prythee, would thou'dst be ruled by me. 

Seb. Madam, I will. {Tio. .Y. iv. 3 ; see 2 Ee^i. IV. iv. 1, 70.) 

876. Alter Janus. — Eras. Ad. 894. (May apply either 
to the circumspect or the double-faced.) 

Now by two-headed Janus. {Mer. Ven. i. 2 ; and 0th. i. 2 ) 

Thou hast deceived me like a double-meaning prophesier, 

{AlVs W. iv. 3.) 



300 ERASMUS. FoL. 100b. 

877. To symme without a barke. (' Sine cortice 
nabis.'— Horace ; Eras. Ad. 274. To swim luithout corhs. 
Of those arrived at years of discretion, and can do with- 
out a mentor.) 

Little wanton boys that swim on bladders. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

878. An owles egg. {Noduinum ovum. — Eras. Ad. 370. 
It was an old superstition that if a child ate of an owl's 
egg before it had tasted wine, it would be a total abstainer 
all its life. Applied therefore to the abstemious.) 

879. Shake another tree. {Aliam, quercum excute. — 
Eras. Ad. 169. Shake another oaJc. Of the importunate 
for money or favours whom you bid try somebody else, as 
they have drained you.) 

You do grow so in my requital, as nothing can nni^oot you. 

(All's Well, V. 1.) 
He is the oaJc — not to be shaken. {Coi\ v. 2.) 

Macbeth is ripe for shaking, (llacb. iv. 3.) 

If I were ripe for your persuasion, you 
Have said enough to shake me from the arm 
Of the all-noble Theseus. (Tw. i\^. Kins. i. 3.) 

He will shake Rome about your ears, as Hercules did shake 
down mellow fruit. [Cor. iv, 7.) 

880. E terra spectare naufragia. — Eras. ^cZ. 1050. {To 
watch the shipwrecks frovi the shore.) 

(See Miranda's account of the shipwreck, Temp. i. 2.) 

It is a view of delight (saith Lucretius) to stand or walk upon 
the shore side, and to see a ship tossed with tempest upon the sea. 
{Advt. of L. \.; Spedding, iii. 317.) 

881. In diem vivere. — Eras. Ad. 282. {To live [only] for 
the day. In content, little solicitous for the future.) 

Who doth ambition shun, 
And loves to live i' the sun, 
Come hither. {As Y. L. ii. 5.) 

You . . . that under the shade of melancholy boughs 
Lose and neglect the creeping hours of time. {Ih. ii. 7.) 

O God ! methinks it were a happy life 
To be no better than a homely swain ; 



I 



FoL 101. ERASMUS. 301 

To sit upon a hill as I do now ; 

To carve out dials quaintly point by point, 

Thereby to see the minutes how they run, (3 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 

882. Uno die consenescere. — Eras. Ad. 706. {To groiv 
old in one day.) 

Cymb. O disloyal thing ! 

That shouldst repair my youth, thou heap'st 
A year's age on me. {Cymh, i. 1.) 

(See Rom. J\d. v. 3, 6, 7 ; Ant. CI. iii. 9.) 

883. Yloppw AiosTS Kal Kspavvov. Porro a Jove atque 
fidmina. — Eras. Ad. 131. [Far from Jove and his thunder- 
holt. Beware bow yoii deal with autocrats and tyrants, 
who have ycwr life at their disposal.) 

Could great men thunder 
As Jove himself does, Jove would ne'er be quiet, 
For every pelting, petty officer 
Would use his heaven for thunder ; nothing but thunder. 

{M. M. ii. 2.) 
His natvire is too noble for this world : 
He would not flatter Jove for his power to thunder. 

{Cor. iii. 2.) 
(And see Ant. CI iii. 11, 85-88.) 

Folio 101. 

884. Servire scense. — Eras. Ad. 54. {To serve or gratify 
the stage [of the ivorld] — -i.e. the public. ' They that please 
to live must live to please.') 

Are we all met 1 
Pat, pat, and here's a marvellous place for our rehearsal. 

{M. A\ D. iii. 1.) 
O for a muse of fire that would ascend the brightest heaven of 
invention ! A kingdom for a stage ! princes to act, and monarchs 
to behold the swelling scene. {Hen. V. i. cho.) 

(See the envois at the end of AlPs Well ; 2 Hen. IV. ; Hen. V. ; 
Twelfth N. ; Tw. N. Kins.) 

885. Omnium horarum homo. — Eras. Ad. 126. {A man 
of every hour. Ready to be grave or gay at all hours.) 



302 ERASMUS. ToL. 101. 

Be a child of the time. {A7it. CI. ii. 7.) 

I am not a day of season, for thou mightest see a sunshine and 
a nail in me at once. (AWs W. v. 3.) 

You fools of fortune, trencher friends, time's flies . . . vapour 
and minute-jacks. (Tim. Ath. iii. G.) 

A time-pleaser. [Tio. N. ii. 4.) 

886. Spartse servi maxime servj. — Eras. Jf?. 1018. {The 
slaves of Sparta ivere the greatest of slaves.) 

Your servant's servant is your servant. (Tw. JV. iii. 1.) 
{To lago.) O Spartan dog! {0th. v. 2.) 

887. Non sum ex istis liseroibus (potentibus ad nocen- 
diim). — Er. Ad. 499. (J ar]% not of those heroes more ready 
to injure than to do good. Heroes here = the djins or 
genii of the East — more disjjosed to be malevolent than 
beneficent. Used therefore by those who professed to 
help, not to harm.) 

888. Scop86 dissolutse : scopas dissoluere. — Cicero ; Er. 
Ad. 190. [Brohen up brooms. Said of the disorderly and 
worthless, who can be put to no use.) 

Cade. I am the besom that must sweep the court clean of such 
filth as thou art. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 8.) 

889. Clavum clavo pellere. — Eras. Ad. 61. {With one 
nail to drive out [anotlier'] nail.) 

As one nail by strength drives out another, 

So the remembrance of my former love 

Is by a newer object quite forgotten. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.) 

One fire drives out one fire : one nail one nail : 
Eights by rights alter : strengths by strength prevail. 

{Cor. iv. 6.) 

890. Extra quserere sese. — Eras. Ad. 496. {To looJc out 
o/ onese?/, as A I'istippas. To regard the popular opinion 
of you rather than the voice within you.) 

If our spirits 
Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike 
As if we had them not. {M. M. i. 1.) 



Foi.. 101. ERASMUS. 303 

that yovi could turn your eyes towards the napes of your 
necks, and make but an interior survey of your good selves ! 
O that you could . . . then you would discover a brace of un- 
meriting, proud, violent, testy magistrates, (alias fools,) as any in 
Rome! {Cor. ii. 1.) 

891. Cumjnj sector, — Eras. Ad. 357. (Sjilitter of hairs. 
Lit. a cummin -splitter — i.e. a skinflint or niggard.) 

The school-men . . . are ' Cymini sectores,' (Essay 0/ Study ) 
(And Advt. of L, i. ; Spedding, iii. 305.) 

1 profess requital to a hair's breadth, {Mer. Wiv. iv. 1.) 

If thou cut'st more 
Or less than just a pound, be it but so much 
As makes it light or heavy in the substance. 
Or the division of the twentieth part 
Of one poor scruple, nay, if the scale do turn 
But in the estimation of a hair, 
Thou diest. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 

In the way of bargain mark ye me ; 

1 11 cavill on the ninth part of a hair. (1 H. IV. iii. 1.) 

The tithe of a hair was never lost in my house before. 

{lb. iv. 2.) 

The prince himself is such another (as Poins) ; the weight 
of a hail' will turn the scales between their avoir-du-poids. — 
2 //. IV. ii. 4. 

892. Laconicee luuce. — Eras. Ad. 494. {' Laconicas 
lunas.' [You i^lecid] Spartan moons — because the Spartans, 
when asked to give the help promised, used to plead the 
phase of the moon, it not being fulh) 

893. Corvus sequat. — Eras. ^cZ. 662. {The raven procures 
water. From the fable of raising up the water by throw- 
ing in pebbles. When trouble and ingenuity have to be 
employed to obtain a thing.) 

894. Ne incalceatus in montes. — Eras. Ad. 960. {Go 
not lip hare-legged into the motintains. Arm yourself 
against the difficulties you may meet with in the mode 
of life you mean to adopt.) 



304 EEASMUS. FoL. 101. 

Armed to bear the tidings of calamity. (E. II. iii. 2.) 

I am armed against the worst. (3 Ile^i. VI. iv. 1.) 

I am armed, and dangers are to me indifferent. 

(Jul. Cces. i. 3; ih. iv. 3, 67.) 
(Ten similar instances.) 

895. Domj Milesia. — Eras. ^<^. 135. [Practise] Milesian 
\_luxury'] at home— i.e. enjoy yourself as yon please in 
your own house, but do not disparage what your hostess 
provided. 

896. Sacra hsec non aliter constant. — Eras. Ad. 483. 
[These rites do not otherwise hold good. When you excuse 
yourself for some license of conduct on an occasion when 
it was pardonable.) 

Ham. The king doth wake to-night and takes his rouse, 
Keeps wassail, and the swaggering np-spring reels ; 
And as he drains his draughts of Rhenish down, 
The kettle-drum and trumpet thus bray out 
The triumph of his pledge. 

Hor. Is it a custom 1 

Ham. Ay, marry, is't ; 
But to my mind it is a custom 
More honoured in the breach than the observance. 

{Ham. i. 4.) 

897. Gallus insilit. — Eras. Ad. 696. {The cock springs 
to the attach. When one defeated renews the fight.) 

Clo. Every jack slave hath his belly full of fighting, and I 
must go up and down like a cock than nobody can match. 

2nd Lord. You are a cock and a capon too ; and you crow 
cock with your comb on. {Gymh. ii. 1.) 

898. Leonis vestigia quseris (ostentation with coward- 
ize). — Er. Ad. 873. {You are looking for the lion's tracks — 
not the lion himself.) 

899. fumos vendere. — Eras. ^(7. 112. {To sell smoke. 
Make empty promises.) 

Calm words folded up in smoke. {John, ii. 1.) 
(See No. 93.) 



For.. lOlB. ERASMUS. 305 

Folio 1016. 

900. Epiphillides. — Eras. ^f?. 885. {The smaller grapes 
— left for gleaners. Of those who talk rather than act 
finely.) 

901. Calidum mendacium optimum. — Eras. Ad. 948. 
{A hot [or hurning'] lie is the best. Lie stoutly if you lie 
at all.) 

Pains. The virtue of this jest will be the incomprehensible 
lies that this fat rogue will tell us when we meet at supper. 

(See how Falstaff fulfils Poins' estimate of his lying propen- 
sities, 1 He7i. IV. ii. 4. See AlVs W. iv. 3, 250-1.) 

902. Solus currens vincit. — Eras. Ad. 304. [When run- 
ning alone he conquers. From the race-course, when a 
horse [or man] walks over, there being no competitor.) 

Ye gods, it doth amaze me, 
A man of such a feeble temper should 
So get the start of the majestic world, 
And bear the palm alone. {Jul. Cces. i. 3.) 

903. Vulcaneum vinclum. — Er. Ad. 580. {A Vulcanean 
hond — i.e. inextricable.) 

By the forge that stithied Mars his helm, 

I'll kill thee everywhere, yea o'er and o'er. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 

A casque founded by Vulcan's skill. {lb. v. 2.) 

904. Salt to water (whence it came. {Salis onus unde 
venerat, illiic abiit. — 'Er^iti. Ad. 257. The freight of water 
has gone whence it came — said of the loss of ill-gotten 
gains, &c.) 

My message must return from whence it came. 

{Per. i. 3. See Thaliard's errand, ib. i. 1, 151.) 

I bequeath my riches to the earth from whence they came. 

{Ib. i. 1.) 

905. Ciinis sa3viens in lapidem. — Er. Ad. 884. {A dog 
furio^is at a stone— instead of at the person who threw it.) 

X 



306 LATIN, ITALIAN, AND ENGLISH PROVEKBS. Foi. lOln. 

906. Aratro jacularj. — Er. Ad. Orjl, 919. {To mahe a 
missile of a plough. Of one who would injure another at 
any cost to himself, or who sets about a thing at random, 
without thought of the future.) 

He died 
As one that had been studied in his death, 
To throw away the dearest thing he owed 
As 'twere a careless trifle. {Mach. i. 4.) 

Throw physic to the dogs. [lb. v. 3.) 

His son, who has 
(His dignity and duty both cast off) 
Fled from his father, &c. {W. T.\.l.) 

It were for me 
To throw my sceptre at th' injurious stars. 

{Ant. Cl.iv. 13; ib. iv. 9, 15.) 

907. Semel rubidus, decies pallidus. — Eras. Ad. 748. 
{He blushes once, turns pale ten times. Of him who borrows 
and cannot repay.) 

908. Tanto buon che val niente. {So good that he is 
good for nothing.) 

(Quoted in Essay Of Goodness and Goodness of Nature.) 

Goodness growing to a plurisy, dies in his overmuch. 

{Ham. iv. 7.) 
He still hath held them . . . 
Of no more soul or fitness for the world 
Than camels in the war, who have their provand 
Only in bearing burdens. {Cor. ii. 2.) 

This man has marred his fortune, 

His nature is too noble for the world. 

He would not flatter Neptune for his trident, 

Or Jove for's power to thunder. {Cor. iii. 1.) 

909. The crowe of the belfry. 

The night crow cried, aboding luckless time. . . . 

The raven rock'd her on the chimney's top. (3 H. VI. v. 6.) 

Did'st thou not hear somebody % 

No, 'twas the vane on the house. (J/. Ado, iii. 3.) 



FoL. 102. ENGLISH, FRENCH, AND ITALIAN PROVERBS. 307 

O it comes o'er my memory 
As doth the X'aveu o'er th' infected house. {0th. iv. 1.) 

910. The vinegar of sweet wine. 

In a sweet lady sad is a sour offence. {Tv. Cr. iii. 1.) 
Turn you the sourest points with sweetest terms. 

{Ant. CI ii. 2.) 
Tidings that are most dearly sweet and bitter. 

{Tw. N. Khis. V. 4.) 

(See ante, No. 571. Compare for sweet hitters, Lov. Complaint, 
272-3 ; Rom. Jul. i. 5, 72 ; 0th. i. 3, 348 ; As Y. L. iv. 3, 101.) 
(See No. 571.) 

911. En rue unit naist un champignon. {A mushroom 
grows in a level [or sm-ootW] street.) 

912. He hath moe to doe than the ovens in Christinas. 
(Similes from ovens, Tr. Cr. i. 1, 24; Tit. And. ii. 4, 36.) 

913. Piu doppio ch'una zevola (zivola). {More fickle 
than a finch.) 

914. II cuopre un altare et discuopre I'alno. {He 
covers an altar and uncovers the alder tree.) 

915. He will hide himself in a mowne meadowe, 
Search every acre in the high-grown field, 

And bring him to our eyes. {Lear, iv. 4.) 

916. II se crede segnar et se da de dettj ne gli occhi. 
{He thinks to hlesse hitnself and thrusts his finger into his 
eyes.) 

A pretty peat ! it is best 
Put finger in the eye, an she knew why. {Tarn. Shrew, i. 1.) 
Put the finger in the eye and weep. {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 

Folio 102. 

917. He is gone like a fay without his head. 

Puck. Sometime a horse I'll be, 
Sometime a hound, a headless bear. {M. N. D. iii. 1.) 

X 2 



308 SPANISH AND FRENCH PROVERBS. For. 102. 

918. La soprascritta e baona. {The superscriptio7i is 

good.) 

This churlish superscription. 

(1 Hen. VI. iv. 1 ; see Tim. ii. 2, 79.) 

I will o'erglance the superscript. ' To the snow-white hand of 
the most beauteovis Lady Rosaline.' {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 

919. La pazzia li fa andare. La vergogna li fa restare. 
[Madness makes them go j shame makes them, stay.) 

Who in rage forgets ancient contusions and all brush of time 
. . . and repairs him with occasion. (2 H. IV. v. 3.) 
Burning shame detains from Cordelia. (Lear, iv. 3.) 

920. Mangia santj caga Diavoli. {He eats saints and 
voids devils.) 

921. Testa dignina barba pasciuta. {To a dignified 
head a fine heard.) 

He that hath a beard is more than a youth, and he that hath 
no beard is less than a man. (M. A. ii. 1.) 

Then the justice, with eyes severe, and beard of formal cut. 

{A. Y. L. ii. 1. 

Warwick speaking of' the body of the micrdered Gloucester : — - 

I do believe that violent hands weie laid 

Upon the life of this thrice-famed duke. . . . 

His hair upreared, his nostrils stretched with struggling. . . . 

His well-proportioned beard made rough and rugged. 

(2 //. IV. iii. 2.) 
Lear (to Goneril). Art not ashamed to look upon this beard 1 

{Lear, ii. 4.) 
They honoured age for his white beard. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

922. L'asiie qui porte le vin et bolt I'eaii. 

He shall but bear them [honours] as the ass bears gold, 
To groan and sweat under the business. . . . 
Having brought our treasure where we will, 
Then take we down our load to turn him off. 
Like to the empty ass, to . . . graze on commons. 

{Jul. C. iv. 3.) 



I 



FoL. 102. SPANISH AND ITALIAN PROVERBS. 309 

If thou art rich thou'rt poor, 

For like an ass whose back with ingots bows, 

Thou bear'st thy heavy riches. {M. M. iii. 1.) 

Camels . . . who have their provand 
Only for bearing burdens, and sore blows 
For sinking under them. {Cor. ii. 1, 264.) 
Wears out his time much like his master's ass. 
For nought but provender. {Otli. i. 1.) 

To bear (these exactions) the back is sacrificed to the load. 

{Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 

923. Lyke an anchor that is ever in the water and will 
never learn to swym. 

Nothing so certain as your anchors, who 

Do their 1)est office if they can stay where you'll be loth to be. 

{W. T. iv. 3.) 
(Nine figures from anchors.) 

924. He doth like the ape that the higher he clymbes 
the more he shows his ars. 

925. Se no va el otero a Mahoma vaya Mahoma al 
otero. {If the liill ivill not go to Mahomet, then Mahomet 
must go to the hill.) 

(This story of Mahomet related in Essay Of Boldness.) 

926. Nadar y nadar y ahogar a la orilla. {To swim 
and swim and drown close to the shore.) 

'Tis double death to die in ken of shore. {Lucrece, 1. 1114.) 

To follow 
The common stream 'twould liring us to an eddy 
Where we should turn and drown. {Iha. ^V. Kins. i. 3.) 

(And see Jul. Cces. i. 2, 100-111 ; 2 //. VI iii. 2, 94.) 

927. Llorar duelos agenos. {To weep for the grief of 
others.) 

Speak'st thou of Juliet 1 How is it with hevt 

She weeps and weeps, and now falls on her bed, then starts up 

and upon Tybalt calls, and then on Romeo cries, and then falls 

down again. {R. Jul iii. 1 ; iv. 1.) 



310 SPANISH PEOVERBS. Fol. 102. 

AVhat's Hecuba to him, or he to Hecuba, 
That he should weep for her 1 (Ham. ii. 2.) 

928. Si vos sabes Tiiuclio se yo mi salmo. (You Tcnow 
many things, hut I know 7tiy psalms.) 

Shallow. Certain — 'tis certain ; very sure, very sure ; death, 
as the Psalmist says, is certain to all. (2 ffe7i. IV. iii. 2.) 

I could sing psalms or anything. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 4.) 

929. For lia^er mi miel comerou mi mnseas. {They 
will eat my hees to maJce my honey.) 

Infurious wasps to feed on such sweet hoiiey, 

And kill the bees that yield it. (Tv)0 Gen. Ver. i 2.) 

Like the bee culling from every flower the virtuous sweets, 
Our thighs packed with wax, our mouths with honey, 
We bi'ing it to the hive, and, like the bees, are murdered for 
our pains. (2 H. IV. iv. 5.) 
(See Tr. Cr. v. 11, 40.) 

930. Come suol d'inverno quien sale tarde y pone presto. 
{Like the winter's sun, which rises late and sets early.) 

"Worse than the sun in March. (1 //. IV. iv. 1.) 
Gorgeous as the sun at Midsummer. {Ii>-) 

931. Lo que con el ogo veo con el dedo lo advino. 
[That which I see with mine eye I touch with my finger.) 

What could he see but mightily he noted . , . 
His eye commands the leading of his hand. 

{Lucrece, 414-440.) 
I see it feelingly. {Lear, iv. 6.) 

I will not swear these are my hands : let's see, I feel this pin 
prick. Would I were assured of my condition. {Lear, iv. 6.) 

I do 't and feel it, 
As you feel doing thus and thus, and see withal, 
The instruments that feel. {W. T. ii. 1.) 

933.' For el bnen tinaja y mal testamento. {For the 
good earthern jar and the had will.) 

' The difficulty in deciplierino; some of the entries caused errors here 
and elsewhere in dividing; and numbering them. See foot-note, p. 155. 



foL. 102. SPANISH PROVERBS. 311 

934. Era inejor lainiendo que no mordiendo. {He was 
better when he fawned than when he hit.) 

O Buckingham, take heed of yonder dog ! 
Look, when he fawns, ]ie bites. {R. III. i. 3.) 

935. Perro del liortelano. ('El perro del liortelauo, 
qui ui come las berzas ni las deja comer.' The gardener's 
dog, who neither eats the pears himself nor will let anyone 
else eat them.) 

936. Despues d'yo muerto ne viiina ne liuerto. {After 
my death no hurt can come to me.) 

Duncan is in his grave ; 
After life's fitful fever he sleeps well ; 
Treason has done his worst : nor steel nor poison, 
Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing 
Can touch him further. {3Iacb. iii. 2.) 

(See Mer. Ven. iv. 1, 268-272 ; Cymh. iv. 3, song ; Lear, v. 3, 
314-316.) 

937. Perdj mi honor liablando mal y oyencio pur. 
{I lost my honour in talhing ill and in ill listening.) 

Eeputation, reputation, reputation ! I have lost my repu- 
tation ! I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what 
remains is bestial? . . . Drunk 1 and speak parrot ? and scpiabblel 
and swagger 1 swear? and discourse fustian? {Otii. iii. 3; and 
see ib. ii. 3.) 

938. Toraar asino que me lleve y no cavallo que me 
devinque. {T ivould rather take the ass which would carry 
me, than the horse which would throw me.) 

King R. Eode he on Barbary ? Tell me, gentle friend, 
How went he under him ? 

Groom. So proudly as if he disdained the ground. 

K. Rich. So proud that Bolingbrook was on bis back ! 
That jade hath eat bread from my royal hand. . . . 
Would he not stumble, would he not fall down, 
Since pride must have a fall, and break the neck 
Of that proud man that did usurp his back ? 



312 ENGLISH PEOVERBS. Fol. 103. 

Forgiveness, horse ! why do I rail on thee 1 
... I was not made a horse, 
And yet I bear a burthen like an ass. (B. II. v. 5.) 
(Compare Tw. JV, Kins. v. 4, 50-82.) 

Folio 103. 

939. So many lieades so many wittes. ( = Quot 
homines tot sententiee. — Eras. Ad. 99.) 

(See No. 55.) 

940. Happy man happy dole. 

Happy man be his dole, (il/er. Wiv. iii. 1 ; I II. IV. ii. 2 ; 
Tarn. Sh. i. 1 ; W. T. i. 2 ) 

941. In space cometh grace. 

Alcih. I cannot think, but yovu" age has forgot me : 
It could not else be, ... I should be denied such common 
grace. 

1 Sen. Do you dare our anger ? 

'Tis in few words, but spacious in effect. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 

Now is it Rome indeed; and room enough 

When there is in it but one only man, {J^d. G. i. 3.) 

942. Nothing is impossible to a willing hart. 

Never anything can come amiss when simpleness and duty 
tender it. (J/. JV. D. v. 1.) 

What poor duty cannot do, noble respect takes it in might, not 
merit. (lb.) 

I will strive with things impossible. 

Yea, and get the better of them. (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

943. Of two ylls chuze the least. 

Ambition, the soldier's virtue, rather makes the choice of loss, 
Than gain which darkens him. (Ant. CI. iii. 1.) 

944. Better to bow then to breake. 

How light and portable my pain seems now, 

When that which makes me bend makes the king bow. 

[Lear, iii. 6.) 



FoL. 103. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 313 

(Connect with the following proverb and quotation from 
Lear, iii. 6.) 

England shall repent his folly, see his weakness, and admire 
our sufferance. Bid him therefore consider his ransom, which 
must pioportion the losses we have borne . . . which in weight to 
reanswer his pettiness would bow imder. {H. V. iii. 6.) 

(Connect with the following proverb, and see Introduction.) 

945. Of sufferance coiiietli ease. 

Of sufferance cometh ease. (2 U. IV. v. 4.) 

Who alone suffers, suffers most i' the mind. 

Leaving free things and happy shows behind ; 

But then the mind much sufferance doth o'erskip 

When grief hath mates, and bearing fellowship. [Lear, iii. 6.) 

(Connect with former passage.) 

Get thee gone, and leave those woes alone which I 

Alone am bound to under-bear. . . . 

I will instruct my sorrows to be proud. 

For grief is proud, and makes his owner stoop. (John, iii. 1.) 

946. Two eyes are better than one. 

947. Leave is light. 

You have good leave to leave us ; when we need 
Your use and counsel we will send for you. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 
You are going to the wars. Whether I ever see thee again or 
no, nobody cares. (2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

If you can separate yourself and your misdemeanours, you are 
welcome to the house ; if not, an' it will ple;x.se you to take leave 
of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. (Tw. N. ii. 2.) 

Pol. My honourable lord, I will most humbly take my leave 
of you. 

Ham. You cannot, sir, take from me anything that I would 
more willingly part withal. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

Ham. By and bye is easily said. Leave me my friends. 

{Ih. iii. 2.) 
Do your office or give up your place, 
And you shall be well .spared. (J/. M. ii. 2.) 

Let my life be as .short as my leave-taking. 

{Tio. N. Kins. v. 4.) 



314 ENGLISH PKO VERBS. Fol. 103. 

948. Better unborn than untaught. 

Ignorance is the curse of God. (2 H. VI. iv. 2.) 

The common curse of mankind, folly and ignorance. 

{Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 

There is no darkness hut ignorance. [Tw. N. iv. 2.) 
O thou monster ignorance! {L. L. L. iv. 2.) 
Barbarous ignorance. {John, iv. 2.) 
Gross and miserable ignorance. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 2.) 
As gross as ignorance. [0th. iii. 3 ; ih. v. 3.) 

949. All is well that endes well. 

All's well that ends well : still the fine's the crown, 
Whate'er the course, the end is the renown. {A. W. iv. 4.) 

Conclude and be agreed. . . , Let this end where it begun. 

{Rich. II. i. 2.) 

950. Of a good beginning comes a good ending. 

Things as yet not come to life, which in their seeds and weak 
beginnings lie intreasvired, such things become the hatch and brood 
of time. (2 H. IV. iii. 2.) 

This day all things begun come to an ill end. {John, iii. 1.) 

Things bad begun make strong themselves by ill. 

{Much. iii. 4.) 
(See 979.) 

Thus bad begins and worse remains behind. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

The latter end of his commonwealth forgets the beginning. 

{Temp. ii. 1.) 

951. Things doone cannot be undoone. {Factum in- 
fectum fieri non potest. — Eras. Ad. 450.) 

What's done cannot be undone. {Macb. v. 1.) 

Cause to wish things done, undone. {.lul. Cms. iv. 2. 

Dem. Villain, what hast thou done] 

Aaron. That which thou canst not vmdo. 

Chi. Thou hast undone our mother. 

Aaron. Villain, I have done thy mother, {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 

Look, what is done cannot now be amended. {R. III. iv. 4.) 



1 



Fox.. 103. ENGLISH PRO\rERBS. 315 

Tliiug.s that are past are done with me. {Atit. CI. i. 2.) 

Past care is still past care. 

(L. L. L.V.2; Rom. Jul. iv. 1, 45 ; Cor. i. 1, 62.) 

962. Pride will have a fall. 

Pride will have a fall. (7?. //. v. 5.) 

My pride fell with my fortune. {As Y. L. i. 2.) 

He falls in the height of all his pride. {K. III. v. 2.) 

By that sin fell the angels. {H. VI IT. i. 2, and iii. 2.) 

Fall and blast her pride. {Lear, ii. 4.) 

953. Somewhat is better than nothing. 

Vio. I warrant thou art a merry fellow, and cai'est for nothing. 
Clo. I do care for something ; but I do not care for you : if 
that be to care for nothing, sir. {Tw. N. iii. 1.) 

For nothing hold me, so it please thee hold 

That nothing me, a something sweet to thee. {Son. cxxxvi.) 

We do neglect 
The thing we have : and all for want of wit 
Make something nothing by augmenting it. {Lucrece.) 

(See 2 H. VI. iii. 1, 306.) 

954. Better be envjed than pitied. 

His love was . . . exempt from envy, but not free from dis- 
dain. (3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 

Bicck. All good people, you that thus far have come to pity 
me ... no black envy shall make my grave. {Hen. VIII. ii. 1, 
55 and 85. See Buckingham's speech and Wolsey's envy, i. 1.) 

There's many a man alive that hath outliv'd 

The love o' the people ... we expii^e ; 

And not without men's pity. {Tw. N. K. v. 4.) 

955. Every man after his fashen. 

After his sour fashion. 
{Jul. Cces. i. 2; and sec ii. 1, 220; iv. 1, 36-39, and iv. 3, 134.) 

Construe things after their fashion. {lb. i. 3.) 

Do it in their own fashion. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 



316 ENGLISH PEOVEKBS. Fol. 103. 

956. He may doe much yll ere lie do much woorse. 

I am bent to know 
By the worst means the worst. 
You are young in deed. {Macb. hi. 4.) 

Mach. Thou canst not say I did it. Shake not 
Thy gory locks at me. . . . 

Lady M. He grows worse and worse. . . . 

Mach. Come, we'll to sleep. My strange and self-abuse 
Is the initiate fear that wants hard use : 
We are yet but young in deed, {Ih.) 

Bad begins and worse remains behind. [Ham. iii. 4.) 

His humour 
Was nothing but imitation ; ay, and that 
From one bad thing to worse. (Cymb. iv. 2.) 

You some permit 
To second ills with ills, each elder woise. 

(See Wint. T. iv. 2, 87-101, 23-31. See No. 50.) 

957. We be hut where we were. 

Duch. Weeping made you break the story off. . . . 
York. Where did I leave ] {R. II. v. 1.) 

By the mass, I was 
About to say something. Where did I leave 1 {Ham. ii. 1.) 

958. Use maketli mastery. 

Experience is by industry achieved, 

And perfected by the swift course of time. 

{Tw. Gen. Ver. i. 3.) 

959. Love me little love me long. 

Therefore, love moderately ; long love doth so 

Too swift arrives as tardy as too slow. {R. Jul. ii. 5.) 

Love me and leave me not. (i/er. Ven. v. 1.) 

961.' They that are bound must obe}'. 

Do we must what force will have us do. {R. II. iii. 3.) 

I am tied to be obedient. {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.) 

' See foot-note, p. 310. 



FoL. 103. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 317 

I arrest thee. ... I must obey. ( Tw. Night, iii. 4.) 

I must obey; his art is of such power. [Temp. i. 2.) 

Ham. Speak. I am bound to hear. 
Ghost. So art thou to revenge when thou dost hear. 
Ham. Now to my word. 
It is adieu, remember ! I have sworn. [Ham. i. 5.) 

I am tied to the stake; I must run this course. {Lear, iii. 7.) 

(See Jid. Cces. iv. 1, 48.) 

962. Folly it is to spurn against the pricke. 

He shall spurn fate, scorn death, and bear 

His hopes 'bove wisdom, grace and fear. (Macb. iii. .5.) 

The great King of kings 
Hath in the tables of his law commanded 
That thou shalt do no murder ; and wilt thou then 
Spurn at his edict 1 (R. III. i. 4.) 

To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield. (Per. ii. 5.) 

963. Better sit still than rise and fall. 

I have touched the highest point of all my greatness. . . . 
I shall fall like a bright exhalation in the evening, 
And no man shall see me more. 

{Hen. VIII. iii. 2 : Wolsey's fall.) 

964. Might overcomes right. 

O God that right should thus overcome might. 

(2 He7i. IV. iv. 4.) 

(See 2 Hen. VI. ii. 3, where the armourer and his man fight, 
and the armourer falls — ' O Peter ! thou hast prevailed in right.') 

Force should be right. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 

(See Ii. Ill V. 3, 313.) 

966. No smoke without fire. 

As near ... as flame to smoke. {Per. i. 1.) 

Let your close fire predominate his smoke. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

Such smothers broke through into gi-eater flames. 

{Proceedings against Essex.) 



318 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Foi.. 103b. 

966. Tjmo trieth troth. (Tenipus arguit amicum. — 
Eras. Ad. 104. Time is the irroof of a friend.) 

The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, 
Grapple them to thy heart. {Ham. i. 2.) 

Well, time is the old justice that examines all such offenders, 
and let time try. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 145-150 ; As Y. L. iv. 3.) 

967. Make not two sorrows of one. 

K. Rich. Doubly divorced ! bad men, yovi violate 
A twofold marriage 'twixt my crown and me, 
And then 'twixt me and my married wife. . . . 
So two together weeping make one woe. {R. II. v. 1.) 

Do not receive affliction at repetition ^ I beseech you. 

{W. T. iii. 2.) 
Tell o'er your woes again, by viewing mine. {R. III. iv. 4.) 
(See Sonnet xxx. 1. 10-12.) 

Folio 1036. 

968 Tbear is no good accord where every jack would 
be a lord. 

Since every Jack became a gentleman. 

There's many a gentle person made a Jack, [R. III. i. 3.) 

We will not leave one lord, one gentleman. 

Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon. 

(2 H. VI. iv. 3.) 

969. Saieing and doing are two things. 

And ever may yovir highness yoke together . . . 

My doing well with my well saying. (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

Your words and your peiformances are no kin together. 

{0th. iv. 2.) 
Fear not, my lord, we will not stand to prate ; 
Talkers are no good doers ; be assured 
We came to use our hands and not our tongues. {R. III. i. 3.) 

(See Ttv. G. Ver. ii 1, 15 ; Lear, i. 1, 188-9, 240-1 ; Tw. J^. 
Kins. V. 1, 114; Ham. i. 3, 27; iii. 1,53; Cor. i. 1, 57-61; 
Per. ii. Gower 4, &c.) 

' Collier's MS. corrected ed. tor j^etiiion. 



FoL. 103b. ENGLISH PROVEKBS. 319 

970. Better be liappy than wise. 
(See No. 483.) 

971. Who can hold, that will away ? 

(See Ant. and Cleo. i. 2 and 3, Antony's determination to be 
away and Cleopatra's attempt to hold him.) 

Laer. I must confess my thoughts and wishes bend again 

toward France. 
King. Have you your father's leave ] 

Pol. He hath, my lord, wrung from me my slow leave . . . 
Upon his will I sealed my hard consent. [Ham. i. 2.) 

972. Alwaies let losers have their woordes. 

Then give me leave, for losers will have leave 
To ease then* stomachs with their bitter woi'ds. 

{Tit. And. iii. 1.) 
Can I give the loser leave to chide % 
Far truer spoke than meant, I lose indeed. . . . 
And well such losers may have leave to speak. 

(2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
Words ease the heart. [R. III. iii. 1.) 

(Compare R. III. iv. 4, 122-131.) 

973. Warned and half armed. 

Glad I am that your highness is so armed 

To bear the tidings of calamity. [R. II. iii. 3.) 

She is armed and keeps her ground in honestest defence. 

{All's W. ui. 5.) 

For. You, merchant, have you anything to say ? 

Ant. But little ; I am warned and well prepared. 

{Mer. Ven. iv. i.) 
(See also Lear, i. 2, 175.) 

974. He that hath an ill name is half hanged. 
Receive such as be civil, . . . for you are in an ill name. 

(2 H. IV. h. 4.) 

975. Frenzy, heresy, and jealousy are three that sel- 
dome or never cured be. 



^1 



320 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 103b. 

Give eternal food to his jealousy. {Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.) 
A continual 'larum of jealousy. (lb. iii. v.) 
The finest mad devil of jealousy. (lb. v. 1.) 
Fond fools serve mad jealousy. (Com. Er. ii. 1.) 

Leon. My wife is nothing ; nor nothing have these nothings 
If this be nothing. . . . 

Good my lord, be cured 
Of this diseased opinion, and betimes, 
For 'tis most dangerous. (17. T. i. 2.) 

lago. beware, my lord, of jealousy, it is the green-eyed 
monster that doth mock the food it feeds on. (0th. iii. 3.) 

Des. Alas the day ! I never gave him cause [for jealousy]. 

Em. Bvit jealous souls will not be answered so. 
They are not always jealous for the cause, 
But jealous for that they are jealous; 'tis a monster 
Begot upon itself. (0th. iii. 4.) 

976. That the eye seeth not the hart rueth not. 

I swear 'tis better to be much abiised 
Than but to know 't a little. (Oth. iii. 3.) 
. He that is robbed, not wanting what is stolen, 
Let him not know 't and he's not robbed at all . . . 
I had been happy, so I had nothing known. (Oth. iii. 3.) 

Alack for lesser knowledge ! how accursed 

In being so blest ! There may be in the cup 

A spider steeped, and one may drink, depart. 

And yet partake no venom, for his knowledge 

Is not infected : but if one present 

The abhorred ingredient to his eye, make known 

How he hath drunk, he cracks his gorge, his sides 

With violent hefts. I have seen and drunk the spider. 

(W. T. ii. 1, 38.) 
Their best conscience is not to leave it undone, but keep 't 
unknown. (Oth. iii. 3.) 

Things known are worst. (Per. i. 1.) 
(See folio 936, 544.) 

977. Better coming to the ending of a feast than to 
the begynning of a fray. 

To the latter end of a fray and the beginning of a feast. 
Fits a dull fighter and a keen guest. (1 Hen. IV. iv. 2.) 



II 



Foh. 103n. ERASMUS. 321 

978. He goes farre that never turneth. 

979. Principium diniidinni totius. — Eras. Ad. 75. [The 
beginning is the half of the whole.) 

Dividium qui hene ccepit. 

[Col. of Good and Evil, and De Aug. vi. 31.) 

Thou sbalt think, 
Though he divide the realm, giving thee half. 
It is too little, helping him to all. [H. II. v. 1.) 

Let us do those ends which here were well begun. 

{As Y. L. V. 4.) 
My lord, 'tis well begun. . . . Would 'twere well done. 

{Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
Things bad begun make strong themselves by ill. 

{Macb. iii. 3.) 
Well begun, half done. {Advt. of L. vi. 3.) 

I have done my work ill, friends : 

O ! make an end of what I have begun. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 
(See Cor. ii. 3, 121, and compare 950.) 

980. Quot homines tot sententise. — Eras. Ad. 99. {So 
many tnen so many opinions.) 

Sal. Let me have your express opinions 
Where is best to make our battel y next. 

Gar. I think here at the north gate. . . . 

Glau. And I, here, at the bulwark of the bridge. 

Tal. For aught I see, this city must be famished. 

(1 Hen. VI. i.. 6 ; ii. 5, 42, &c. ; 2 Hen. IV. i. 3, 3, &c. See 

Nos. 53, 104, and 1020.) 

981. Suum cuique pnlchrura. — Eras. Ad. 65. {One'n 
own is beautiful.) 

An ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own. {As Y. L. v. 4.) 

Rom. I'll go along, no such sight to be shown, 
But to rejoice in splendour of mine own. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.) 

982. Quse supra nos nihil ad nos. — Eras. Ad. 218. 
{Those things which are above us are vothing to us. Said of 
the state aflPairs of princes and of theological mysteries.) 



322 ERASMUS. Foi.. i03b. 

It were all one 
That I should love a bright particiilai- star, 
And think to wed, he is so far above. I^AlVs Well, i. 3.) 

983. Ama tanquam osurus ; oderis tanquam amatiirus. 
— Eras. Ad. 379. [Love as if you were some day likely 
to hate. Hate as if you ivere some day likely to love.) 

Bias gave in precept ; love as if you should hereafter hate, and 
hate as if you should hereafter love. {Apothegms, pub. 1625 ; 
Spedding, Works, vii. p. 150.) 

The love of wicked friends converts to fear. 

That fear to hate. {R. II. v. 1.) 

My only love sprung from my only hate. {Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 

What most he should dislike seems pleasant to him. 

{Lear, iv. 2.) 
(See Cor. ii. 2, 3 ; Sonn. xxxv. 1. 12.) 

984. Aaiicorum r>mnia communia. — Eras. Ad. 14. 
{Friends have all things in common.) 

If thou lend this money, lend it not 

As to thy fi'iends ; for when did fiiendship take 

A breed of barren metal of his friend 1 

But lend it rather to thine enemy ; 

Who, if he break, thou may'st with better face 

Exact the penalty. 

(See Aler Ven. i. 3 ; and compare with preceding entry.) 

Par. What sum owes he to the Jew 1 

Bass. For me three thousand ducats. 

For. What, no more ? 

Pay him six thousand and deface the bond : 
Double six thousand, and then treble that. 
Before a friend of this description 
Shall lose a hair througli Bassanio's fault. 

Bass. To you, Antonio, 
I owe the most, in money and in love ; 
And from your love I have a warranty 
To unburthen all my plots and purposes 
How to get clear of all the debts I owe. 

Ant. I pray you, good Bassanio, let me know it : . . . 
My purse, my person, my extremest means, 
Lie all unlocked to your occasions. 

{Mer. Ven. i. 3, and i6. iii. iv, 296-321.) 



I 



For.. 103n. EEASMUS. 323 

985. Nee vultu destrue verba tuo. 
(See No. 1026.) 

986. Fortes fortuna adjuvat. — Eras. ^^. 77. {Fortune 
favours the brave.) 

Sweet Fortune's minion and her pride. (1 H. IV. i. 1.) 

Fortune shall call forth 
Out of one side her happy minion, 
To whom in favour she shall give the day. (John, ii. 2.) 

'Tis certain, greatness once fallen out with fortune, 
Must fall out with men too. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 

987. Omne tulit punctum. — Eras. Ad. 170. {He has 
carried off the suffrages of everyone.) 

Tit. I ask your voices and your suffrages. . . , 
Marc. With voices and applause of every sort. 

Patricians and plebeians, we create 

Lord Saturninus Rome's great emperor. (Tit. And. i. 1.) 

(See Co7\ ii. 3.) 

988. In iiiagnis et voluisse sat est. — Eras. Ad. 576. 
(In great matters it is enough even to have willed to achieve 
them. 'Tis not in mortals to command success.) 

To thee (the crown) shall descend with better quiet, 
Better opinion, better confirmation : 
For all the soil of the achievement goes 
With me into the earth. (2 Hen. IV. iv. i.) 

Wol. My sovereign, I confess, your royal grapes, 
Showered on me daily, have been more than could 
My studied purposes requite ; which went 
Beyond all man's endeavours : my endeavours 
Have ever come too short of my desires, 
Yet filed with mine abilities. (Ihn. VIII. iii. 2.) 

989. Difficilia quae pulclira. — Eras. Ad. 359. [The 
beautiful is (ever) difficult {of attainment.) 

My speech is excellently well penned, and I have taken great 
pains to con it. (Tiv. JV. i. 5 and rep. 191.) 

Take pains; be })erfcct. {M. jV. D. i. 2.) 
Conned with cruel pain. {Ih. v. 1, 80.) 

y 2 



324 ERASMUS. FoL. 103l^ 

Painful study. {L. L. L. ii. 1, 23, and ih. 72-75.) 

Art hath thus decreed, 
To make some good but others to exceed ; 
And you're her laboured scholar. [Per. ii. 3.) 
My father is hard at study. {Temp. iii. 1, 19, and see 1, 5.) 
(See Cymh. ii. 4, 40-46 ; ante, 52.) 

990. Turn [sic) tua res ag-itnr paries cam proximus 
ardet. — Eras. Ad. 761 ; Hor. Ep. i. 18, 84. {Your property 
is in danger when your neiglibour^ s party-wall is on fire.) 

991. Et post malam segetein serendum est. — Eras. Ad. 
922. {Even after a had harvest we should sow.) 

As Solomon well observes, he that regards the winds does not 
sow, and he that regards the winds does not reap. {De Au^. 
viii. 1.) 

992. Omnium rerum vicissitado (est). — Eras. Ad. 250. 

{Vicissitude is in all things.) 

Certain it is that the matter is in a perpetual flux, and never 
at a stay . . . But it is not good to look too long upon these 
turning wheels of vicissitude. (Ess. Of Vicissittide.) 

All things change them to the contrary. {Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 

Changes fill the cup of alteration. (2 H. IV. iii. 1.) 

The change of time. {Cj/mh. ii. 4.) 

993. In nil sapiendo vita jacundissima. — Eras. Ad. 624. 

{The happiest life is in knoiving nothing.) 

What we changed was innocence for innocence. We knew not 
the doctrine of ill-doing had we pursued that life. . . . We should 
have answered Heaven boldy, Not guilty. {W. T. i. 2.) 

Let me be ignorant, and in nothing good, 

But graciously to know I am no better. {M. M. ii. 4.) 

994. Pai'turiunt moutes, nasoetur ridiculus rans. — 
Eras. Ad. 297. {The mountains are in labour; a ridiculous 
mouse will he brought forth.) 

The smallest monstrous mouse. {M. iV. D. v. 1.) 
Most magnanimous mouse. (2 H. VI. iii. 2.) 



Foi.. 104. EEASMUS. 325 

994a. Duloe bellnin iiiexpertis. — Eras. AJ. 845. {Wat- 
is sweet to the inexperienced.) 

Natural rebellion, clone in the blaze ' of youtli. 

(All's W. V. 3.) 

If that rebellion came . . . led on by bloody youth . . . and 
countenanced by boys. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 3.) 

At sixteen yeai-s ... he fought 

Beyond the mark of others ... in that day's feats 

When he might act the woman in the scene 

He proved best man i' the field. [Cor. ii. 2.) 

Flush youth revolts. [A^it. CI. i. 3.) 

995. Naturani expellas furca licet ^ {sic) usque recurret. 
— Eras. Ad. 544; Hor. Ep. i. 10, 24. {You may drive 
out [e.xpel^ nature with a pitch/orJc, it toill continually 
retuDi.) 

You, brother mine, that entertained ambition, 
£xj)elled remorse and natttre. ... I do forgive thee 
Unnatural as thou art. {Temp. v. 1.) 

Kindness, nobler ever than revenge, 

And nature, stronger than his occasion. 

Made him give battle to the lioness. {As Y. L. iv. 2.) 

His discontents are irremovably coupled to nature. 

{Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
What he cannot help in his nature you account a vice in him. 

{Cor. i. 1.) 
Virtue cannot so innoeulate our old stock but we shall relish 
of it. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

There's little to be said in it : 'tis against the rule of nature 
... a desperate offendress against nature. {AlVs W. i. 1.) 

Adoption strives with nature. {Ih. i. 3.) 

Nature her custom holds, let shame say what it will. 

{Ham. iv. 7.) 
How hard it is to hide the sparks of nature ! {Cymh. iii. 3.) 

Folio 104. 

996. Quo semel est imbuta receiis servabit oJorem. — 
Eras. Ad. 465; Hor. Ep. i. 2, 70. {The cash) will long 

' ' Blaze,' Mr. Collier's text. ' Blade ' in other edition.s. 
- In the original and in Erasmus ' tumen ' instead of ' licet.' 



326 ERASMUS. Foi,. 104. 

retain the odour of that with which ivhen new it was once 
imbued.) 

Lady M. There's the smell of the blood still : all the per- 
fumes of Arabia will not sweeten this little band. 

{Mach. V. 1.) 

Lear. Fie, fie, fie ! pab, pab ! Give an ounce of civet, good 
apothecary, to sweeten my imagination. 
Glos. let me kiss that hand ! 
Lea"^. Let me wipe it first, it smells of mortality. 

{I^ear, iv. 6.) 
Make sweet some phial • treasure tbou some place 
With beauty's treasure, ere it be self- killed. . . . 
"Then what would death do if thou shouldst depart, 
Leaving thee living in posterity] i^Son. vi. and /S'o«. liv.) 

997. Bis dat qui cito dat. — Eras. Ad. 289. {Ee gives 
twice who gives promptly.) 

(Quoted in the Advice to BucMnyham and in several speeches 
and letters.) 

998. Conscientia mille testes. — Eras. Ad. 346. {Con- 
science [is worth'\ a thousand witnesses.) 

The witness of a good conscience. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 

The testimony of a good conscience. {L. L. L. iv. 2.) 

O coward conscience, bow dost tbou afllict me ! . . . 

My conscience bath a thousand several tongues. 

And every tongue brings in a several tale, 

And every tale condemns me for a villain. {R. LLI. v. 3.) 

Thus conscience doth make cowards of us all. [Ham. iii. 2.) 

999. In vino Veritas. — Eras. Ad. 233. {In wine truth 
{is spohen.) 

Lepidus is higb-coloured. They have made him drink alms 
drink . . . but it raises the greater war between him and his 
discretion. {A7it. CI. ii. 7.) 

Strong Enobarbus is weaker than the wine, and mine own 
tongue splits what it speaks, (/i.) 



FoL. 104. ERASMUS. 327 

1000. Bona) leges ex malis nioribus (proereantnr.) — 
Eras. Ad. 237. {Good laivs out of had manners (are 
created.) 

1001. Nequicquam sapit qui sibj non sapit. — Ei'as. 
Ad. 199. (He is wise to no purpose who is not wif<e for 
himself.) 

An ant is a wise creature for itself. (Ess. Of Wisdom for a 
2 fans Self) 

We'll set thee to school to an ant, to teach thee there's no 
labouring i' the winter. [Lear, ii. 4.) 

Self-love is the most prohibited sin in the canon. 

{AlVs W. i. 1.) 

Wisdom for a man's self is in many branches thereof a depraved 
thing. It is the wisdom of rats, that will be sure to leave a house 
somewhat before it fall. (Eps. Of Wisd.) 

Tliey prepar'd 
A rotten carcass of a boat, . . . the very I'ats 
Instinctively have quit it. {TemjJ. i. 2.) 

The referring of all to a man's self ... is a des}>erate evil 
of ... a citizen in a republic. (Ess. Of Wisd.) 

Caius Marcius was 
A worthy officer i' the war, but insolent, 
O'ercome with pride, ambitious, past all thinking, 
Self-loving. {Cor. iv. G.) 

The referring of all to a man's self is more tolerable in a sove- 
reign prince. (Ess. Of Wisd.) 

Self-love, my liege, is not so vile as .self-neglecting. 

{Hen. V. ii. 4.) 

1002. Summum jus summa injuria. — Eras. Ad. 328. 
[The extreme of justice [is often'] the extreme of injury.) 

Aiiyelo. Good, my lord, give me the scope of justice ; 
My patience here is touched. . . . Let me have my way. . . . 
To find this practice out. 

Duke. Ay, with all my heart ; 

And punish them to your height of justice. (J/. M. v. 1.) 



328 EKASMUS — VIRGIL. Fol. 104. 

This is the very top, 
The height, the crest, or crest unto the crest, 
Of murder's arms. (John, iv. 3.) 

(See No. 54.) 

1003. Sera in fundo parsimonia. — Eras. Ad. 499. 
{Thrift is too late [when you cornel ^^ ^^^^ bottom of your 
stock.) 

Flav. my good lord ! 

At many times T bi'ought in my accounts, 
Laid them before you . . . pi'ay'd you 
To hold your hand moi-e close . . . My lov'd lord, 
Though you hear now (too late !). yet now's a time, 
The greatest of your having lacks a half 
To pay your present debts. 

■Tim. Let all my land be sold. 

Flav. 'Tis all engaged, some forfeited and gone ; 
And what remains will hardly stop the mouth 
Of present dues. [Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 

1004. Optimum non nasci. — Eras. Ad. 440. (Tis best 
not to be born.) 

Better my mother had not borne me. {Ham. iii. L) 

Would I had never borne thee. (3 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 

O welladay that ever I was born ! {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.) 

better never born than minister to such a harm. 

{Tw. N. Kins. v. 5.) 

1005. Musa tnilii cansas memora. — Virg. ^n. i. 12. 

{Relate to ms,muse, the causes.) 

JLongce {sic) 

[Ambages sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. 

Virg. JEJn. i. 346. 

{Long and intricate [is the storyl ; but I will trace the top- 
most points of things — i.e. the chief facts.) 

Why what an intricate impeach is this ! {Com. Er. v. 1.) 

(And see Polouius's description of Hamlet, Ham. ii. 1, 85-150 ; 
Per. v. 1, 28; Much Ado, iii. 5.) 



F.)L. 104. VIRGIL. 329 

1007. Causasquu iunecte morandj. — Virg. JEtieid, iv. 51. 
[And invent causes for delaying [him.) 

Lead him on with a fine-baited delay, till he have pawned his 
horse.s to mine host of the gartei*. [Mer. W. ii. 1.) 

Who of my people hold him in delay ? {Tw. K. i. 5.) 

1008. Incipit effari inediaque in voce resistit. — Virg. 
jEneid, iv. 76. {8Jie begins to speah, and pattses in the 
7nidst.) 

He gave all the duties of a man, spoke your deserving like a 
chronicle . . . there did he pause. {1 If. IV. v. 2.) 

Why doth the Jew pause? (Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 

I pause for a reply. (Jul. Cces. iii. 2.) 

And so break off the talk. {R. III. 1.) 

Floods of tears will drown my oratory, 

And break my very utterance. (Tit. And. v. 3.) 

1009. Sensit eniui simulata voce [sic) locutam. — Virg. 
./En. iv. 105. (For she perceived that she spoke with a 
feigned voice. Virgil has ' mente ' for ' voce.') 

Thou hast by moonlight at her window sung. 
With feigning voice, verses of feigning love. 

[M. X. D. i. 1.) 

You shall play (a woman) in a mask, and you shall speak it 
as small as you can. (lb. i. 1.) 

I'll speak in a monstrous little voice. (lb.) 

Is it not monstrous that this player here 
But in a fiction in a dream of passion . . . 
Tears in his eyes, distraction in his aspect, 
A broken voice. (Ham. ii. 2.) 

1010. Qua3 prima exordia sumat? — Virg. JEn. iv. 284. 
(With \vhat words should he first begin ?) 

I cannot speak any beginning to this peevish odds. 

(0th. ii. 3.) 
Pi*ay, I cannot . . . 
I stand in pause where I shall first begin. (Ham. iii. 3.) 



330 VIRGIL. F.)L. 104. 

1011. Hsec alternantj potior sententia visa est. — Virg. 
y2?'/i. iv. 287. {This resolution seemed to him, while wavering, 
the better one.) 

To be once in doubt is to be once resolved. (OtJi. iii. 3.) 

Think on that and fix most firm thy resoJution. (0th. v. 1.) 

The native hue of resolution 
Is sicklied o'er witli the pale cast of thought. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

My resolution's placed. [Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

lOUa. Et inextricabilis error. — Virg. ^n. vi. 27. {And 
the inextricable maze.) 

Here's a maze ti'od indeed through forthrights and meanders. 

{Temp. iii. 3.) 
This is as strange a maze as ever men trod. {lb. v. 1.) 
I have thrust my.self into this maze. {Tarn. Shreto, i. 2.) 

1012. Obsciiris vera inuolvens. {Wrapping tip the true 
in the obscure.) 

Foul deeds will rise, 
Though all the world o'erwhelm them to men's e3'es. 

{Ham. i. 2.) 
Truth shall unfold what plaited cunning hides. {Lear, i. 1.) 
Time makes and unfolds error. {W. T. iv. 1, cho.) 

1013. Hce tibi erunt artes.— Virg. Mn. vi. S53. {These 
shall be thy arts.) 

' These are imperial arts, and ivorthy thee.' — Dryden. 

This fellow's wise enough to play the fool, 

And to do that well craves a kind of wit. 

He must observe their mood on whom he jests, 

The quality of persons and the time . . . This is a practice 

As full of labour as a wise man's art. {Ttv. ]V. iii. 1.) 

1014. Sic genus amborum scindit se sanguine ab uno. 
— Virg. JEn. viii. 142. {Thus from one blood the stocJc of 
both branches off.) 



FoL. 104. VIRGIL. 331 

' Thus from one common source our streams divide.'' — 
Dry den. 

Strange it is that our bloods, 
Of colour, weight, and heat, pour'd all together, 
Would quite confound distinction, yet stand off 
In differences so mighty. {AlUs W. ii. 3.) 

1015. Varioque viaiii sermone levabat. — Virg*. ^n. 
viii. 309. 

(' And 'pleasing talk beguiled the tedious rvay.* — Dry den.) 

Your fair discourse hath been as sugar . . . 

But I bethink me what a weary way 

From Havenspm-g to Cotswold will be found. 

In Koss and Willoughby, wanting your company ; 

Which, I protest, hath much beguiled 

The tediousness and process of my travel. 

By (hope) the weary lords 
Shall make their way seem short, as mine hath done. 
By sight of what I have, your noble company. {E. II. ii. 3.) 

1016. Quid causas petis ex alto — fiducia cessit quo tibi 
Diva mei ? — Virg. Mn. viii. 395. iyVhy dost thou seek 
reasons from [so"] deep \a source^ ? Whither, Goddess, has 
thy confidence in me departed ?) 

But hark you, Kate ; 
I must not have you henceforth question me 
Whither I go, nor reason whereabout. 
Whither I must, I must. (1 //e?^. IV. ii. 3.) 

(And compare Jul. Cces. ii. 1, 234-307.) 

1017. Causas nequicquam nectis inanes. — Virg-. j^n. 
ix. 219. (In vain you weave fruitless pleas.) 

' Tou plead in vain.' — Drjden. 

' These arguments you weave in vain. 
And hut protract the cause you cannot gain.' — lb 

Qu. Henry, let me plead for gentle Suffolk. 
Kinij, No more, I say ; if thou dost plead for him, 
Tliou wilt but add increase unto my wrath. (2 //. VI 

Use no entreaty, for it is in vain. (I H. VI. v. 4.) 



332 VIRGIL. F,)i.. lo-t. 

In vaiu thou speak'st, (3 //. IV. i. 4.) 

Your brother is a forfeit of the Liw, 

And you but waste your words. (Af. M. ii. 2.) 

1018. Quid me alta silentia cogis 

Rumpere et obductum verbis vulgare dolorem. — 

Virg-. Mn. X. 64. 

{Win/ dost tJioti corn-pel me to hreciJc a deep silence, and pub- 
lish in words a close covered grief?) 

King R. Must I do so ] and miist I ravel out 
My weav'd-up follies ? Gentle Noi-thumberland, 
If thy offences were upon record, 
Would it not shame thee, in so fair a troop 
To read a lecture of them 1 {R. IT. iv. I.) 

Be not thy tongue thine own shame's orator. (Co)ii. Er. iii. 2.) 

1018a. Nequicquam patrias tentasti lubricus artes. — 
Vir^-. xi. 716. {In vain thou hast tried the slippery oily arts 
of thy country.) 

^ On others practise thy Ligtirian arts.^ — Drjden. 

I want that glib and oily art 

To speak and purpose not. {Lear, i. 1.) 

Minds of glib and slippery creatm^es. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 

O these encounters so glib of tongue. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 

This oily rascal. (1 H. IV. ii. 4.) 

So smooth he daubed his vice with show of virtue. 

{R. III. ii. 5.) 

1019. Do quod vis et me victusque volensque remitto. 
—Virg. ^n. xii. 833. 

* Be mistress, and your full desires obtain..^ — Dryden. 

l_Jupiter to Juno.'] Have all your wishes; freely Tnine 
I yield. 

(See 3 H. VI. iii. 2, where King Edward offers to fulfil Lady 
Grey's wishes and to restore to her her husband's estates if she 
will consent to be his queen.) 



•Poi.. 104. OVID. 333 

1020. Sed scelus hoc meriti pondns et instar habet. — 
Ov. A. A. {But in this crime there is some apparent iveujht 
of merit.) 

Suff. Sleeping or waking, 'tis no matter how, 
So he be dead. . . . Seeing the deed is meritorious . . . 
Say but the word. (2 //. VI. iii. 1.) 

I'll steal away ; there's honour in the theft. {A. W. ii. 2.) 

This shall make 
Our purpose necessary, not envious, 
Which so appearing to the common eyes. 
We shall be called purgers, not miirderers. {J. Cms. ii. I.) 

Craft against craft I must apply. 

(See J/. M. iii. 2, 275; ih. iii. 1, 131-133 and 258-260.) 

1021. Queeqne prior nobis intulit ipse ferat. — Ovid, 
A. A. {Let hitn hear those things tvhich first he hronght 
on us.) 

(See how Coriolanus is said to have brought his own death 
upon himself, and how Anfidius is consequently excused.) 

His own impatience 
Takes from Anfidius part of the blame. {Cor. v. 5.) 

O sir, to wilful men, 
The injuries that they themselves procure 
Must be their schoolmasters. {Lear, ii. 4.) 

Naught that I am, 
Not for their demerits, but for mine. 
Tells laughter on their souls. {Jlfacb. iv. 3.) 

Seb. The fault's your OAvn. 

Alan. So is the dearest of the loss. {Temp. ii. 1.) 

Jjct no man abide the deed 

But we, the doers. {Jtd. Cces. iii. 1.) 

1022. Officium fecere pium sed inutile nobis. {They 
did a pious office, hut an unprofitahle to tis.) 

Thou know'st that we two went to school together. 

Even for that our love of old, I pi'ithee 

Hold thou my sword-hilt whilst I run on it. 

That's not an office for a fiiend, my lord. {Jul. Cces. v. 5.) 

He counsels a divoi-ce. ... Is not this coui'se pious ? — 
Heaven keep me from such. {lieu. VIII, ii, 2.) 



334 OVID. FoL. 104b. 

Out upon the knave ! Dost thou pvit upon me at once both the 
office of God and of the DeviH (All's W. v. 3.) 

A charitable office. (TF. T. iv. 2.) 

1023. Sed lateant vires nee sis in fronte clisertus. — 
Ovid, Ars Am. i. 463. {Keep your strength hack, and display 
no eloq^ience in your face.) 

Vex not yourself, nor stiive not with your breath. . . . 
'Tis breath thou lack'st, and that breath wilt thou lose. 

(/i'. //. ii. 1, 3, 30.) 
More would I, but my lungs are wasted so 
That strength of speech is utterly denied me. 

(2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 

1024. Sit tibi credibilis sermo consnltaque verba 
(blanda tamen) prsesens ut vidiare loqui. — Ovid, Ars Am. 
i. 467-8. [Let your speech he credible, and your tvords well 
iveighed \hut gentle]^ that you may seem to speak as one 
who was present.) 

I'll in to urge his hatred more to Clarence, 

With lies well steel'd with weighty arguments. {R. III. i. 1.) 

Stay : 
Where's your commission, lords 1 words cannot carry 
Authority so weighty. {lien. VIII. iii. 2.) 

(See lago, 0th. iii. 4 ; lachimo, Cymh. ii. 4.) 

1025. llle referre aliter ssepe solebat idem. — Ov. A. A. 
ii. 128. [He was wont often to relate or repeat the same 
thing in different manner.) 

Thou hast damnable iteration. (1 ffen. IV. i. 2.) 
Truth tired with iteration. (Tr. Or. iii. 2, 174.) 
What needs this iteration, woman 1 (0th. v. 2.) 

Folio lOib. 
1026. Nee vultu destrne verba tuo (altered 'verba' 
for ' dicta '). — Ovid, A. A. ii. 312. (And do not spoil your 
words by your looTcs.) 

What effect the countenance may have appears from the pre- 
cept of the poet, " Contradict not your words by your looks." 

(Advt. L. viii. 1.) 



FoL. 104b. OYID. 33.5 

Found you no displeasure in him, by word or countenance 1 

(Lear, i. 2.) 
There is no art 
To find the mind's construction in the face. 

{3/acb. i. 4, and Mach. iv. 3, 21.) 

Away, and mock the time with fairest show, 

False ftice must hide what the fKlse heart doth know. 

{Mach. i. 7, and Ham. i. 5, 106-8.) 
Arcite is gently visaged : yet his eye 
Is like an engine bent, or a sharp weapon 
In a soft sheath . . . Palamon 
Has a most menacing aspect : his brow 
Is grav'd, and seems to bury what it frowns on ; 
Yet sometimes 'tis not so, but alters to 
The quality of his thoughts. {Tw. N. Kins, v, 3.) 

(See ante, f. 1036, 985.) 

1027. Nee sua vesanus scripta poeta legat. — Ov. A. A. 
ii. 508. {Nor let the frenzied poet recite his own works.) 

The poet's eye in a fine phrenzy rolling. (.1/. ^V. D. v. 1.) 

1028. Ars casum simulet.^ — Ov. Ars Am. iii. 155. [Let 
art simulate chance.) 

Though I am not naturally honest, I am sometimes so by 

chance. (W. T. iv. 3.) 

Be it art or hap, he hath spoken true. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 

"Nature shows art. {M. N. D. ii. 3.) 

Thou art even natural in thine art. {Tim. Ath. v. 1.) 

He hath all the good gifts in nature ; 

He hath indeed — almost natural. {Tw. N. i. 3.) 

He does it with a better grace, but I do it more natural. 

{lb. ii. 1.) 
They show great and fine art in nature. {Tw. N. Kins, iv. 2.) 
(And see Lear, iv. 6, 86.) 

1029. Quid cum ligitiina fraudatur litera voce. — Ov. 
Ars Am. iii. 293. [What when a letter defraiided of its 
lawful sound.) 

I abhor . . . such rackers of orthogi'aphy as to speak dout, 
fine, when he should say doubt ; det, when he should pronounce 



336 OVID. For. i04n. 

debt, — debt, not det; he clepeth a calf, caulf; half, haulf; 
neighbour vacatur nebour; neigh abbreviated ne. This is ab- 
hominable (which he would call abominable) ; it insinuateth me 
of insanie : ne intelligis, doniine ? to make frantic, lunatic. 

Nath. Laus Deo, bone intelligo. 

Hoi. Bone 1 bone for bene ; Priscian a little scratch'd ; 'twill 
serve. {L. L. L. v. i. 20.) 



1030. Blgesaque fit jnsso lingua coacta sono. — Ovid, 
Ars Am. iii. 294. [And the forced tongue begins to lisp the 
sound commanded \_desired']. This line and the former ar 
consecutive.) 

This gallant pins the wenches on his sleeve. . . . 
He can carve too, and lisp, (L. L. L. v. 2.) 

You lisp, and wear strange suits, and disable all the benefits 
of your own country. (Js Y. L. iii. 5.) 

You jig, you amble, you lisp, and nickname God's creatures. 

i^Ham. iii. 1.) 
Such antic, lisping, affecting fantasticos. {/?. Jid. ii. 4.) 

1031. Sed quee non prosunt singula multa juvant. — 
Ovid, Hem,, Am,. 420. (Bwi many things are heliiful which 
taken singly are of no use.) 

What, alas ! can these my single arms 1 
What propugnation is in one man's valour 
To stand the push and enmity of those 
This quarrel would excite 1 
As many fresh streams meet in one salt sea. 

{Tr. Cr. ii. 2; iii. 248; iv. 4, 146.) 
So may a thousand actions end in one purpose. 
And be all well borne without defeat. (Hen. V. i. 2, 207-213.) 

The single and peculiar life is bound 
With all the strength and armour of the mind 
To keep itself from noyance ; but much more 
That spirit upon whose weal depends and rests 
The lives of many. The cease of majesty 
Dies not alone. ... It is a massy wheel . . . 
To whose huge spokes ten thousand lesser things 
Are mortis'd and adjoin'd ; which, when it falls, 
Each small annex ment, petty consequence. 
Attends the general ruin. {Ham. iii, 3.) 



,e 

J 



FoL. i04n. VIRGIL. 337 

1032. Sic pai'vis componerG magna solebain. — Virg, 
EcL i. 24. {Thus ivas I wont to compare great things with 
small.) 

(See Falstaff's 'base comparison.s,' 1 lien. IV. ii. 4, 254-261. 
' Great Agamemnon . . . like a strutting player,' Tr. Or. i. 3 ; 
and ih. 1. 194 ; ih. i. 2, 37 and 240-250, See 0th. ii. 1, 251-255 ; 
Lear, i. 5, 14, 15 ; ii. 7, 11 and 120-125 ; iii. 6, 51 ; and//e?i. VIII. 
V. i. 169, ic.) 

If you look in the maps of the 'orld, I warrant you, you shall 
find, in the comparisons between Macedon and Monmouth, that the 
situations, look you, is both alike. There is a river in Macedon, 
and there is also, moreover, a river at Monmouth : it is called 
Wye at Monmouth ; but it is out of my prains what is the name 
of the other river. But 'tis all one ; 'tis alike as my fingers is to 
my fingers, and there is salmons in both. If you mark Alexander's 
life well, Harry of Monmouth's life is come after it indiflferent 
well ; for there is figures in all things. ... I speak but in the 
figures and comparisons of it, {Hen. V. iv. 7, 43.) 

Thou has tired thyself in base comparisons. (1 Hen. IV. ii, 4.) 
Comparisons are odorous. {M. Ado, iii. 5.) 

1033. Altei'ius clicetis (alterius dicetis, amant alterna 
camoense). — Virg. Ed. iii. 59. {Ye shall sing in alternate 
verses. Said of couplets made by two rivals alternately.) 

(See Love's L. L. iii. 1, 85-100; iv. 2, 125-128; 3Iid. JV. D. 
i. 1, 136-150; Winters Tale, iv. 3, 297-312.) 

1034. Paulo majora canamus non omnes arbusta 
juvant. — Virg. Eel. iv. 1. 

(' Sicilian muse, begin a loftier strain. 
Though lowly shrubs and trees that shade the plain 
Delight not all. — Dryden.) 

Marcus, we are but shrubs, no cedars we. {Tit. And. iv. 3, 45.) 

I must yield my body to my foe. 

Thus yields the cedar to the axe's edge . . . 

Whose top branch overpeer'd Jove's spreading tree, 

And kept low shrubs from winter's powerful wind. 

(3 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 
The cedar stoops not to the base shrub's foot, 
But low shrubs wither at the cedar's root. 
So let tliy thoughts low vassnls to thy state, {U. Lucrece.) 

z 



338 VIRGIL. FoL. 104b. 

1035. Set! argutos inter strepere anser olores. — Virg. 
Eel. iv. 1. (' But gabble like a goose amidst the swan-like 
choir. — Dry den.) 

The nightingale, if she .should sing by clay 
When every goose is cackling, would be thought 
No better musician than a wren. (Mer. Yen. v. 1.) 
Chough's language : gabble enough. (^AlVs W. iv. 1.) 
Thou didst gabble like a thing most brutish. {Temj). i. 2.) 

Smile you my speeches, as I were a fool ? 

Goose, if I had you upon Sarum plain 

I'd drive ye cackling home to Camelot. (Zerw, ii. 2.) 

1036. Oansando nostros in longuni ducis amores. — 
Virg". Ed. ix. 56. [By making excuses you put off my love 
for a long time.) 

Her. You put me off with limber vows ; but I, 
Thovigh you should seek to unsphere the stars with oaths. 
Should yet say, ' Sir, no going.' . , . 

Leon. Three crabbed months had soui''d themselves to death 
Ere I could make thee open thy white hand 
And clap thyself my love. Then didst thou utter, 
I am yours for ever. (W. T. i. 2.) 

(See M. Ado, Beatrice and Benedick.) 

1037. Nee tibi tarn sapiens qnisquam persuadeat anctor. 
— Virg. Georg. ii. 315. {Let no author [adviserl be so wise 
in your eyes as to persuade you.) 

Clown. What is the opinion of Pythagoras concerning wild- 
fowH 

Mai. That the soul of oiu- grandam might haply inhabit a bird. 

Clown. What thinkest thou of his opinion. 

Mai. I think nobly of the soul, and no way approve of his 
opinion. [Tw. N. iv. 3.) 

I do not strain at the position . . , but at the author's drift. 
{Tr. Cr. iii. 95-123; and ib. iii. 2, 171-181.) 

1038. Nee sum animi dubius verbis ea vincere magnum 
quam sit, et augustis liunc addere rebus honorem. — 
Virg. Georg. iii. 289. {Nor have I a doubt in my mind hoiv 



I 






FoL. 104b. OVID— HORACE. 339 

hard it is to overcame those \_diffi,cuUies\ by style, and add 
this honour to "^natters [so'] mean.) 

Happy is yoiu- grace 
That can ti'anslate the stubboiiiness of hn-time 
Into so quiet and so sweet a style. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 

'Tis a boisterous and cruel style, a style for challengers. 

{Ih. iv. 3.) 
Here's a silly stately style indeed ! 
The Turk . . . writes not so tedious a style, 

(1 Hen. VI. iv. 7.) 

1039. ^ Exiguum sed plus cjuam nihil illud erit. — Ovid. 
{A trifling [boon], but that ivill be better than nothing.) 

At your reqixest 
My father will grant precious things as trifles. {W. T. v. 2.) 
You over-rate my poor kindness. 

{Cymh. i. 5, and v. 5, 98-136.) 
Olh. Let him come when he will ; 
I will deny thee nothing. 

Why, this is not a boon, 
'Tis as I should entreat you wear your gloves, 
Or feed on nourishing dishes, or keep yoii warm. {Otli. iii. 3.) 

1040. Sic placet an melius quis liabet suadere ? — Hor. 
E'p. xvi. 23. [IJoes it please you thus, or has anyone some^ 
thing better to recommend ?) 

I charge you ... to like as much of this play as please you. 

(As Y. L. Epil.) 
I would now ask ye how ye like the play. {Tio. N, K. Epil.) 

'Tis ten to one this play will never please. {Hen. VTII. Epil.) 

1041. Quamquam ridenteni dicere verum quid vetat. — 
Hor. Sat. I. i. 24. {Although what 'prevents one from 
speaking truth with a laughing face ?) 

It is good to mingle jest with earnest. (Ess. Of Discourse.) 

They do but jest, poison in jest, {Ham. iii. 2.) 

That high all-seer which I dallied with 

Hath turn'd my feigned prayer on my head. 

And given in earnest what I begged in jest. {R. III. v. 1.) 

* The asterisk is I'acoii'a. 



340 HORACE— VIRGIL. Fol. 104b. 

A merrier man, 
Within the limit of becoming mirth, 
I never spent an hour's talk withal ; 
For every object that the one doth catch, 
The other turns to a mirth-moving jest, 
Which his fair tongue (conceit's expositor) 
Delivers in such apt and gracious words 
That aged ears play truant at his tales. {L. L. L. ii. 1.) 

1042. Seel tamen anioto qnseramus seria ludo. — Hor. 
8at. i. 2. [However, 'playing ended, let's to business.) 

Cassia {at a drinking hout). Let's have no more of this ; let's 
to our affairs. Gentlemen, let's look to our business. [Oth. ii. 3.) 

Let me request you off : our graver business 
Frowns at this levity. {Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 

1043. Post habin [sic) tamen illorum mea seria ludo. — 
Virg. Eel. vii. 17. [HoiveveVy I postponed, my serious business 
to their play.) 

See Ulysses' description of ' Achilles on his pressed bed 
lolling,' postponing serious business ; of Ajax making ' factious 
feasts,' whilst 

' After seven years' siege, yet Troy walls stand.' {Ir. Cr. i. 3.) 

See, too, how Antony's * dotage ' upon Cleopatra endangers 
the state : 

' Ten thovxsand harms more than the ills I knoAv 
My idleness doth hatch.' 

{A7it. CI. i. 3; and see i. 4, 3-6; ii. 1, 19-38.) 

Give me some music . . . Let it alone ; let's to billiards. 

{lb. ii. 5.) 
Let's to supper ; come, 
And drown consideration. {lb. iv. 2.) 

1044. iraitatores, servum pecus. — Hor. Ep. I. xix. 19. 

(0 imitators, a servile herd.) 

Eeport of fashions in proud Italy, 

Whose manners still our tardy apish nation 

Limps after in base imitation. (/?. //. ii. 1.) 

Imitari is nothing. {L. L. L. iv. 2.) 






FoL. 104b. HORACE. 341 

1045. Quani temere in nosinet legem sancimus iniquam. 
— Hor. Sat. i. 3, 6. {Hoiv foolish of us to lay down a ride 
of conduct which ivill tell against ourselves if we are judged 
by it.) 

(See Tit. And. v. 3, 35 -47.) : 

(He's in prison) for that which, if myself might be his judge, 
He should receive his punishment in thanks. (J/. M. i. 4.) 

If he had been as you, and you as he, 

You would have slipt like him ; but he like you 

Would not have been so stern. 

I would to heaven I had your potency, 

And you were Isabel ! should it then be thus 1 

No, I would tell what 'twere to be a judge 

And what a prisoner. {Ih. ii. 2, and 1. 126-131.) 

1046. Mores sensusque repugnant. — Hor. Sat. I. iii. 97. 
{Custom and sense are repugnant to it.) 

(Compare 1047.) 

1047. Atque utilitas (sic), justi prope mater [sic) equi. 
— Ih. 98. {And so does expediency, almost the parent of 
justice and equity.) 

Let me wring your heart, . . . 
If damned custom hath not brass'd it so 
That it is proof and bulwark against sense. . . . 
Such an act . . . blurs the grace and blush of modest}'', 
Calls virtue hypocrite . . . At your age 
The heyday in the blood is tame, . . . 
And waits upon the judgment : and what judgment 
Wovild step from this to this ? Sense sure you have, 
Else could you not have motion ; but sure that sense 
Is apoplex'd. . . . Rebellious hell. 
If thou can'st mutine in a matron's bones, 
. . . Proclaim no shame ! {Ham. iii. 4.) 

1049. 1 Excutiat sibi non liic cuiquani pareit amico 
dummodo risum {sic). — Hor. Sat. 1. iv. 34. {Provided he 
can extract a laugh for his own purpose, he never spares a 
friend.) 

' No. 1048 omitted. See foot-note p. 155. 



342 HORACR. FoL. 105. 

Biron. Where lies thy grief? O tell my good Duniain : 
And gentle Longaville, where lies thy pain % 
And where's my liege's ] All about the breast. 
A caudle, ho ! 

King. Too bitter is thy jest. (Z. L. L. iv. 3.) 

AVhy, that contempt will break the speaker's heart, 
And quite divorce his memory from his part. 

Prin. Therefore I'll do it. {Ih. v. 2.) • 

(See M. Ado, ii. 3, 235-242; iii. 1, 59-80. All's W. 
i. 2, 31-38, &c.) 



1 



1050. Num quid vis occupe [sic) 
Noris nos inquit docti sumus. — Hor. Sat. I. ix. 6. 

(" Save you any commands for me ? " J am^ first to say. 
" But," replies he, ^' you Ttiust know me ; 
I am a man of letters.^'') 

Bard. Sir John, Master Brook would fain ... be acquainted 
with you. . . . 

Fal. Good Master Brook, I desire more acquaintance of 
you. 

Ford. Sir, I hear you are a scholar . . . and you have been 
a man long known to me, though I had never so good means as 
desire to make myself acquainted with you . . . 

I am blest in your acquaintance, (i/er. Wiv. ii. 2.) 

I shall desire you of more acquaintance. Master Cobweb ; 
Good Master Peasblossom too ... I desire your more acquaint- 
ance, (fee. {M. N. D. iii. 1.) 

1051. O te, Bolane, cerebri 
Felicem aiebam tacitus. — Hor. Sat. I. ix. 11, 12. 

[0 Bolanus ! said I to myself, how happy wast thou in thy 
hot tem,per !) 

Folio 105. 

1052. Ridiculum acri 
Fortius et melius inagnas plerumque secat res. — Hor. 
Sat. 7, X. 15. {Ridicule often decides matters of importance 
m,ore efectiiaUy and in a hetter manner than hitterness of 
speech or keen sarcasm.) 



FoL. 10,-). HORACE. 343 

(See Petruchio's behaviour to Kate, Tarn. Sh. ii. 1, 169-255.) 

He had tlie wit ... so like a coui'tier, contempt nov bitterness 
AVere in his pride, nor sharpness. {AlVs W. i. 2.) 

I have derision medicinable, 
To use between yom^ strangeness and hLs pride, 
AVhich his own will shall have desire to drink : 
It may do good. Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 

1053. At magnura fecit quid (sic) verbis grseca latinis 
miscuit : a [sic) serj studiorum. — Hor. Sat. I. x. 20. {Bid 
Lucilius was of high merit as a poet, because he intermixed 
Greek with Latiii, words. late to begin your studies !) 

(See the description of Armado, ' a man in all the world's new 
fashion planted, that hath a mint of phrases in his brain ; a man 
of tire-new words ' {L. L. L.) ; and in the same play note the 
pedantic affections of Holofernes and Sir Nathaniel, especial!}- in 
their manner of mixing Latin with their discourse, and their con- 
tempt for Dull, who cannot do likewise (Z, L. L. iv. 2, and 
V. 1). Compare with Bacon's remai'ks upon the ' diseases ' of stjde 
in the Advancement of Learning. (Sped. Works, iii. 282-4.) 

1054. Nil agitexemplum litem quod lite resolvit. — Hor, 
Sat. II. iii. 103. [An instance ivhich solves one difficulty by 
raising another, proves nothing.) 

Cois. You praise yourself 

By laying defects of judgment to me ; liut 
You patch'd up your excuse. (Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 

Thou canst tell why one's nose stands i' the middle on's face ] 
Why, to keep one's eyes of either side's nose ; that what a man 
cannot smell out, he may spy into. . . . Canst tell how an oyster 
makes his shell ? No. Nor I neither, but I can tell why a snail 
has a house. Why, to put his head in ; not to give it away to 
his daughters. {Lear, i. 5.) 

(See ^.9 Y. L. iii. 1, 11-31.) 

1055. Nimirum insanns paucis videatur 

Maxima pars liominum morbo laboret eodem {sic) . 
Hor. Sat. IT. iii. 120. 

{No donbt to few would, he seem insane: 
The greater part of men labour nnder the same malady.) 



344 HORACE. FoL. 105. 

Sands. If T cliance to talk a little wild, forgive me ; 
I hvad it from my fatlier. 

Anne. Was he mad, sir 1 

Sands. ! veiy mad, exceeding mad ; in love too. 

{Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 

1056. Neil si vafer unus et alter 
Insidiatorem prseroso fugerit liamo 

Aut speni deponas aut artem illusus omittas. 

Hor. Sat. IL v. 24. 
[If one or two cuyming fellows, having nibbled the bait from 
the hook, escape, the waylayer do not lay aside confidence or 
effort because you are disappointed.) 

The harlot king 
Is quite beyond mine arm, out of the blank 
And level of my brain, plot-proof; but she 
I can hook to me. {W. T. ii. 3.) 

1057. Gaudent prsenomine molles auriculae. — Hor. Sat. 
II. v. 32. {Delicate ears delight in hearing their prcenomen 
read out.) 

Lucy. But where's the great Alcides of the field, 
Valiant Lord Tabot, Earl of Shrewsbury, 
Created, for his rare success in arms, 
Great Earl of Washford, Waterford and Valence; 
Lord Talbot of Goodrig and Urchinfield, &c. ; 
The thrice- victorious Lord of Falconbridge ; 
Knight of the noble order of St. George, 
Worthy St. Michael and the Golden Fleece ; 
Great marshal to Henry the Sixth 1 

(See 1 lien. VI. iv. 7, and the Pucelle's comment.) 

1058. Eenuis tu quod jubet alter. — Hor. Ep. II. ii. 63. 
[The dish that you refuse, another guest bespeaks. ^ 

Fairest Cordelia, that art most rich, being poor ; 
Most choice, forsaken ; and most loved, despised ; 
Thee and thy virtues here I seize upon : 
Be it lawful I take u^i what's cast away. {Lear, i. 2.) 

1059. Qui variare cupit rem prodigaliter uuam. — Hor. 
Ars Poet. 29. {The poet tvho desires to vary uniformity in 
a monstrous way.) 



i 



For.. 105. HOEACE. 345 

Hoi. Sir Nathaniel will you hear an extemporal epitaph 

on the death of the deer % . . . 
1 will something affect the letter ; for it argues facility. 
The praiseful princess pierced and prick'd a pietty, pleasing 

pricket ; 
Some day a sore ; but not a sore till now made soi-e with 

shooting 
The dogs did yell ; put I to sore, then sorel jumps from thicket, 
Or pricket, sore, or else sorel ; the people fall a hooting. 
If sore be sore, then L to sore makes fifty sores ; O sore L ! 
Of one sore I a hundred make by adding but one more L. 
Sir N. A rare talent ! (Z. L. L. iv. 2.) 

{^ee Advancement of L., book i., where Bacon points out as a 
disease of style the 'jingle, or peculiar quaint affectation of words,' 
which had begun to render itself acceptable in his time.) 

1060. Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis. — 
Hor. Sat. I. ix. 2. {Musing on some trifle or other, and totalhj 
wrapped up in it.) 

In maiden meditation fancy free. (J/, y^. D. ii. 1,) 

I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. {AlVs W. v. 3.) 

My rumination oft wrapts me. {As Y. L. iv. 1.) 

You are rapt, sii", in some work, some dedication 
To the gi-eat Lord. (Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 

('Rapt,' metaphorically, fourteen times.) 

1061. Et adhuc sub judice lis est.— Hor. Ars Poet. 78. 
{And the dispute still awaits decision.) 

1062. Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia vei'ba. — Hor. 
Ars Poet. 97. {Cast aside inflated diction and foot-and-a- 
half-long ivords.) 

They have lived on the alms-basket of words. I marvel thy 
master hath not eaten thee for a word ; for thou art not so long 
by the head as honorificabilitudinitatibus. (Z. L. L. v. 1.) 

Three piled hyperboles, spruce affectation, 
Figures pedantical ; these summer flies 
Have blown me full of maggot ostentation : 
I do forswear them. (lb. v. 2.) 



346 HORACI-:. FoL. 105. 

We rated (your letters) as bombast, and as lining to the 
time. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 

A bombast of circumstance, horribly stuffed with circumstance 
of war. [0th. i. 1.) 

Bos. Answer me in one word. 

Cel! You must borrow me Gargantua's mouth first ; 'tis a 
word too great for any mouth of this age's size. [As Y. L. iii. 2.) 

1063. Quid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu ? 
— Hor. Ars Poet. 138. [What wo7'Jc tvorthy of so large an 
utterance will this i^rofessor 2^roditce ?) 

What means this peroration with much cu'Cumstance. 

(2 H. VI. i. 1.) 

Lo, lo ! what modicums of wit he utters ! his evasions 
Have ears thus long. [Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 

Your large speeches may your deeds approve. [Lear, i, 1.) 

1064. A-tque ita mentitar, sic veris falsa remiscet. — 
Hor. Ars Poet. 151. [Ayid moulds Ids fictions in such aivay, 
so blends his false with what is true.) 

Shy. Is not a common ty a Christmas gambol, or a tumbling 
trick 1 

Page. No, my good lord ... It is a kind of history. 

{Tarn. Sh. Ind. 2.) 

Will you see the players well bestowed 1 . . . for they are the 
abstracts and brief chronicles of the time. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

Is it not monstrous that this player here, 
But in a fiction, in a dream of passion, 
Could force his soul so to his whole conceit. 
That from her working all his visage wanned. 

(75., and 1. 599-604; and iii. 2, 21-25, 75-78, 234-45.) 



i 



1 



1065. Tantuin series junctura (que) pollet. Tantum 
de medio sumptis accidit honoris. — Hor. Ars Poet. 242. 
[Such power lies in proper arrangement and' connection, so 
capable are the meanest, commonest, and plainest things of 
ornaynent and grace.) 

Thought and affliction, jiassion, hell itself, 
She turns to favour and to prettiness. 

[Ham. iv. 6 ; see Cymh. iii. 3, 84-86.) 



Foi.. 105. HORACE. 347 

Even his stubbornness, his checks, and frowns . . . have grace 
and favour in them. {0th. iv. 3.) 

1066. Ergo fungor vice cotis, acutum {n^ic). 

Redd ere q VI 86 possis ferrmn exors ipsamsecandj.' 

Hor. Ars Poet. 304. 
[Therefore I discharge the ojfice of a ivhetstone, which, itself 
incompetent to ciit, can render iron sharp.) 

Nature . . . perceiving our natural wits too dull to reason of 
such goddesses, hath sent this natural for our whetstone ; for 
always the dulness of the fool is the whetstone of the wits. 

(As Y. L. i. 2.) 

Be this the whetstone of your sword, 

Let grief convert to anger. {Mach. iv. 3.) 

Now she sharpens. Well said, Whetstone. [Tr. Or. v. 2.) 

You are keen, my lord; you are keen. 

It will cost you a groaning to take off my edge. (Ham. iii. 2.) 

To whet thy almost blunted purpose. (Ham. iii. 4, &c.) 

1067. Hsec placuit semel, lisec decies repetita placebit. 
-—Hor. Ars Poet. 365. Said of a picture. {This one has 
pleased when looked at once. This other ivill please if it he 
ten times examined.) 

Ham. Look here, upon this picture, and on this, 
The counterfeit presentment of two brothers. 
See what a grace was seated on this brow. 
This teas your husband : look you now, what follows. 
This is your husband ; like a mildewed ear 
Bla^iting his wholesome brother. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

(See Tw. N. Kins. iv. 2, where Emilia ' enters with two pic- 
tures ' of her lovers, and compares them.) 

1068. Fas est et ab lioste docerj.— Ovid. Met. iv. 428. 
[It is lawful to learn even from an enemy.) 

O let me teach thee ! for my father's sake, that gave thee life 
when well he might have slain thee. Be not obdurate, open thy 
deaf ears. {Tit. And. ii. 3; see Cymh. ii. 5, 99 ; Per. i. 1, 41 ; 
0th. ii. 3, 14C), ^c.) 

' Full of errors. 



348 OVID— VIRGIL. i\)L. IOob. 

1069. Usque adeo quod tangit idem est tamen ultima 
distans. 

1070. Quis furor auditos inquit preeponere visis. 
{What madness said he [or s/ie] to prefer people heard to 
people seen /) 

I had rather hear them scokl than [see them] fight. 

{Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.) 

1070a. Pro munere poscimus usum. {We demand in- 
tiinacy for the gft.) 

1071. lude retro redeuut idemque retexitur ordo. — Ovid, 
Met. XV. 249. {Thence they turn hack again, and the same 
order is repeated— or lit. ivoven anew.) 

As you unwind her love to him, lest it should ravel and be 

good to none, 
You must provide to bottom it on me. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 2.) 

Must I so ? Must I ravel out my weaved-up folly 1 

{E. 11. iv. 1.) 
Sleep that knits up the ravelled sleave of care. {Mach. ii. 2.) 

Let him . . . make you ravel all this matter out. 

[Ham. iii. 4.) 

1072. Nil taui bonum est quin male uarrando possit 
depravarier. {There is nothing so good that it may not he 
perverted hy reporting it ill.) 

I can . . . mar a curious tale in telling it. {Lear, i. 4.) 

Virtue itself 'scapes not calumnious strokes. {Ham. i. 3.) 

Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, thou shalt not escape 
calumny. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

Calumny the whitest virtue strikes. {M. M. ii. 4.) 

Fashion-mong'ring boys, that . . . dejjrave and slander. 

{M. Ado. V. 1.) 

Foliv 105b. 

1073. Furor arma ministrat. — Virg. JiJn. i. 150. (' The 
arms that fury can supply.' — Drjden.) 

Away to heaven, respective lenity, and fire-eyed fury be my 
conduct now. {Bom. Jid. iii. 1.) 



Foi.. 10.5P. VIRGIL. 349 

Banishment ! It comes not illj it is a cause worthy my 
spleen and fury, that I may strike at Athens. I'll cheer up my 
discontented troops. . . . Soldiers should brook as little wrong as 
gods. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 

With him along is come the mother-queen, 

As Ate, stirring him to blood and strife. {John, ii. 1.) 

1074. Pnlcbrumqne morj succu(r)rit in armis. — Virg. 
^n. ii. 317. {It occurs to me that it is a. beautiful thing to 
die in arms.) 

{Tit. And. iii. 1, 11 ; ib. i. 2, 327; Tim. Ath. iii. 5, 60-75; 
Cymh. i. 1, 3.5, 36, itc.) 

1075. Aspirat primo fortuna labori. — Virg. ^n. ii. 385. 
{Fortune favours our first toil.) 

1076. Facilis jactara sepulchrj. — Yirg. .Mn. ii. 646. 
(Lit. The loss of a tomb is easy {to bear). 

{'Asfor my sepulchre, let heaven take care.' — Dryden.) 

Luc. Give Mutius burial with our brethren. 

Tit. Traitois, away ! he rests not in this tomb ; 
This monument five hundred years hath stood. 
Which I have sumptuously re-edified ; 
Here none but soldiers and Home's survitors 
Repose in fame. . . . 

All. No man shed tears for noble Mutius ; 
He lives in fome that died in virtue's cause. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 

His good remembrance, sii'. 
Lies richer in your thoughts than on his tomb. {All's W. i. 3.) 

If a man do not erect, in this age, his own tomb ere he dies, he 
shall live no longer in monument than the bell rings and the 
widow weeps . . . Therefore it is most expedient ... to be 
trumpet of his own virtues. {M. Ado, v. 2.) 

Warlike and martial Talbot, Burgundy 

Enshriness tliee in his heart, and there erects 

Thy noble deeds as valour's monument. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 2.) 

With fairest flowers . . . 
I'll sweeten thy sad grave . . . the ruddock would, 
With charitable bill (0 bill, sore-shaming 
Those rich-left heirs that let their fathers lie 
Without a monument !) bring thee all this. {Cymh. iv. 2.) 



350 VIRGIL. FoL. 105b. 

I say, without characters, fame lives long. [E. III. iii. 1.) 

Not marble, nor the gilded monviments 
Of princes, shall outlive this powerful rhyme ; 
But you shall shine more bright in these contents 
Than unswept stone, besmeared with sluttish time. 

(Sonnets Iv. ci. cvii.) 

1077. Cedamus plioebo et monitj meliora sequamiir. — 
Virg. ^Un. iii. 188. 

(' NoLv let lis go where Phoebus leads the way.' — Dryden. 

So let us now the oracle ohey. 

And better fates pursue, nor longer stay.) 

Fortune pursue thee. (Ani. CI. iii. 10.) 

This eager and excited chase after fortune. (Z>e Auy. viii. 2.) 

Cowardly knight, ill-fortune follow thee ! 

This is a peevish girl. 

That flies her fortune when it follows her. [Tw. G. Ver. v. 2.) 

1078. Fata viam invenient. — Yirg. JiJn. iii. 395. {'And 
fate the way will find.' — Dryden.) 

Our wills and fates do so contrary run. (Ham. iii. 2.) 

Your fate lies apace. [0th. v. 1.) 

So may I, blind fortune leading me. (Mer. Ven. ii. 1.) 

For 'tis a question left us yet to prove, 

"Whether love lead fortune, or else fortune love. (Ham. iii. 2.) 

1079. Degeneres animos timor arguit. — Yirg.JEn. iv. 13. 

(' Fear ever argues a degenerate kind, 
His birth is well asserted by his mind.' — Dryden.) 

Let pale-faced fear keep with the mean-born man. 

And find no harbovir in a royal heart. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 

True nobility is exemjjt from fear. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 4.) 

Why courage then ! what cannot be avoided 

'Tis childish weakness to lament or fear. (3 Hen. VI. v. 4.) 

Our fears in Banquo 
Stick deep, and in his royalty of nature 
Reigns that what should be fear'd; 'tis much he dares; 
And to that dauntless temper of his mind 
He hath a wisdom that doth guide his valour 
To act in safety. (Macb. iii. 1.) 



FoL. lOoB. VIRGIL. 351 

1 Gent. He fell to himself again, and sweetly 
In all the rest show'd a most noble patience. 

2 Gent. I do not think he fears death. 
1 Gent. Siu'e he does not, 

He never was so womanish {Hen. VIII. ii, 1.) 

Bru. Fates, we will know your pleasures. 
That we shall die, we know ; 'tis but the time 
And di-awing days out that men stand upon. 

Cas. Why, he that cuts off twenty years of life 
Cuts off so many years of fearing death. {.Tul. Gees. iii. 1.) 

These grey locks . . . the pursuivants of death 

Argue the end of Edmund Mortimer. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 

So bad a death argues a monstrous life. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 1.) 

That argues the shame of your offence. (2 He7i. VI. iv. 4.) 

(This form fourteen times. It occurs three times in Lyly's 
Ei(,phues.) 

1080. Vire?que acquirit eundo. — Virg. ^n. iv. 175. 

(' And every moment brings 
New vigour to her flights, new loinions to her tvings.' 

Dry den.) 
Thei'e follow excellent fables ; as that she gathereth strength 
in going. (Ess. 0/ Fame.) 

The post comes tiring on, 
And not a man of them brings other news 
Than they have learned from me and from Humour's tongues. 

(2 Hen. IV. Ind.) 

1081. Et caput inter nubila condit. — Virg. J^n. iv. 177. 
(' Her feet on earth, her forehead in the shies.' — Dryden. 
Said of rumour or fame.) 

She goeth u})on the ground, yet hideth her head in the clouds. 

(Ess. Of Fame) 
I from the orient to the drooping west. 
Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold 
The acts commenced on this ball of earth. (2 Hen. IV. Ind.) 

1082. Et magnas territat urbes 

Tarn tieti pravique tenax quam nuntia verj 
Gaudens et pariter facta atque infecta canebat. 

Virg. JEn. iv. 187. 



352 VIRGIL. FoL. lOoB. 

{By day from lofty towers her head she shows, 

And spreads through trembling crowds disastrous news, 

Things done relates, not done she feigns, and mingles 

truth with lies ; 
TalJc is her business, and her chief delight 
To tell of prodigies and cause affright.) 

In the day-time she sitteth in a watch-tower, and flieth most 
by night ; that she mingleth things done with things not done ; 
and that she is a terror to great cities. (Ess. Of Fatne.') 

I have played the part of my Lady Fame ... I told him, and 
I think I told him true. (i/. Ado, ii. 3.) 

All-telling fame doth noise abroad. (Z. L. L. ii. 1.) <_ 

I find the people strangely fantasied, ^* 

Possessed vnth rumours, full of idle dreams. 

Not knowing what they fear, but full of fear. {John, iv. 2.) 

Open your ears ; for which of you will stop 

The vent of hearing when loud rumour speaks ? . . . 

Upon my tongues continual slanders ride, 

The which in every language I pronounce, 

vStuflSng the ears of men with false reports. 

I speak of peace, while covert enmity. 

Under the smile of safety, wounds the world ; 

And who but rumour, who but only I 

Make fearful mustere. (2 Hen. IV. Ind.) 

(Compare the Essay Of Fame and the preceding entries on 
Fame with the Induction to 2 Hen. IV.) 

1083. NiisqiiaiTi tuta fides.— -Virg. ^n. iv. 373. {Trust 
[^confde7ice^ nowhere safe.) 

1 will do myself the right to trust none. {31. Ado, i. 1.) 

Let every eye negotiate for itself, 

And trust no agent. {lb. ii. L) 

Love all, trust a few. {All's W. i. 1.) 

We are not safe, Clarence ; we are not safe ; 

By heaven I think there's no man secure. {E. III. i. 1.) 

Think thou but that I know our state secure 

I would be so triumphant as I am ? 

The lords . . . were jocund, and supposed their state was sure, 

But yet you see how soon the day o'ercast. {lb. iii. 1.) 



Fot. 105b. VIRGIL. 353 

Trust none ; 
For oaths are straws, men's faiths are wafer-cakes. 

{Hen. V. ii. 3.) 
And you all know secm-ity 
Is mortal's chiefest enemy. [Macb. iii. 5.) 

1084. Et oblitos famce melioris amantes. — Virg. ^n. 
iv. 221. [And lovers forgetful of their better fame.) 

1085. Varium et mutabile semper femiua.* — Yirg. ^n. 
iv. 569. (' Wommi's a various aiid a changeful thing.* — 
Dryden. 

Constant you are, but yet a woman. (1 ffen. IV. ii. 3.) 

Frailty, thy name is woman ! {Ham. i. 2.) 

Brief ... as woman's love. {lb. iii. 2.) 

Fair is my love, but not so fair as fickle. {Pass. Pil. vii.) 

A woman's gentle heart, but not acquainted 

With shifting change, as is false woman's fashion. {Sonnet xx.) 

It is the woman's part . . . deceiving . . . change of prides, 
disdain nice longings, slanders, omitability. Even to vice they are 
not constant, but are changing still. {Cymb. ii. 5.) 

1086. Furens quid femina possit. — Virg. jEn. v. 6. 
(' He knew the stormy souls of womanTcind.' — Drjden.) 

With him along is come the mother-queen. 
An At6 stirring him to blood and strife. {John, ii. 1.) 
Her cousin, an' she were not possessed with a fuiy, exceeds 
her. {M. Ado, i. 1.) 

She is an irksome brawling scold. {Tarn. S. i. 2.) 
Shrill-tongued Fulvia scolds. {Ant. CI. i. 1.) 

Alb. Tigers, not daughters, what have you performed? 
. . . See thyself, devil ! 
Proper deformity seems not in the fiend 
So horrid as in woman. {Lear, iv. 2.) 

' Compare this description of a woman as a ' thing ' with No. 981, and 
with the following : — ' I will be master of what is mine own. She is my 
goods, my chattels ; she is my house, my household stuff, my field, my 
barn, my horse, my ox, my ass, my anything^ {Turn. Sh. i. 1). 'An ill- 
favoured thin//, sir, but mine own ' {A. Y. L. v. 4). ' Thou base and self- 
covered ilnnfj ' {Lear, iv. 2). ' Thou basest thing ' ( Ci/mh. i . 2). ' O disloyal 
thi/iff ' (if).). ' Thou foolish thing ' (i*. ; and ih. iv. 2, 206 ; v. 4, « I). 

A A 



354 VIRGIL. FoL. lOoR. 

Howe'er thou art a fiend, 
A woman's shape doth shield thee. (76.) 

O most delicate fiend ! [Of the queen.] {Cymh. v. 5.) 
{Tam. Sh. i. 1, 180; i. 2, 87-129; ii. 1 ; iv. 1 ; v. 2, &c. 
See Macb. i. 5, 40-50.) 

1087. Quo fata traliunt retrahuntque sequamur. — Virg. 
^n. V. 709. [Let %is follow the Faten, whether they draw us 
or draw us hack.) 

Ham. It waves me still. 

Go on ; I'll follow thee. 

Mar. You shall not go, my lord. 

Ham. Hold oflf your hands. 

Hor. Be ruled ; you shall not go. 

Ham. My fate ci-ies out, 

And makes each petty artery in this body 
As hardy as the Nemean lion's nerve. 
Still am I called. Unhand me, gentlemen. 

{Ham. i. 4.) 
(See Olh. v. 1, 33, 34.) 

1088. Quicquid id est superanda est {sic) omnis fortuna 
ferendo. — Virg. ^n. v. 710. (' By suffering well our fortune 
xve subdue,' — Dryden.) 

Thou hast been 
As one, in suffering all, that sufiers nothing, 
A man that Fortune's buflfets and rewards 
Hast ta'en with equal thanks : and bless'd are those 
Whose blood and judgment are so well commingled, 
That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger 
To sound what stop she pleases. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

Do not please sharp fate. 
To grace it with your sorrows : bid that welcome 
Which comes to punish us, and we punish it. 
Seeming to bear it lightly. {A7it. CI. iv. 12.) 

Not every man patient after the noble manner of your lord- 
ship. {Cymh. ii. 3.) 

(Upwards of 200 passages upon patience and suflfering well.) 

1089. Tu ne cedemalis sed contra audentior ito. — Virg. 
JFm. vi^ 95. {Never yield, to evil, hut boldly oppose it.) 



FoL. 105b. VIRGIL. 355 

Sec. App. Macbeth! Macbeth! Macbetli ! 
Be bloody, bold, and resolute ; laugh to scorn 
The power of man. . . . 

Third App. Be lion-mettled, proud ; and take no care 
Who chafes, who frets. (^Macb. iv. 1.) 

Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to sutler 
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune ; 
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles. 
And by opposing end them 1 (Ham. iii. 2.) 

A7it. I will oppose (Caesar's) fate. . . . 
The next time I do fight 
I'll make death love me ; for I will contend 
Even for his pestilent scythe. (Aut. CI. iii. 11.) 

1090. Hoc opus hie labor est. — Virg. ^n. vi. 95. (' Tn 
this the task and tnighty valour lies.' — Dr3'den.) 

Then turn your forces from this paltry siege 
And stii- them up against a mightier task. 
England, impatient of your just demands, 
Hath put himself in arms. (John, ii. 1.) 

Then, noble York, take thou this task in hand . . . 

Now, York, or never, steel thy fearful thoughts, 

And change misdoubt to resolution. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 

Rich. If without peril it be possible, 
Sweet Blunt make some good means to speak with him. 
And give him from me this most needful note. 

Blunt. Upon my life, my lord, I'll undertake it. 

{R. III. v. 3.) 
Young Prince of Tyre, you have at large received 
The danger of the task you undertake. 

I have, and think death no hazard in this enterprise. {Per, i. 1.) 
(See 1 Hen. IV. ii. 3, letter; J?*/. Cce.^, i. 3, 113-124.) 

1091. Nullj fascastosceleratum insisterelimen. — Virg. 

u^n. vi. 563. 

(' The chaste and holy race 
Are all forbidden this polluted place.' — Dryden.) 
(Pericles iv. 6, 80-84, 99-105 ; v. Gower, 1.) 

1092. Discite justitiam monitj. — Virg. yE'n. vi. 620. 
(' Be warned, learn righteousness.' — Dryden.) 

A A 2 



356 VIEGIL. FoL. 105b. 

Confess yourself to heaven ; 
Repent what's past ; avoid what is to come ; 
And do not spread the compost on the weeds 
To make them ranker. Forgive me this my virtue. 

(//aw. iii. 2.) 

1093. Quisque suos patimur manes. — Yirg. JE71. vi. 743. 
{'All have their manes, and those manes hear.' — Dryden. 
Lit. All have their punishments in the tinder -ivorld?) 

I am thy father's spirit ; 
Doomed for a certain term to walk the night, 
And for the day confined to fast in fires, 
Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature 
Are burnt and purged away. {Ham. i. v.) 

(See No. 59.) 

1094. Neu patrisG validas in viscera vertite vires. — Virg. 
^n. vi. 834. (' Nor stain your country with her children's 
gore.' — Dryden. Lit. Nor turn the powerful strength of 
your country against her vitals.) 

Bleed, bleed, poor country . . . 
I think our country sinks beneath the yoke ; 
It weeps, it bleeds ; and each day a new gash 
Is added to its wounds. {Macb. iv. 3.) 

Thy sight, which should 
Make our eyes flow with joy, hearts dance with comfort, 
Constrains them to weep with sorrow ; 
Making the mother, wife, and child, to see 
The son, the husband and the father, tearing 
His country's bowels out. {Cor. v. 3.) 

Pouring war into the bowels of ungrateful Rome. {Ih. iv. 6.) 

1095. Verique effseta senectus. — Virg. ^n. vii. 440, 
(' Time has made you dote,' — Dryden. And old age inca- 
pacitated for truth.) 

Pol. What is the matter you read my lord 1 
Ham. Slanders, sir . . . for the satirical rogvie says here 
that old men have ... a plentiful lack of wit together with most 
weak hams . . . These tedious old fools . . . That great baby is 
not yet out of his swaddling clouts . . . They say that an old man 
is twice a child. {Ham. ii. 2.) 



I 



For,. 105b. VIRGIL. 357 

Is not your father grown incapable 

Of reasonable affairs 1 Is he not stupid 

With age, and altering rheums ? Can he speak 1 hear 1 

Know man from man? dispute his own estate 1 (W. T. iv. 3.) 

I speak not as a dotard or a fool, 

As under privilege of age. {M. Ado, v. 1.) 

(See folio 111, 1179.) 

1096. At patiens operum parvoque assueta juventus. — 
Virg. ^w. ix. 607. 

(' Our youth, of labour patient, earn their bread, 
Hardly they ivorh, with frugal diet fed.' — Dry den.) 

The wretched slave . . . cramm'd with distressful bread 

.... From the rise to set 

Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night 

Sleeps in Elysium ; next day after dawn 

Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse, 

And follows so the ever-running year. 

With profitable labour, to his grave. {H. V. iv. 1.) 

1097. Juno vires animumqne ministrat. — Virg. ^n. ix. 
764. {Juno 'new force and fire siq^pUes.' — Dryden.) 

I, his despiteful Juno, sent him forth 

From courtly friends with camping foes to live, 

Where death and danger dogs the heels of worth. 

(All's W. iii. 4.) 

1098. Nescia mens nominum fatj sortisque futurse, 
Et servare modum rebus sublata secundis. 

Vii'g. J]]n. X. 501. 
(' mortals blind in fate, who never know 

To bear high fortune, or endure the low.' — Dryden. 

The mind of men is ignorant of fate and of future destiny. 
And how to preserve moderation when elated by prosperity .) 

love ! be moderate ; allay thy ecstacy. 

In measure rain thy joy : scant this excess. (Mer. Ven. iii. 2.) 

Pan. Be moderate, be moderate. 

Cress. Why tell you ine of moderation 1 (Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 



358 VIEGIL. FoL. 106. 

These violent delights have violent ends, 

And in their triumph die . . . therefore love moderately. 

{Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 
Happy is your gi'ace 
That can translate the stubbornness of fortune 
Into so quiet and so sweet a style. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 

The patient underbearing of his fortune. {Rich. II. i. 4.) 
(Comp. No. 1088.) 

Folio 106. 

1099. Spes sibi quisque. — Virg. ^»i. xi. 309. (' Our 
ho2)es must centre in ourselves.' — Dryden.) 

I rather tell thee what is to be fear'd 

Than what I fear, for always am I Csesar. {Jid. Cces. \. 2.) 

Bru. Csesar, thou canst not die by traitor's hands. 
Oct. So I hope. 

I was not born to die by Brutus' swoi'd. {Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 

(See Ant. CI. iv. 2, 41-43; Macb. v. iii. 6, 20; lien. V. iv. 
3, 30.) 

1100. Nee te ullius violentia vincat. — Virg. ^n. xi. 
354. (' Let no one's violence prevail on thee.'' — Dryden.) 

The violent carriage of it will clear or end the business. 

(IF. T. iii. 1.) 
(And Cor. iii. 1, 85-105 ; Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 245-250.) 

1101. Respice res bello varias. — Virg. JEn. xii. 43. 
(' Weigh in your mind the various chance of war.'' — Dryden.) 

So is the equal poise of this fell war. (3 //. VI. ii. 5.) 

He never did fall off but by the chance of war, 

(1 //. IV. i. 3.) 
Now good, now bad — 'tis but the chance of war. 

{Tr. Cr. Prol.) 
I purpose not to wait on fortune till these wars determine : 
The end of war's uncertain. {Cor. v. 3, 120, 141.) 

Consider, sii", the chance of war : the day 
Was yours by accident. {Cymb. v. 5.) 

1102. Credidimus lachrimis ; an et liae simulare do- 
ceutur? — Ovid, Heroides, Ep. i. 51. {We believed tears; 
are these also taught to feign ?) 



FoL. 108. OVID. 359 

Within a month from when she followed my poor father's 
body, like Niobe, all tears . . . ere yet the salt of most unrighteous 
tears had left the flushing in her galled eyes — she married. 

{Ham. i. 2.) 

She is cunning past man's thought .... we cannot call her 
winds and waters, sighs and tears — she makes a shower of rain as 
well as Jove. . . . The tears live in an onion that should water 
this sorrow. [Ant. CI. i. 2.) 

If thee have not a woman's gift 

To rain a shower of commanded tears. 

An onion will do well for such a sliift. {Tw. N. Tnd. i.) 

A few drops of women's rheum, which are 
As cheap as Hes. {Cor. v. 5.) 

(See Ant. CI. i. 2, 149-153; and ih. 172; iv. ii. 34.) 

1103. Hse quoque habent artes quaque jubentnr erunt. — 
Ovid, Her. i. 52. {These [tears] also have arts, and tvill 
he where they are ordered to he.) 

1 Player. The instant burst of clamour that she made .... 
Would have made milch the burning eyes of heaven. 

Polonius. Look, whether he has not turned his colour, and 
has tears in's eyes ! {Ham. ii. 2.) 

Ham. Is it not monstrous that this player here. 
But in a fiction, in a dream of passion, 
Could ybrce his soul so to his own conceit .... 
Tears in his eyes, distraction in's aspect. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
(See M. N. D. i. 2, 20-25.) 

1104. Quseciunque et merito spes venit sequa venit. — 
Ovid. Her. i. 62. {Whatever hope arises from desert, arises 

reasonahly.) 

If the great Gods be just, 
They shall assist the deed of justest men. 
... I shall do well . . . 
The people love me, and the sea is mine. 
My powers are crescent, and my auguring hope 
Says it will come to the full. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 

1105. Simplicitas digna favore fuit. — Ovid, Her. i. 64. 
{Her simplicity was ivorthy of kindness.) 

(She) never gives to truth and simpleness that 

Which simpleness and merit purchaseth. {M. Ado, iii. 1.) 



^^^ OVID. FoL. 106. 

When goodwill is showed, though it come too short, 
The actor may plead pardon. (Ant. CI. ii. 4.) 

Never anything can be amiss 
When simpleness and duty tender it. {3fid. N'. D, v. 1.) 

1106. Exitus acta probat careat successibus opto. 

1107. Quisquis ab eventu facta notanda putet.— Ovid, 
Her. ii. 85. {The event is the test of our actions! (Ironical.) 
/ hope and pray that he may come short of success, who 
thinks that acts derive their character from their issue.) 

We may not think the justness of each act ' 
Such and no other than event doth form it. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
Let our just censures attend the true event. {Mach. v. 4.) 
Are they good (news) ?— As the event stamps them. 

[m. Ado, i. 2.) 
Doubt not but success will fashion the event in better shape 
than I can lay it down in likelihood. (1/. Ado, iv. 1.) 

The event 
Is yet to name the winner. [Cymb. iii. 5.) 

1108. Ars fit ubj a teneris crimei] condiscitur amnis.— 
Ov. Rer. iv. 25. {When crime is learnt from tender years, it 
becomes an art or profession.) 

What did the tiger's young ones teach the dam I 
O do not learn her wrath, she taught it thee. {Tit. And. ii. 3.) 
You do ill to teach the child such ill words. 
He teaches him to nick and hack, which they'll do fast enou<rh 
of themselves, {Mer. Wiv. iii. 5,) '^ 

Fetchy and wayward was thy infancy ; 
Thy school-days frightful, desperate, bold and venturous 
Thy age confirmed, proud, subtle, sly and bloody. 

{R. III. iv. 4) 
(And see Mer. Ven. i. 1, 140; iii. 2, 160; Lear, ii. 2, 128.) 

1109. Jupiter esse pium statuit quodcumque juvaret.— 
Ovid, Her. iv. 133. {Jupiter decreed to he pious whatever 
might give pleasure.) 

1110. Non honor est sed onus.— Ovid, Her. ix. 31. 
{Not an honour, hut a burden.) 



i 



FoL. lOG. OVID. 361 

The king has . . . from these shoulders, 

These ruined pillars, out of pity taken, 

A load would sink a navy, too much honour : 

'tis a burden, Cromwell, 'tis a burden 

Too heavy for a man that hopes for heaven ! {H. VIII. iii. 2.) 

1111. Si qna voles apte nubere nube parj. — Ovid, Her. 
ix. 32. [If thou wilt tnarry fitly, marry an equal.) 

If thou wilt needs marry, marry a fool ; for wiser men know 
well enough what monsters you make of them. [Ham. iii. 1.) 

1112. Perdere posse sat est si quera juvat ista potestas. 
— Ovid, Her. xii. 75. {To have the -power of destroying is 
sufficient if anyone tahes delight in that sort of power.) 

The abuse of greatness is, when it disjoins 
Remorse from power. (Jid. Cces. ii. 1.) 

1 told him Lepidus was grown too cruel, 

TLat he his high authority abused. (Ant. CI. iii. 6.) 

Oh, it is excellent 
To have a giant's strength, but it is tyrannous 
To use it like a giant. . . . Could great men thvmder 
As Jove himself does, Jove would ne'er be quiet, 
For every pelting petty officer . . . like an angry ape, 
Plays such fantastic tricks before high heaven, (M. M. ii. 2.) 

1113. Terror in his ipso major solet esse periclo. — 
Ovid, Her. xvi. 349. [In these cases the terror is wo7it to he 
greater than the peril.) 

I know many wise men that fear to die . . . the expectation 
brings teiTor that exceeds the evil. (Second Essay Of Death.) 

(Almost every paragi-aph in this Essay and in the Fiist Essay 
Of Death has been paralleled from the plays ; but the extracts 
are too numerous for insertion here.) 

The sense of death is most in ajiprehension. 

(See M. M. iii. 1 ; and iv. 2, 141-144.) 

Caesar ! I never stood on ceremonies, but now they fright 
me, and I do fear them. . . . Cowards die many times before their 
deaths.^ {Jul. CoiS. ii. 2.) 

' If wishes might find place, I would die together, and not my mind 
often and my body once, (Second Ess. 0/ Death.) 



362 OVID. FoL. 106, 

Being scarce made up, 
I mean, to man, he had not apprehension 
Of roaring terrors ; for the eflfect of judgment 
Is oft the cause of fear. {Cymh. iv. 2.) 

1114. QuaBque tiinere libet, pertimuisse pudet. — Ovid, 
Her. xvi. 350. {And what one is disposed to fear, it is a 
shame to have feared too much.) 

Isah. O, I do fear thee, Claudio ; and I quake, 
Lest thou a feverish life shouldst entertain, 
And six or seven winters more respect 
Than a perpetual honour. 

Claud. Why give you me this shame ? . . . If I must die, 
I will encounter darkness as a bride. {M. M. iii. 1, 70-80.) 

1115. An nescis longas regibus esse raanus. — Ovid, 
Her. xvii. 166. {Or dost thou not hnoiv that the arms of 
kings are long ?) 

Is not my arm of length 
That reacheth from the restless English court 
As far as Calais. (R. II. iv, 1.) 

Dogged York, that reaches at the moon, 

Whose over- weening arm I have plucked back. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 

Great men have reaching hands. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 7.) 

His reared arm crested the world (of Antony). {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

(Compare 2 H. VI. i, 2, 7-12,) 

1116. Utilis interdum est ipsis injuria passis. — Ovid, 
Her. xvii. 187. {Injury is sonietim.es useful to those who 
have suffered it.) 

What cannot be preserved when fortune takes, 
Patience her injury and mockery makes, {0th. i, 3,) 

O, sir, to wilful men, 
The injuries that they themselves procure 
Must be their schoolmaster. {Lear, ii. 4.) 

1117. Fallitur augurio spes bona ssepe suo, — Ov. Her. 
xvii. 234. {Hope often fails in its auguries.) 

Guild. If your mind dislike anything, obey it. 

Ham. Not a whit — we defy augury, {Ilant. v. 2.) 



FoL. 106. OVID. 363 

Pompey. My powers are crescent, and my auguring hope 
Says it will come to the full. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 

1118. Quae fecisse juvat facta referre pudet. — Ov. Her. 
xix. 64. {What is pleasant to do it is shameful to repeat.) 

Quee?i. What have I done that thou dar'st wag thy tongue 
In noise so rude against me t 

Ham. Such an act 

That blurs the grace and blush of modesty . , . 

shame, where is thy blush 1 {Hmii. iii. 4, 40-42 and 82.) 

1119. Consilium prudensqne animi sententia. — Ov. Her. 
xxi. 137. {The counsel and wise opinion of the mind.) 

The close enacts and counsels of the heart. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 

Vol. Pray be counselled : 

1 have a heart as little apt as yours, 

But yet a biaiu that leads my use of anger 
To better vantage. {Cor. iii. 2.) 

Bestir your needful counsel to our business. {Lear, ii. 1.) 

Welcome, gentle signior, we lacked your counsel and your help 

to-night. {0th. i. 3.) 

1120. Et nisi judicii vincula nulla valent. — Ov. Her. xxi. 
138. {And no bonds [or restraints] are of avail hut those 
of a court of justice.) 

A contract of eternal bond of love. {Tio. JV. v. 1.) 
Everlasting bond of fellowship. {M. iV. Z>. i, 1.) 
(I'll) take a bond of fate. {Macb. iv. 1.) 
The bonds of heaven are slipped. {T. Cr. v. 2.) 

(About fifty such metaphorical uses of * bond.') 

1121. Sin abeunt studia in mores. {But if \men''s'\ pur- 
suits pass into character^ 

How use doth breed a habit in a man {Tw. G. Ver. v. 3.) 

(See King Henry's feai-s lest Prince Henry's pursuits and wild 
companions should determine his character, and Warwick's declara- 
tion that the Prince only studied them, and that they would not 
in the end influence him, 2 //. IV. iv. 2. And see the account of 
Antony's change of character through his love for Cleopatra, 
Ant. CI. i. 1, 1-4; iii. 9.) 



364 LATIN. For. 106. 

1122. Ilia verecundis lux est prsebenda pueUis. {That 
day is one to he given to modest girls.) 

(There are upwards of twenty-five passages on maiden modesty, 
and as many more about gentleness, shyness, as parts of vii-tuous 
and womanly behaviour ; but no passage has been found satisfac- 
torily to illustrate the above entry.) 

1123. Qua timidus latebras speret habere piidor. 
(Where timid modesty may hope to find hiding -places 
{retreat.) 

1124. Casta est quern nemo rogavit. {She is chaste 
ivhom no one has solicited.) 

Women are not 
In their best fortunes strong; but want will perjure 
The ne'er touched vestal. {Ant. CI. iii. 12.) 

1125. Quse non vult fierj desidiosus emet. {Those 
things which the lazy man ivill not have done he will buy.) 

1126. Gratia pro rebus merito debetur (inemptis). {A 
hind return is deservedly due for what has been given 
{unbought.) 

You pay a great deal too dear for what's given freely. 

{W. T.\. 1.) 
No gift to him 
But breeds the giver a return exceeding 
All use of quittance. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 

Yen. As in grateful virtue I am bound 

To your free heart, I do return those talents. . . . 

Tim. ! by no means. 

Honest Ventidius. You mistake my love. 
I gave it freely ever ; and there's none 
Can truly say he gives if he receives, {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 

1127. Qui [? quod] metuit quisque perisse cupit. {Every 
one wishes that to be destroyed which he fears.) 

Hates any man the thing he would not kill '\ 

What, would'st thou have a serpent sting thee twice ? 

{Mer. Ven. iii. .5.) 



FoL. 107. TUENS OF EXPRESSION. 365 

Your daughter, she did confess, 
Was as a scorpion in her sight, whose life. 
But that her flight prevented it, she had 
Ta'en off by poison. [Cynih. v. 5.) 

In time we hate that which we often fear. [Ant. CI. i. 3.) 

The love of wicked friends convei-ts to fear, 

That fear to hate ; and hate turns one, or both, 

To worthy danger and deserved death. (^R. II. v. 1.) 

Folio 107. 

1128. He that owt leaps liis strength standeth not. 

We may outrun 
By violent swiftness that which we run at. 
And lose by running. (//. YIII. i. 2.) 

1129. He keeps his growns (Of one that speaketh 
certainly and pertinently 

I do not know how to assure you farther, but 
I shall lose the ground I work upon. {AlVs W. iii. 7.) 
(See folio 114.) 

1130. He lighteth well (Of cna that concludeth his 
speech well. 

1131. Of speaches dig reserve This goetli not to 
the end of the matter From the lawyers. 

I will delve (of a plot). {Ham. iii. 4, 209.) 

I cannot delve him to the root. {Cymb. i. 1, 28.) 

To biing this matter to the wished end. (1 //. VI. iii. 4, 28.) 

1132. For learning sake. 

For satisfaction's sake. (Ess. Of Negotiating.) 

For wisdom's sake, a word that all men love, 

Or for love's sake, a word that loves all men. (Z. L. L. iv. 3.) 

For fame's sake. . . . For praise sake. {Ih. iv. 1.) 

1133. Motion of the mynd. Explicat in words, im- 
plicat in thoughts. I judge best implicat in thoughts. 
I hail or mark because of swiftnes collocat and differe to 
make woords sequac (.stc). 



266 IMPATIENCE OF LISTENING. For. 108. 

Motion of his spirits. (Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 
His inward motion. [John, i. 1.) 

A most barbarous intimation, yet a kind of insinuation, as it 
were in via, in way of explication, facere, as it were, replication. 

{Z. L. L. iv. 2.) 

Folio 108. 
UPON IMPATIENCE OF AUDIENCE. 
1134. Verbera sed audi. {Strike, hut hear.) 

' Speak, strike, redress ! ' 
Am I entreated then to speak and strike 1 (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

O let me speak ! 
Do, then, but I will not hear. [R. III. iv. 4.) 

Talk not to me. Yet hear me speak. [Mer. Wiv. iv. 6.) 

I can give audience to any tongue, speak it of what it will. 

{John, iv. 2.) 
Forbear sharp speeches to her ; she's a lady 
So tender of rebukes that words are strokes 
And strokes death to her. {Cymh. iii. 5, &c.) 

1135. Auribus mederj difficillimum. {To remedy the 
ears [had hearing'] is very difficult.) 

It is a vice in her ears, which horsehair . . . can never 
amend. {Cymh. ii. 3.) 

What a strange infection is fallen in thine ear. {Cymh. iii. 2.) 
(See No. 75.) 

1136. Noluit intelligere ut bene ageret.— Ps. xxxv. 4, 
Vul. {He hath left off to he wise, and to do good.) 

1137. The ey is the gate of the affection, but the ear 
of the understanding. 

All his behaviours did make their retire 

To the court of his eye, peeping through desire. 

(Z. L. L. ii. 1.) 
Love, first learned in a lady's eyes. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 

Therefore, all hearts in love use their own tongues. 
Let every eye negotiate for itself. {M. Ado, it \.) 



FoL. 108. LISTENING. 367 

I'll lock up all the gates of love, and on my eyelids shall con- 
jecture hang. (il/. Ado, iv. 1.) 

The beauty that is born here in the face 
The bearer knows not, but commends itself 
To others' eyes : nor doth the eye itself, 
That most pure spirit of sense, behold itself, 
Not going from itself, but eye to eye opposed, 
Salutes each other with each other's form ; 
For speculation tui-ns not to itself 
Till it hath travell'd, and is mirror'd ' there, 
Where it may see itself, (Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 

I feel this youth's perfections ... to ci'eep in at mine eyes. 

{Tw. iV. i. 5.) 
You cram these words into mine ears, against 
The stomach of my sense. (Temp. ii. 1.) 

Fasten your ear on mine advisings. {M. M. iii. 1.) 

(Your advice) falls as profitless into mine ears as water into a 
sieve. {M. Ado, v. 1.) 

An ear quick of apprehension, (if. N. D. iii. 2.) 
A knavish speech sleeps in a foolish ear. {Ham. iv. 2.) 
(About 220 similar instances.) 

1138. The fable of the Syrenes. 

Sing, syren, for thyself . . . 

Lest myself be guilty to self- wrong, 

I'll stop my ears against the mermaid's song. [Com. Er. iii. 2.) 

This syren that will charm Rome's Saturnine, 
And see his ship wrack. [Tit. And. ii. 1.) 

I'll drown more sailors than the mei*maid shall, . . . 
I'll play the orator as well as Nestor. (3 ^. VI. iii. 3.) 

1139. Placidasque viri deus obstruit aures. — Virg. JEn. 
iv. 440. {And the god bars Ms ears to gentleness.) 

The gods are quick of ear. {Per. iv. 1.) 

I think the echoes of his shames have deaf'd 

The eai's of heavenly justice. {Tw. JV. Kins. i. 2.) 

The gods are deaf to hot and peevish vows. {I'r. Cr. v. 3.) 
' • Mirrored,' Mr. Collier's text. Other clitions, 'married.' 



368 REWARDING EVIL WITH EVIL. Fol. 108. 

UPON QUESTION TO REWARD EVIL WITH EVIL. 

1140. Noli semiilarj in malignantibus. — Ps. xxvi. 1, 
Vul. [Fret not thyself because of evil-doers — i.e. be not 
jealous at their prosperity.) 

Envy no man's happiness. (As Y. L. iii, 2.) 
Envy of each other's happiness. [Hen. V. v. 2.) 

(Upwai'ds of sixty similar passages on envy and jealousy.) 

1141. Crowne liini with coals. 
(Compare Prov, xxv. 22.) 

1142. Nil uialo quam illos 
Similes esse suj et me mej. 

(/ would have nothing rather than them to he like them- 
selves and me to he liJce myself.) 

Ay, now my sovereign speaketh for himself. 

(3 IIe7i. VI. iv. 8.) 
I shall hereafter ... be more myself. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 

now you look like Hubert. {John, iv. 1.) 

1 rather tell thee what is to be feared 

Than what I fear, for always am I Csesar. {Jul. Cces. i. 2.) 

Dem. Is Caesar with Antonius prized so slight ? 

Phi. Sir, sometimes, when he is not Antony 
He comes too shoi-t of that great pi-operty 
Which should go with Antony. {Ant. CL i. 1.) 

I am Antony yet. {Ant. CI. iii. 11.) 

Since my lord 
Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. (76. ; and see iii. 9, 8-26.) 

He fell to himself again, and in all the rest showed 
A most noble patience. {Hen. VIII. ii. 1.) 

You speak not like yourself. {Ih. ii. 4.) 

My heart weeps to see him so little of his great self. 

{Ih. iii. 2.) 

1144.' Cum perverso perverteris. — Ps. xvii. 27, Vul- 
gate. {With thefroward thou shall he froward.) 

' No. 1113 omitted ; see fool-note, p. 310. 



FoL. 108. PSALMS— SPEECH AND SILENCE. 369 

And you, my lords, methinks you do not well 

To bear with their perverse objections, 

Much less to take occasion from their mouths 

To raise a mutiny betwixt ourselves. (1 //. VI. iv. 3.) 

1145. Lex talionis. {The law of retaliation.) 

(See an illustration of this in Mer. Ven. i. 2, 40-50 ; and iii. 1 , 
46-71; iii. 3, 6-21 j iv. 1.) 

Shi/lock. The villainy you teach me I will execute ; ami it 
shall go hard but I will better the instruction. 

1146. You are not for this world. 

His nature is too noble for the world. (Cor. iii. 2.) 

1 am sick of this fixlse world. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

You have too much respect upon the world. 

They lose it that do buy it with much care. (Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 

(Connect with 1147.) 

1147. Tanto buon clie val niente. (So good that he is 
good for nothing.) 

Poor honest lord ; brought low by his own heart, 
Undone by goodness ! Strange unusual blood, 
When man's worst sin is, he does too much good. 

(Tim. Ath. iv. 2.) 
(See No. 908.) 

1148. Upon question whether a man should speak or 
forbear speech. 

1149. Quia tacui inveteraverunt ossa mea. (Speaeli 
may now and then breed smart in ye flesh ; but keeping- 
it in goeth to ye bone. (Because I hept silence my hones 
waxed old. — Psalm xxxi. 3, Vulgate.) 

The sword of Orleans hath not made me smart. 
These words of yours draw life-blood from my heart. 

(1 //. VI. iv. 7.) 
heart, heavy heart. 
Why sighest thou without breaking, 
Because thou can'st not ease thy smart 
By silence ' nor by speaking. (Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 

' ' Silence in Mr. Cullior's text ; 'friendship ' in other editions. 
U B 



370 PSALMS— SPEECn AND SILENCE. Fol. 108. 

I have some wounds npon me, and they smart 
To hear themselves remembered. 

Should they not 
Then would they fester against ingratitude, 
And tent themselves with death. {Cor. i, 9.) 

1150. Credidi propter quod locutns sum. — Fs. cxv. 10, 

Vulgate. (J believed, and therefore have I spoken.) 
Am I not a woman 1 "When I think I must speak. 

(As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
I speak as my understanding instructs me. (TF. T. i. 1.) 
Jul. Speakest thou from thy heart 1 
Nur. And from my soul too. {Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 
(See Nos. 5 and 225.) 

1151. Obmutuj et Lumiliatus sum, siluj etiam a bonis 
et dolor meus renovatus est. — Ps. xxxviii. 3, Vulgate. (I 
was dumb and ivas cast down, I held my peace even from 
good ; and my sorrow was renewed.) 

I have too few (words) to take my leave of you 

When the tongue's office should be prodigal 

To breathe the abundant dolour of the heart. (7?. //. i. 4.) 

My heart is great ; but it must break with silence, 

Ere it be disburdened by a liberal tongue. {E. II. ii. 2.) 

The unseen grief 
That swells with silence in the tortured soul, {Ih. iv. 2.) 

1152. Obmutuj et non aperuj os meum quoniam tu 
fecisti. — Ps. V. 10. (J was dumb, and opened not my mouth 
because thou didst it.) 

1153. It is Goddes doing. 
It is God's will. {0th. ii. 3.) 

Jove, not I, is doer of this. {Tio. N. iii. 4.) 

(It) lies all within the will of God, {ffen. V. i. 2.) 

O God, thy arm was here. {lb. iv. 8.) 

God's will be done. (2 //. VI. iii. 1.) 

To whom God will there is the victory ! (3 Hen. VI. ii, 5.) 

God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed (rep.), 

{R. III. 1. 3.) 



Foi.. 108n. PSALMS— SPEECH, ETC. 371 

1154. Posni custodian! oij meo cum consisteret peccator 
adversura me. — Psalm xxxviii. 2, Vulgate. {I set a watch 
before my mouth when the sinner stood up against me.) 

What shall Cordelia do? Love, and be silent. {Lear, i. 1.) 

1155. Ego autem tanquam surdus non audiebam tan- 
quam mutus non aperiens os suum. — Fs. xxxvii. 14, Vul- 
gate. {But I, as a deaf man, heard, not : and I was a dumb 
man that openeth not his mouth.) 

Folio 1086. 
BENEDICTIONS AND MALEDICTIONS. 

1156. Et folium eius non defluet. — Ps. i. 3, Vulgate. 
{His leaf also shall not wither.) 

He that hath suffered this disordered spring 

Hath now himself met with the fall of leaf. {R. II. iii. 4.) 

My life is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf, {Much. v. 3.) 

The mouths, the tongue, the eyes and hearts of men . .- . 
That numberless upon me stuck as leaves 
Do on the oak, have Avith one winter's brush 
Fell from their boughs, and leave me open, bai'e 
For every storm that blows. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

1157. Mella fluant illj ferat et rubus asper amonura. — 
Virg. Eel. iii. 89. {Let honey floiu for him, and the rough 
hramhle bring forth amonum — an aromatic shrub.) 

(Honey used as a figure upwards of forty times.) 
The Arabian trees their medicinable gum. {0th. v. 2. 352.) 

1158. Abomination. 

Antony — large in his abominations. {Ant. CI. iii. G.) 

1159. Dij meliora pijs. — Virg. Georg. iii. 513. {The 
gods grant better things to the pious.) 

(' Ye gods, to better fate good men dispose.' — Dryden.) 

If the great gods be just, they shall assist 
The deeds of justest men. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 

B 11 2 



272 SPEECH. FoL. 109. 

The gods make this a happy Jay to Antony. (Atd. CI. iv. 5.) 

To your protection I commend me, gods. {Cymh. ii. 2.) 

Before the holy altars of your helpers, 
The all-feared gods, bow down your stubborn bodies, 
Your ire is more than mortal, so your help be ! 
And as the gods regard ye, fight with justice. 

{Tio. N. Kins, v. 1.) 

1160. Horresco referens. — ^n. ii. 204. (f shudder 

while I relate it.) 

O horrible ! horrible ! Most horrible ! 

If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. {Ham. i. 5.) 

horror ! horror ! horror ! {3Iacb. ii. 3.) 

'Tis too horrible! {M. M. iii. 1.) 

Folio 109. 

1161. Per otium to anything impertinent. 

For want of other idleness I'll abide your proof. {Ttv. N. i. 4.) 

As idle as she can hang together, for want of company. 

(Mer. Wiv. iii. 2.) 
(Compare 1162.) 

1162. Speech that hangeth not together nor is con- 
cludent. Eaw sylk — sand. 

How well the sequel hangs together. {R. III. iii. G.) 
Let us not hang like roping icicles. (//. V. iii. 5.) 
Everything adheres together. (Tio. N. iii. 4.) 

1163. Speech of good and various wajght, but not 
nearly applied. A good vessel! that cannot come near 
land. 

Lafeii (to Parolles). The scarfs and bannerets about thee did 
manifoldly dissuade me from believing thee a vessel of too great 
burden. {All's W. ii. 3.) 

Go we to council, let Achilles sleep ; 

Light boats sail swift, though greater hulks draw deep. 

{Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
Words cannot cany authority so weighty. (//. VIII. iii. 2.) 



FoL. 110. PLAY. 373 

1164. Of one that rippetli up things deeply. He 
shooteth to high a compass to shoot neere.- 

(Oom})are a similar figure used of shooting high in conversation 
and banter, L. L. L. iv. 1, 118-130.) 

1165. The law at Twickenham for mery tales. 
(See Introductory Notes.) 

Folio 110. 
PL A F.' 

1166. The sin against the Holy Ghost — termed in zeal 
by the old fathers. 

One of the fathers, in great severity, called poesy vinu7)i 
dmmonum (devil's wine), because it fillctli the imagination, and 
yet it is but the shadow of a lie. 

(See Introductory Chapter and Mid. N. D. v. 2, 210-211.) 

1167. Cause of quarrells. 

For quarrels they are with care and discretion to be avoided ; 
they are commonly for mistresses, healths, place, and words ; and 
let a man beware how he keepeth company with choleric and 
quarrelsome persons, for they will engage him into their own 
quarrels. (Ess. Of Travel.) 

(QuaiTels for mistresses, see Cymh. i. 2, 1, and i. 5j Tio. N. 
Am«. ii. 2, 90. Healths: 0th. ii. 3, 30-158, 271-278. Place: 
0th. iv. 2, 241-243; Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 238-240. Words : As Y. 
L. V. 4, 66-103 ; M. Ado, ii. 3, 190; Rom. Jul. iii. 1, 1-33.) 

(Compare with the above extract from Ess. Of Travel.) 

In the managing of quarrels you may say he is wise ; for 
either he avoids them tvith great discretion, or undertakes them 
with a most Christian care. (M. Ado, v. 1.) 

Beware of entrance to a quari-el. (Ham. i. 3.) 

I have heard of some kind of men that put quarrels purposely 
on others to taste their valour. (Tw. N. iii. 4.) 

' Note that tlicre is hardly a form of sport or pla}' noted here which is 
not used metaphorically as well as prosaically in (ho I'lays. 



374 EXPENSE— IDLENESS. Fol. 110. 

1167a. Expence and untliriftness. 

(Compare the Essay Of Expense with Tim. of Athois, and note 
in the following lines from Hamlet several points of advice which 
are briefly introduced in the Essays Of Exjnnse and Of Travel — 
i.e. that when staying in one city or town he should sequester 
himself from the company of his countrymen, and diet in such 
places where there is * good company ' and ' profitable acquaint- 
ance,' that his dress should be simple, that if he be plentiful in 
one expense he should be saving in another, and not stoop to petty 
gettings. The points in these Essays are abundantly illustrated 
by the Plays.) 

Pol. Do not dull thy palm with entertainment 
Of each new-hatch'd, unfledged comrade. Beware 
Of entrance to a quarrel. . . . 
Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice. 
Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy, 
But not expressed in fancy ; rich, not gaudy, 
For the apparel oft proclaims the man ; 
And they of France, of the best rank and station. 
Are most select and generous, chief in that. 
Neither a borrower nor a lender be. 
For loan oft loses both itself and friend, 
And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry. {Ham. i. 3.) 

1167b. Ydleness and indisposition of the mynd to 
labors. 

Tim. You make me marvel ; wherefore ere this time, 
Had you not fully laid my state before me 
That I might so have rated my expense. 
As I had leave of means % 

Flav. You would not hear me. 

At many leisures I proposed. 

Tim. Go to ; 

Perchance, some single vantages you took 
When my indis -position ' put you back. [Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 

(Compare with jirevious entry.) 

1163. Art of forgetting. 

Know, then, I here forget all other griefs, cancel all grudge. 

{Tie. G. Ver. v. 4.) 

' This is the only place in winch ' indisjwdtioi ' is used in the Plays. 



FoL. 110. SOCIETY— SERVANTS. 375 

Unless you teach me how to forget a banished father, you 
must not learn me how to remember any extraordinary pleasm-e. 
Well, I will forget, (As Y. L. i. 2.) 

(And see 3 Hen. VI. iv. 3, 12-16 ; John, iii. 4, 48-60.) 

1169. Cause of Society, acquaintance, familiarity in 
friends. 

(Compare Essay Of FriendsJi%i), ' Whosoever is unfit for friend- 
ship, he taketh it of the beast and not of humanity,' &c., with 
Tim. Ath. i. 1, ' He's opposite to humanity,' etc.) 

A natural hatred and aversion towards society in any man 
hath somewhat of the savage beast. (Ess. Of Friendshii).) 

What art thou 1 A beast as thou art . . . 

Is man so hateful to thee that art thyself a man. 

{Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

(Compare Ess. Of Friendship on ' the communicating of a 
man's self to his friend, which redoubles joys, and cutteth griefs 
in halves !) 

Rosalind lacks, then, the love 
Which teacheth thee that thou and I are one. . . . 
And do not seek to take your change upon you, 
To bear your griefs, leaving me out. 

{As Y. Z. i. 3 ; see ib. i. 2, 1-27, and Lear, iii. 6, 104.) 

Things are graceful in a friend's mouth which are blushing in 
a man's own. (Ess. Friendshi2J.) 

If it be ne'er so false, a true gentleman may swear it in behalf 
of his friend. {W. T. y. 3.) 

(Compare the Essay with Jul. Cces. iii. 2, 210-214.) 

There is as much difference between the counsel that a friend 
giveth and that a man giveth himself as there is between the 
counsel of a friend and the counsel of a flatterer. (Ess. Of 
Friendship.) 

I will smile and say, this is no flattery ; these are counsellors 
That feelingly persuade me what I am. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 

(See Tw. N. Kins. i. 3, 36 ; ii. 2, 190.) 

1170. Neere and ready attendance in servants. 

I am my master's true confirmed love ; 
But cannot be true servant to mv master 



376 RECREATION. Fol. 110. 

Unless I prove false traitor to myself. 

Yet will I woo for him. [T^w. G. Ver. iv. 4.) 

Or. O ! good old man, how well in thee appears 
The constant service of tho antique world, 
When service sweat for duty, not for need. 
Thou are not for the fashion of these times, 
Where none will sweat but for promotion. (As Y. L. ii. 3.) 

(In the Plays servants are referred to upwards of 150 times.) 

1171. Eecreation and putting away of melancholy. 

Entertain hoj)es, mirth rather than joy, variety of delights . . . 
wonder and admiration, and therefore novelties. (Ess. Regimen 
of Health.) 

Is there no quick recreation given ? 

(Z. L. L. i. 1, and iv. 3, 372.) 

Come, now, what masques, what dances shall we have 

To wear away this long age of three hours 

Between our after-supper and bed-time ] 

Where is our usual manager of mirth % 

What revels are at hand % Is thei-e no play 

To ease the anguish of a torturing hour. (II. N. D. v. 1.) 

Your honour's players, hearing your amendment, 
Are come to play a pleasant comedy ; 
For so your doctors hold it very meet, 
Seeing too much sadness hath congealed your blood. 
And melancholy is the nurse of frenzy ; 
Therefore they thought it good you hear a play. 
And frame your mind to mirth and merriment, 
Which bars a thousand harms and lengthens life. 

{Tarn. Sh. Ind. 2.) 

To be free minded and cheerfully disposed at hours of meat, 
and of sleej), and of exei-cise, is one of the precepts for long 
lasting. . . . Entertain hopes, mirth rather than joy, variety of 
delights rather than surfeit of them. Avoid anger fretting 
inwards. (Ess. Of Regimen of Health.) 

Thou say'st his sports were hindered by thy brawls ; 
Sweet recreation barred, what doth ensue 
But moody and dull melancholy. 
Kinsman to grim and comfortless despair, 
And at hei- heels o huge infectious troop 



FoL. no. RECEEATION-SPORTS, 377 

Of pale distemperatures and foes to life 1 

In food, in sport, in life-preserving rest, 

To be disturbed would mad or man or beast. {Com. Er. v. 1.) 

When I am dull with care and melancboly 

[He] lightens my humour with his merry jests. {Ih. i. 1.) 

1172. Putting of (f) malas curas et cupiditas. 
I am sure care's an enemy to life. {Tw. N. i. 3.) 

D. Fedro. Dost thou wear thy wit by thy side % 

Claud. Never any did so, though many have been beside their 

wit. . . . Courage, man ; though care killed a cat, thou hast 

mettle in thee to kill care. [Much Ado, v. 1.) 

Sir John, you are so fretful, you will not live long. 

(1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
In sweet music is such ai't 
Killing care and grief of heart. {Hen. VIII. iii. 1, song.) 

Queen. What sport shall we devise here in this garden 
To drive away the heavy thought of caie ] 

Lady. Madam, we'll play at bowls. {li. II. iii. 4.) 

1173. Games of activity and passetyme, of act, of 
strength, quickness. 

Bowliiig. 
Bowling is good for the reins. (Ess. 0/ Health, and Advt. L.) 

Come forward, forward ! thus the bowl should run, 
And not unluckily against the bias. {Tarn. Sh. iv. 5.) 

(See H. II. iii. 4.) 

Dancing. 

It is good to begin with the hardest, as dancing in thick shoes. 

{Nat. Hist. V. 439.) 
You have dancing shoes 
With nimble soles : I have a soul of lead, 
So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. {Horn. Jid. i. 4.) 

Diving. 

Diving, or continuing long under the water without respira- 
tion and the like, we also refer to gymnastics. {Advt. of L. iv. 2.) 

Dive thoughts down to the bottom of my soul. (A*. ///. i. I.) 



378 SPORTS AND PASTIMI':y. Koi,. 110. 

I come to answer thy best pleasure ; be 't to fly, 
To swim, to dive into the fire, to ride 
On the curl'd clouds, [Temp. i. 2.) 

lie dives into the King's soul. {lien. VIII. ii. 2.) 

Fencincj. 

Hecommended by Bacon in his Letters of Advice to RiUlnnd 
and in Ess. Of Travel. 

(Alluded to in l\o. N. ii. 5; John, ii. 1; M. Ado, v. 2; 
Ham. V. 2, ttc.) 

Without any virginal fencing. {Per. iv. G.) 

Ilorsemanshij) — mits and Tournaments. 

The things to be seen and observed are . . . exercises of horsc- 
n)anship, fencing, training of soldiers, and the like . . . triumphs, 
masks. (Ess. Of Travel.) 

(The same repeated in Advice to Rutland.) 

Ant. I have considered well his loss of time, 
And how he cannot be a perfect man, 
Not being tried and tutored in the world. . . . 

Pan. I think your lordship is not ignorant 
ITow his companion, youthful Valentine, 
Attends the Emperor in his royal court. . . . 
'Twere good, I think, your lordship sent him thither : 
There shall he practise tilts and tournaments, 
Hear sweet discourse, converse with noblemen, 
And be in the eye of every exercise 
Woi-thy his youth and nobleness of birth. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.) 

Bope-dancers. 

Activity has two parts, strength and swiftness. ... Of these 
we have many remarkable instances in the practices of rope- 
dancers. (Advt. of L. iv. 3.) 

An' he begin he'll rail in his rope-tricks. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

1174. Quick of eye, hand, legg, the whole mocio ; 
strength of ai-nie, legge, of activity, of sleight. 

So quick, so fair an eye. (Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 

Look, if thou'st quick eyes to see. (Oth. i. 3, old edition.) 



FoL. no. PASTIMES— PLAY. 379 

My eyes too quick. (3 lien. VI. iii. 2.) 

Quick is mine ear. 

{R. II. ii. 1 ; Mid. N. D. iii. 2 ; Tw. G. Ver. iv. 2.) 

I'll make the motion. Stand here and make a good tliow ou't. 

{Tio. N. iii. 4.) 
Incite them to quick motion. [Temp. iv. 1.) 

Cut purse of quick hand. [Hen. V. v. 1.) 

Quick, quick, good hands ! {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

He was quick mettle. {Jul. Cces. i. 2.) 

His legs are legs for necessity. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 

Up to yon heights ; yoiu' legs are young ; I tread these Hats. 

{Cymh. iii. 2.) 

The most active fellow in Europe. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 3.) 

The most active gentleman in France. {Hen. V. iii. 7.) 

Doing is activity. {lb.) 

As Ulysses and stout Diornede 
With sleight and manhood stole to lUiesus' tents. 
And brought from thence the Thracian fatal steeds. 

(3 Hen. VI. iv. 3.) 
(And see of riding and fencing, Ham. iv. 7, 84-103; of feats 
of strength, Tr. Or. i. 2, 125, 215-225.) 

1175. Of passetyme onely ; of hazard ; of play mixt 
of hazard ; meere hazard ; cunning in making y'' game. 

K. Hen. What treasure, uncle 1 

Ex. Tennis-balls, my liege. 

K. Hen. We are glad the Dauphin is so pleasant with us ; 
His present and your pains wo thank you for ; 
When we have matched our rackets to these balls. 
We will, in France, by God's grace, play a sot 
Shall strike lu's father's crown into the hazard. {Hen. V. i. 2.) 

The hazard of the sjiottcd die. {Tim. Ath. v. 5.) 

Wherein cunning, but in craft 1 (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

So cunning in fence. ( Tw. N. iii. 4.) 

Soft, let me see we'll make a solemn wager on your cunnings. 

{Ham. iv. 7.) 
fiho has packed cards with Ca;sar, and false-played my gloiy 
uuto an enemy's triumpli. {Ant. CI. iv. 14.) 



380 PLAY. FoL. 110. 

1176. Of playe ; exercise of attentio; of memory; of 
dissimulation ; of discretio. 

I bring a trumpet to awake his ear, 

To set his sense on the attentive bent. (T'r. Cr. i. 3.) 

His valour is sauced with discretion. {lb. i. 2.) 

(Compare the remarks on exei'cisein Ess. Of Regimen of Health 
and Advt. of Learning, iv, 3 ; on gymnastics, &c., with Tr. Cr. 
i. 2, 272-276.) 

1177. Of many hands, or of receyt ; of few ; of quick 
return ; tedious ; of present judgment ; of uncertain 
yssue. 

Discontented members, the mutinous parts 
That envied his receipt. [Cor. i. 1.) 

They are the people's mouths, and we their hand. (76. iii. 1.) 

Quick words. {^Tw. G. Ver.) 

Quick wit. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 1 ; M. Ado, ii. 1, v. 2 ; L. L. L. v. 1.) 

Cheer his grace with quick and merry words. {R. III. 1. 3.) 

He calls me traitor : I return the lie. {Per. ii. 5.) 

Make most fair return of greetings. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

The quick comedians extemporally will stage us. 

{Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
It is a good thing in discourse ... to intermingle . . . jest 

with earnest ; for it is a dull thing to tu-e, and, as we say, to jade 

an}i}hing too far. (Essay Of Discourse.) 

He's as tedious as a tired horse. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 
Life is as tedious as a twice-told tale. {John, iii. 4.) 
Come, you are a tedious fool. {M. M. ii. 1.) 
Those tedious old fools. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

Give every man thy ear, but few thy voice ; 

Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment. 

{Ham. i. 2.) 
I may fear her will recoiling to her better judgment. 

{0th. iii. 3.) 
The effect of judgment is oft the cause of fear. . . . 
Our very eyes are sometimes like our judgments, blind. 

{Ctjmh. iv. 2.) 



Foi.. 110. PLAY, ETC. 381 

The issue of your proper wisdoms. (7V. Gr. ii. 2.) 

Ilatn. To what issue will this come ? 

Mar. Something is rotten in the state of Denmark. 

Hor. Heaven will direct it. {Ham. i. 4.) 

(See also Tr. Cr. i. 3, 324-331.) 

1178. Several playes or ideas of play. Frank play, 
wary play ; venturous, not venturous ; quick, slowe. 

Bear you with a franker spirit. {Oth. iii. 3.) 

'Tis a good hand, a frank one. {lb. iii. 4.) 

I will this brother's wager frankly play ; 
Give us the foils. {Ilam. v. 2.) 

Now the king drinks to Hamlet. Come, begin ; 

And you the judges bear a wary eye. (See the fencing, Ih.) 

Never heard I of warlike enterprise 

More venturous or desperate. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 

A man daring, bold, and venturous. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 

Be yare in tliy preparation, 
For thy assailant is quick, skilful, and deatlly. {Tio. N. iii. 4.) 

These quick blows of Fortune's. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 

When thou art in the incursions, thou strikest as slow as 
another. {Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 

Slow in pursuit. {Mid. N. D. iv. 1.) 

1179. Oversight ; dotage. 

You do draw my spu-its from me 

With new lamenting ancient oversights. (2 Hen. IV. ii. 3.) 

Let liis disposition have that scope 
That dotage gives it. (2 Hen. IV. i. 4.) 

0, sir, you are old ; 
Nature in you stands on the very vei'ge 
Of her confine ; you should be ruled and led 
By some discretion, that discerns your state 
Better than you yourself. . . . 
All's not offence that indiscretion finds 
And dotage terms so. {lb. ii. 4.) 

(See No. 1095.) 



382 PLAY. For.. 110. 

1180. Betts ; lookers on ; judgment. 

Ham. Six Barbaiy horsea against six French swords. . . . 
That's the French bet against the Danish. Why is this ' imponed,' 
as yon call it. 

Osr. The king, sir, hath laid that in a dozen passes between 
yourself and him he shall not exceed you three hits ; he hath laid 
on twelve for nine. . . . 

Ham. I will this . . . wager frankly play. 

{Ham. V. 2, and ih. 1. 270-274.) 

I dare you to this match, . . . It is no lay. . . . I'll have it 
one. {Cymh. i. 5.) 

King. Set me on the stoups of wine upon that table ; 
If Hamlet give the first or second hit . . . 
The king shall drink to Hamlet's better breath. . . . 
Come, begin, and you the judges bear a wary eye. , . . 

Ham. One. 

Laer. No. 

Ham. Judgment. {Ham. v. 2.) 

A looker-on sometimes sees more than the gamester. 

{Let. in reply to the King, 1G17.) 

1181. Groome — porter. 

Butts. I'll show your grace the strangest sight . . . 
His grace of Canterbury, 

"Who holds his state at door, 'mongst pursuivants, 
Pages, and footboys . . . 

A man of his place ... at the door too, like a post with 
packets. {Hen. VIII. v. 2.) 

King. Was it discretion, lords, to let this man, 
This good man — few of you deserve that title — 
This honest man, wait like a lousy foot-boy 
At chamber door ? {Ih. v. 3.) 

1182. Christmas ; inventio for hunger. 

1183. Oddes ; stake ; sett. 

Hercules himself must yield to odds. (3 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 

'Tis odds beyond arithmetic. {Cor. iii. 1.) 

Hani. You know the wager? . . . 
Your grace hath laid the odds 
O' the weaker side. 



For. lin. PLAY. 383 

King. I do not fear it. I liiive .seen yon both ; 
But .since he is bettered, we have therefore odds. [Ham. v. 2.) 

]\Iine honour's at the stake. 

(Tw. iV. iii. 1 ; All's W. n. 1 ; Jlam. iv. 4.) 

My reputation's at stake. (T7: Cr. iii. 3.) 

I lay down my soul at stake. {0th. iv. 2.) 

I and another, 
So weary with disasters, tugged with fortune, 
That I would set my life on any chance 
To mend it, or be rid of it. (JIacb. ii. 1.) 

I do not set my life at a pin's fee. {Ilam. i. 4.) 

Set your entreatments at a higher rate. (/&. i. 3.) 

1184. He that folowes liis losses and givetli soone over 
at wynnings will never gayne by playe. 

A that way accomplished courtier would hazard the winning 
both of first and last. {Cymh. i. 4, and ii. 3, 1.) 

Learn me how to lose a winning match. 

(7?. Jul. iii. 1 ; Tw. N. Kins. i. 3, 30.) 

1185. Ludimus incanti studioque aperimur ab ipso. — 
Ovid, Ars Am. iii. 871. {We play incautiously, and our 
character is revealed in the eagerness of our pursuit.) 

1186. He that playeth not the beginning of a game 
well at tick tack, and the later end at Yrish shall never 
Wynne. 

I should be sorry to be thus foolishly lost at a game of tick- 
tack. {M, M. i. 2.) 

1187. Frier Gilbert. 

1188. Ye lott ; earnest in old time, sport now as music 
out of church to chamber. 

As by lot God wot. (Hani. ii. 2.) 

The Hundredth Psalm to the tune of * Green Sleeves.' 

{3Ier. Wiv. ii. 1.) 
He sings psalms to hornpipes. (W. T. iv, 2.) 



^84 MORNING AND EVENING SALUTATIONS. Fol. 111. 

Folio 111.' 

1189. Good-morrow.^ 
Good-morrow to the sun. {Cijnib. iii. 2.) 
Good-morrow to thy bed. [R. Jul. ii. 3.) 

I could bid good-night until to-morrow. [Ih. ii. 2.) 
(' Good-morrow ' ninety-six times in the plays. Tio. N. Khis. 
iii. 6, 16, 17.) 

1190. Good swoear [i.e. soir). 

(* Good-even,' eleven times in the Plays ; and Tio. N. Kins. iv. 
2, 115.) 

1191. Good travaile. 

To us, this life is travelling a-bed. {Ci/mb. iii. 2, Sonn. xxvii.) 



1192. Good matens. (From Bon matin). 

The glow-worm shows the matin near. {Ham. i. 5.) 



1 

nd T 



1193. Good betimes, honum mane. 

"When you have given good-morning to your mistress, attend 
the queen. {Cymh. iii. 3.) 

(Good-day fourteen times.) 

1194. Bon iouyr Bon iour Bridegroome. 
Signor Romeo, bonjour. (i?. Jul. ii. 3.) 

We'll give your grace bonjour. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
Bonjour, Monsieur le Beau. (A. Y. L. i. 2.) 

1195. Good day to me and good morrow to you. 

% Good-night, my noble lord. I think it is good-morrow, is 

it not % 
Indeed, my lord, I think it be two o'clock. (1 //. lY. ii. 4.) 

Good- day, good-day. . . . Aye, and good next day too. 

{Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 

' On the back of this folio is written, ' Formularies and Elegancies.' 
^ Since the Introductory Chapter of this book was sent to tlic press, an 

earlier instance has been found of the use of ' Good-morrow ' than any 

whicli is noted at pp. 64 and 85. See Appendix J. 



FoL. 111. EISING, EARLY AND LATE. 385 

1196. I have not said all my prayers till I have bid 
you good- morrow. 

All days are nights to me till thee I see. {Sonnet xliii.) 

Parting is such sweet sorrow, 
That I could say good-night till it be morrow. {R, Jul. ii. 2.) 

Tell me, chiefly that I may set it in my prayers, 
What is thy name] (Temp. iii. 1.) 

True prayers. 
That shall be up at heaven, and enter there 
Ere sunrise. (J/. M. ii. 2) 

Nymph in thy orisons 
Be all my sins remember'd. {Ham. iii. 3.) 

So bad a prayer as his 
Was never yet 'fore' sleep. {Ant. CI. iv. 9.) 

(And see Cymh. i. 4, 27-32.) 

1197. Late rysiiige — fynding a-bedde. 
Early risiuge — sumons to rise. 

Cap. Nurse ! Wife ! What, ho ! What, nurse, I say ! 
Go waken Juliet, go and trim her up ; . . . 
Make haste ; the bridegroom he is come already. 

{Juliet^ s chamber.) 
Nurse. Mistress ! what, mistress ! Juliet ! fast, I warrant 
her, she : 
Why, lamb ! why, lady ! fie, you slug-abed ! 
Why, love, I say ! Madam ! sweet-heart ! why, bride ! 
What, not a word % You take your pennyworths now . . . 
. . . How sound is she asleep ! 
I must needs wake her. (Bom. Jul. iv. 4.) 

1198. Diluculo surgere salubrium {sic). 

Sir To. Approach, Sir Andrew : not to be abed after midnight 
is to be up betimes ; and diluculo surgere, thou knowest 

Sir A. I know that to be up late is to be up late. 

Sir To. A false conclusion. . To be up after midnight and 
to go to bed then, is early ; so that to go to bed after midnight is 
to go to bed betimes. {Tw. N. ii. 3.) 

(It is not now late, but early. — Ess. Of Death, 2.) 
' Mr. Collier's text ; ' f or ' in older editions. 
C C 



386 EAKLY KISING. Fol. 111. 



War. Is it good -morrow, lords ? 
King. 'Tis one o'clock and past. 
War. Why, then, good-morrow to you all. (2 //. IV. iii. 3.) 

Good-day of night, now borrow 

Short night, and let thyself to-morrow. (Pass. Pil.) 

The night is at odds with morning. 

{Mach. iii. 4, 127, and iii. 1, 26.) 

{Rom. Jul. iii. 4, 34, 35 ; Cijmh. ii. 3, 34 ; Cor. ii. 1, 54.) 

1199. Surge puer mane surgere. 

Bru. What, Lucius ho ! . . . Lucius, I say ! 
I would it were my fault to sleep so soundly. 
When, Lucius, when 1 Awake, I say ! What, Lucius ! 

Boy ! Lucius ! fast asleep ? It is no matter ; 

Enjoy the honey-dew of slumber : 

Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies, 

Which busy care draws in the brains of men ; 

Therefore thou sleep'st so sound. {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

1200. rome. 

(1 Romeo. See Introductory Notes.) 

1201. You will not rise afore your betters ye sonne. 

You must be ready . . . to-morrow by the sun. 

{Tw. N. Kins. ii. 5, 50.) 
A lark 
That gives sweet tidings of the sun's uprise. {Tit. And. iii. 1.) 

An hour before the worshipped sun 
Peeped from the golden window of the east, 
A troubled mind drove me to walk abroad. 

{R. Jul. i. 2, 123-143.) 

1202. Por muclio madrugar no amanece mas ajuna. 
{By getting up too early one gets none the more accustomed 
to fasting.) 

1203. Qui a bon voisin a bon matin. Lodged next. 

Young son, it argues a distempered head 

So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed. 

Care keeps his watch in every old man's eye. 

And where care lodges sleep will never lie. {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 



X 



Pol. 111. SLEEP— DEATH. 387 

Why doth the ci'own lie there upon his pillow, 
Being so troublesome a bedfellow 1 
O polished perturbation ! golden care ! 
That kee2:)'st the ports of slumber open wide 
To many a watchful night, (2 Hen IV. iv. 4.) 

What watchful cares do interpose themselves 
Betwixt your eyes and night? {Jrd. Cms. ii. 1.) 

Our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers, 

Which is both healthful ^ and good husbandly. {//. V. iv. 1.) 

(And see 0th. iii. 3, 331 ; Jul. Cces. ii. 1, 97.) 

1204. Falsa quid est somnus gelidse nisi mortis imago. 

To-morrow night, look that thou lie alone. 

Let not thy nurse lie with thee in thy chamber ; 

Take thou this vial, being then in bed, 

And this distilled liquor drink thou off ; 

When presently through all thy veins shall run 

A cold and drowsy humour, for no pulse 

Shall keep his native progress, but surcease : 

No warmth, no breath, shall testify thou livest : 

The roses in thy lips and cheeks shall fade 

To paly ashes, thy eyes' windows fall. 

Like death when he shuts up the day of life : 

Each part, deprived of supple government, 

Shall still, and stark, and cold, appear like death ; 

And in this borrowed likeness of shrunk deatli 

Thou shalt continue two and forty hours, 

And then awake as from a pleasant sleep. (Horn. Jul. iv. 1.) 

(And see Rom. Jul. iv. 5, 24-29.) 

The flattering death ' of sleep. (Rom. Jul. v. 2.) 

Death-counterfeiting sleep. (M. JV. D. iii. 2, 364.) 

A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, but as a 
drunken sleep. {M. M. iv. 2.) 

Death's dim look in life's mortality. 

Each in her sleep themselves so beautify 

As if between them both there were no strife, 

But that life lived in death, and death in life. {Luo'ece.) 

' See ante, ' Diluculo surgere.' 
' Mr. Collier's text, 
c c 2 



388 EEST IN DEATH. Fol. 111. 

Is he so nasty that he doth suppose 

My sleep, my death ] (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 

Shake off this downy sleep, death's counterfeit, 
And look on death itself! — Up, up, and see 
The great doom's image. {3Iacb. ii. 3.) 

(See Wint. T. v. 3, 15-20, 30-42, and 110, where the warmth 
of life is contrasted with the cold of the death-like image ; and 
Macb. ii. 2, where the sleeping and the dead are compared, not 
to images, but to pictures. Also see Cymh. ii. 2, 31; Arit. Gl. 
V. 2, 344; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4, 166-168.) 

1205. Longa quiescendi tempora fata dabunt. {Death 
will give a long time for resting.) 

Rest, rest, perturbed spirit ! {Ham. i. 5.) 

Rest her soul ! she's dead. {lb. v. 1.) 

Rest to her as to peace- parted souls. {lb.) 

Ham. I die Horatio . . . the rest is silence. 
Hor. . . . Gj^ood night, sweet prince ; 
And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest. {lb. v. 2.) 

here 
Will I set up my everlasting rest, 
And shake the yoke of inauspicious stars 
From this world-wearied flesh. {Rom. Jid. v. 3.) 

Quiet consummation have 

And renowned be thy grave. {W. T. iv. 4.) 

For who would bear the whips and scorns of time, . . . 
When he himself might his quietus make 
With a bare bodkin"? {Ham. iii. 1.) 

The best of rest is sleep, 
And that thou oft provokest ; yet grossly fear'st 
Thy death, which is no more. {M. M. iii. 1.) 
(Comp. No. 1213.) 

He that ... is hanged betimes in the morning may sleep the 
sounder all the next day. {M. M. iv. 3.) 

He . . . whom I with this obedient steel . . . can lay to bed 
for ever ; whiles you ... to the jjerpetual wink for aye can put 
this ancient morsel. {Temp. ii. 1 ; and see Macb. iii. 2, 19, 20, 
22, 23.) 



FoL. 111. EARLY MOKNING. 389 

1206. Albada. (A serenade. Music with which yoimrj 
men salute their lady-loves at the break of day ; from alba, 
the dawning.) 

Good fjiitli ! 'tis day : 
The county will be hei^e with music straight . . . 
Go waken Juliet . . . Hie, make hast, . . . 
The bridegroom he is ready. 

{Ror)i. Jul iv. 4, 21-27 ; and see ih. iv. 5, 100.) 

Clo. It's almost morning, is it not ? 
First Lord. Day, my lord. 

Clo. I would this music would come. I am advised to give 
her music a-mornings ; they say it will penetrate, &c. 

{Cymh. ii. 3.) 

Good dawning to thee friend. {Lear, ii. 2.) 

1207. Golden sleepe. 

Where unbruised youth with unstuffed brain 
Doth couch his limbs, there golden sleep doth reign. 

(/?. J. ii. 3.) 
We may, our pastimes done, possess a golden slumber, 

{Tit. And. ii. 3.) 

Shake off the golden slumber of repose. {Per. iii. 2.) 

The golden dew of sleep. {R. III. iv. 1.) 

I'll strive, with troubled thoughts, to take a nap, 

Lest leaden slumber peise me down to-morrow. (7?. ///. v. 3.) 

1208. Up early and never y^ nearer. 

Young son, it argues a distempered head 

So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed. {R. J . ii, 3.) 

Court. Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which 
breaks yonder % 

Bates. I think it be ; but we have no great cause to desire 
the approach of day. 

Will. We see yonder the beginning of the day, but I think 
we shall never see the end of it. {Uen. V. i, 1,) 

P. ITen. Good -morrow, old Sir Thomas Erpingham : 
A good soft pillow for that good white head 
Were better than a churlish turf of France, (//e?i, V. i, 1.) 



390 SIGNS OP EARLY MORNING. ¥ol. 111. 

1209. The wings of y® morning. 
The wings of night. [Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 

1210. For growth and spring of y® day. 
The spring of day. (2 //. IV. iv. 4.) 

1211. The Cocke. 

Come, stir, stir, stir ! the second cock hath crowed. 

{Rom. J. iv. 4.) 
Hark, hark ! I hear 
The strain of strutting chanticleer 
Cry cock-a-doodle-dow. (Temp. i. 2.) 

Ere the first cock crow. {M. iV. B. ii. 2.) 
Carousing till the second cock. (Macb. ii. 3.) 
Since the first cock. (I H. IV. ii. 1.) 
The country cocks do crow, the clocks do toll, 
And the third hour of the morning name. 

{H. V. iv. chorus.) 
The early village cock 
Hath twice done salutation to the morn. {R. III. v. 3.) 

It was about to speak when the cock crew. (Ham. i. 1.) 

I have heard 
The cock, that is the trumpet of the morn. 
Doth, with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat. 
Awake the god of day. {Ii>.) 

1212. The Larke. 

Jul. Wilt thou be gone ] it is not yet near day : 
It was the nightingale, and not the lark 
That pierced the fearful hollow of thine ear . . . 

Rom. It was the lark, the herald of the morn, &c. 

{Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 

The morning lark. {Mid. J^. D. iv. 1 ; T. Sh. ii. Ind.) 

The merry larks are ploughmen's clocks. {L. L. L. v. 2, song.) 

We'll stir with the lark to-morrow. {R. III. v. 3.) 

Like a lark which gives sweet tidings of the sun's uprise.' 

{W. T. iii. 1.) 
' Compare No. 1215. 



FoL. 111. COURT LIFE, RURAL LIFE, ETC. 391 

' Morn to the lark less welcome. (Cymb. iii. G.) 
(And see Tr. Cr. iv. 2, 8 ; Sonn. xxix.) 
The busy day waked by the lark, [Tr. Cr. iv. 2.) 

Hark, hark, the lark at heaven's gate sings. 
And Phoebus 'gins to rise. (Cymb. ii. 2.) 

What angel wakes me to my flowery bed 1 
The lark. {M. N. D. va. \.) 

1213. Court bowers. Court cures. 

(See, for court life contrasted with simple life, As Y. L. ii. 1 ; 
iii. 2, 10-50 ; 2 Ihn. VI. iv. 10, 16 ; Cymb. i. 1, 46 ; iii. 3, 1-55 ; 
iv. 2, 33.) 

1214. Abedd — rose you — ov^^t bed. 

Fri. L. Juliet, on Thursday early will I rouse ye. 
When the bridegroom in the morning comes 
To rouse thee from thy bed, then art thou dead. {B.. Jul. iii. 1.) 

1215. Uprouse.' You are upp. 

Young son, it argues a distempered head 

So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed . . . 

Thy earliness doth me assure 

Thou art uproused by some distemperature. {R. Jul. ii. 2.) 

Go find a maid 
That ere she sleep has twice her prayers said. 
Rouse up 2 the organs of her fantasy. {Mer. Wiv. v. 5, 51.) 

Rouse up thy youthful blood. 

(Rich. II. i. 3 ; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 14.) 

1216. Poor men's bowres. 

The wretched slave. 
Who with a body filled, and vacant mind, 
Gets him to rest, crammed with distressful bread ; 
Never sees horrid night, the child of hell, 

• ' Now, York, bethink thyself and rouse thee up. 
Take time whilst it is offered thee so fair,' 

(First part of Tlie Contention!) 
These lines are omitted in 2 Hen. VI. iii. 1, which is based on the former 
play. See 2 Hen. VI. ed. by J. Halliwell for a Shakespeare Society, 1843, 
page 38. 

^ Mr. Collier's text. ' Raise up ' in other editions. 



392 FLYING FKOM THE NEST, ETC. For,. 111. 

But, like a lackey, from the rise to set 

Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night 

Sleeps in Elysium ; next day after dawn, 

Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse. 

And follows so the ever-running year, 

With profitable labour, unto his grave : 

And, but for ceremony, such a wretch, 

Winding xip days with toil and nights with sleep. 

Had the forehand and vantage of a king. 

The slave, a member of the country's peace, 

Enjoys it ; but in gross brain little wots 

What watch the king keeps to maintain the peace. 

Whose houi"S the peasant best advantages. {lien. V. iv. 1.) 

O God ! methinks it were a happy life 

To be no better than a homely swain. 

To sit upon a hill, as I do now, 

To carve out dials quaintly point by point. 

Thereby to see the minutes how they run ; 

How many make the hovir full complete ; 

How many hours bring about the day ; 

How many days will finish up the year ; 

How many years a mortal man may live. 

When this is known, then to divide the times : 

So many hours must I tend my tiock ; 

So many hours must I take my rest ; 

So many hours must I contemplate ; 

So many hours mvist I sport myself; . . . 

So many minutes, hours, days, months, and years, 

Passed over to the end they were created. 

Would bring white hairs unto a quiet grave. . . . 

(See passage, 3 H. VI. ii. 5.) 

1217. From this your first flight, &c. 

1217a. I do as birds doe for I fly out of my feathers. 

We poor unfledged 
Have never winged from view of the nest. [Cyrnh. iii. 2.) 
Each new unfledged comrade. [Ham. i. 2.) 
In those unfledged days was my wife a girl. {Win. T. i. 2.) 

1218. Is it not a fayre one? 
Til. What says she to my face ? 

Pro. She says it is a fair one. {Tw. G. Ver. v. 1.) 



FoL. 111. MOKNING, AMEN, SLEEP, ETC. 393 

Shepherde.ss, a fair one are you. (Win. T. iv. 4.) 

Here is the lady, . . . Welcome, fjxir one ! 

Is't not a goodly presence % She's a gallant lady. . . . 

Fair one. {Per. v. 1 ; and M. M. ii. 3, 19 ; As Y. L. iv. 3. 75.) 

A sweet society of fair ones. {Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 

1219. Sweet for sp of y® morning. 

What early tongue so sweet saluteth me 1 {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
How silver-sweet sound lover's tongues by night. {Ih. ii. 2.) 
Sweet rehearsal of my morning's dream. (2 Hen. VI. i. 2.) 

1220. I pray God your early rising does you no hurt. 

Go, you cot-queen, go ! 
Get you to bed ; faith, you'll be sick to-morrow 
For this night's watching. {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.) 

1221. Amen. 

{Tw. G. Ver. v. 1 ; Rom. Jul. ii. 6 ; M. N. D. ii. 3 ; Cor. ii. 3 ; 
iii. 3 j Tr. Cr. iii. 2 j Temp. ii. 2 ; v. 1, rep.) 

Macb. One said ' God bless us,' and ' Amen ' the other . . . 
I could not say * Amen ' 
When they did say * God bless us.' 

Lady M. Consider it not so deeply. 

Much. And wherefore could I not pronounce ' Amen ' 1 
I had most need of blessing, and Amen 
Stuck in my throat. {Macb. ii. 3.) 

{Tio. JV. Kins. i. 4, &c. Sixty- three times in the Plays.) 

1222. I cannot be ydle iff as you can. 

1223. You could not sleepe for y"" yll lodging. 

Why doth the crown lie there, upon his pillow. 

Being so troublesome a bedfellow 1 

O polish 'd perturbation ! golden care ! 

That keep'st the ports of slumber open wide 

To many a watchful night, &c. 

(2 Hen. IV. iv. 4; and ib. 198-200.) 

(We sleep) in the affliction of these terrible dreams, 
That shake us nightly. Better be with the dead, . . . 



394 ALAEUMS, LYING IN BED, ETC. Fol. 111. 

Than on the torture of the mind to lie 
In restless ecstacy. 

{Mach. iii. 2; 2 Hen. IV. iii. 1, 4-31 ; Cor. iv. 4, 19.) 

1224 I cannot get out of my good lodging. 

1225. You have an alarm in y"" head. 

(Sleep leaves) the kingly couch 
A watch-case or a common 'larum-bell. 

{2 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 
(Compare No. 1226.) 

Master Brook dwelling in a continual alarum of jealousy. 

(Her. Wiv. iii. ,5.) 

When she speaks, is not an alarum to love 1 {0th. ii. 3.) 

My best alarumed spirits. {Lear, ii. 1.) 

Though it pass my patience to endure her loud alarms. 

{Tw. N. i. 1.) 

J 1226. Block heads and clock heads. "^^ 

{Blocks for heads, ten times ; blockhead, only in Cor. ii. 
3, 28.) 

Cap. The curfew bell hath rung, 'tis three o'clock. . . . 
Make haste ; fetch drier logs. Fetch Peter, he will 
Tell thee where they are. 

Serv. I have a head, sir, that will find out logs, 
And never trouble Peter for the matter. 

Cap. Mass, and well said . . . Ha ! Thou shalt be logger- 
head. {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.) 1 

His honour, clock to itself, knew the true minute when I 
exception bid him speak, and at this time his tongue obeyed his ' 
hand. {AlVs W. i. 2.) 

For now hath time made me his numbering clock : 
My thoughts are minutes ; and with sighs they jar 
Their watches on unto mine eyes, the outward watch, 
Whereto my finger, like a dial's point. 
Is pointing still. {R. II. v. 5.) 

1227. There is a law against lyers abedde. 

1228. You have no warrant to lye a-bedde. 



FoL. 111. GOOD-NIGHT— SLEEP. 395 

Your bride goes to that witli shame which is her way to go 
with warrant. {Per. iv. 2.) 

When, her arms, 
Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall 
By warranting moonlight corselet thee. (^Tio. N. Kins. i. 3.) 

1229. Sjne you are not got up turn up. 

1230. Hot cockles. 

1231. Good night. 

A thousand times good-night. (J/. Ado, iii. 3 ; R. Jul. ii. 2.) 

Good-night, good-night ; parting is such sweet sorrow, 

That I could bid good-night till it be morrow. {R. Jul. ii. 2.) 

Good-night. {Tw. N. Kins. iii. 4, 11.) 

Good-even. (76. iv. 2, 115.) 

Good-night, good rest ; ah ! neither be my share ; 
She bade good-night that kept my rest away, 
And daflfd me to a cabin full of care. (Pass. PH. 

(Good-night eighty-one times.) 

1232. Well to forget. 

Jul. I have forgot why I did call thee back. 
Rom. Let me stand here till thou remember it. 
Jul. I shall forget, to have thee still stand there. 
Rom. And I'll still stay to have thee still forget, 
Forgetting any home but this. (Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 

Do as the heavens have done, forget your evil ; 
With them forget yourself. (Win. T. v. 1, 5-8.) 

If it might please you to enforce no farther 
The griefs between ye. (Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 

(See No. 1168.) 

1233. I wish you may so well sleepe as you may not 
find you yll lodging. 

Sleep dwell upon thine eyes, peace in thy breast ! 
Would I were sleep and peace, so sweet to rest. 

(Rom. Jul. ii. 2, and Cymh. ii. 4, 136-8.) 



396 FORMULARIES, IMPOSSIBILITY, ETC. Fox.. 114. 

Her. Good-night, sweet friend, 

Thy love ne'er alter till thy sweet life end. 

Lys. Amen, Amen to that fair prayer say I . . . 
Here is my bed : sleep give thee all his rest. 

Her. With half that wish the wisher's eyes he press'd ! 

{M. N. D. ii. 3.) 
Every fiiiiy take his gait, 
And each several chamber bless. 
Through this palace, with sweet peace ; 
And the owner of it blest 
Ever shall it safely i-est. . . . 
Meet me all by break of day. [Ih. v. 1.) 

Folio 114. 
FORMULARIES PROMUS, JAN. 27, 1595. 

1234. Against Ag. \ Tentantes ad Es. Conceyt of im- 
impos conceyt Trojam per- possibilities and 
of difficulty or [ venere Grseci. imaginations, 
impossibility. , 

(Also in fol. 99, 760.) 

1235. Atque omnia pertentare. 
I will strive with things impossible. 
Yea, and get the better of them. {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
Make not impossible that which seems unlike. {3f. M. v. 1.) 
I will search impossible places. [Mer. W. iii. 5.) 

1236. Abstinence Qui in agone contendit 
negatives. A multis abstinet. — 1 Cor. x. 25. 

Ess. Indeavring generalities and precepts. 
A man of stricture and firm abstinence. {M. M. i. 4.) 
He doth with holy abstinence subdue 
That in himself which he spurs on his power 
To qualify in others. {Ih. iv. 2.) 

I do agnize, 
A natural and prompt alacrity 
I find in hardness. {Oth. i. 3.) 

1237. Good rules and modeles. Ad id. 
(Essay Of Gardening, last paragraph.) 



FoL. 114. ACTIONS WELL OR ILL DIRECTED. 397 

I'll draw the form and model. (B. III. v. 3.) 

England ! model to thy inward greatness. [Hen. V. ii. cho.) 

Princes are a model which heaven makes like to itself. 

(Per. ii. 2.) 

(J/. Ado, i. 3 ; E. II. i. 2 ; iii. 2, 4 ; v. 1, &c.) 

1238. All the commandments 
negative save two. Ad id. 

1239. Furious, Parerga; moventes Ad id. and 
busy, without sed nil promoventes — extenuating 
judgments, operosities nil ad devises and 
good direction, summam. particulars. 

{7rap£p<ya:= deeds on one side; i.e. away from the main ac- 
tion, though busy, painstaking.) 

To be too busy is some danger. (Ham. iii. 4.) 

Let me be thought too busy in my fears, 

As worthy cause I have to fear I am. {0th. iii. 3.) 

(' Busy' twenty-five times.) 

Know ye not in Rome 
How furious and impatient they be? {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 

Some god direct my judgment. {Mer. Ven. ii. 7.) 

T have seen 
When, after execution, judgment hath 
Repented. {M. M. ii. 2.) 

The top of judgment. {lb.) 

Had you no tongues to cry 
Against the rectorshiji of judgment ? {Cor. ii. 3.) 
(One hundred and twenty passages on judyment, good, sober- 
tempered, defective, maimed, shallow, hasty, &c.) 

Full of noble device. {As Y. L. \. \.) 
Labour each night in this device. {Per. ii. 2.) 
The bi'ain may devise laws. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.) 

(About a hundred passages upon devices and devising.) 
Call for men of sound direction. (A'. ///. v. 3.) 
By indirections find directions out. {Ham. ii. 1.) 

(About fifty passages on directing and direction.) 



398 ACTIONS, YIELDING, TEMPEKATE. Fol. 114. 

Such extenuation may I beg ... in reproof of things devised. 

(1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
His glory not extenuated wherein he was worthy, nor his 
offences enforced. [Jul. Cces. iii. 2.) 

Examine me upon the particulars. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

With full accord to all our just demands, 

Whose tenors and particular effects 

You have enscheduled briefly. {Hen. V. 52.) 

(Particulars about sixty times.) 

1240 ut supra. Claudus in via non acaso Ad id. 

{sic) but by plott. To give 
the grownd in bowling. 

I cannot help it now, unless by using means 
I lame the foot of this design. {Cor. iv. 7.) 

Give ground, if you see him furious. {Tw, JV. iii. 4.) 

Give no foot of ground. (3 //. VI. i. 4.) 

He gave you some ground. {Cymh. i. 2.) 

1241 ut supra. Like Tempring with phi- Ad id. 

sike. 
A good diett much better. 

I must be patient ; 
You . . . may justly diet me. {AlVs W. i. 3.) 

If he speak against me . . . 'tis a physic 
That's bitter to sweet end. {M. 31. iv. 5.) 

The labour we delight in physics pain. {Mach. ii. 3.) 

Some griefs are medicinable ; that's one of them ; 
For it doth physic love. {Cymh. iii. 2.) 

Great griefs, I see, medicine the less. {Cymh. i. 2.) 

Such is the infection of the time 

Tliat for the health and physic of our right. 

We cannot deal but with the hand of stern injustice. 

{John, v. 2, and v. 1, 15.) 
Apply a moral medicine to a mortifying mischief. 

{M. Ado, X. 3.) 
This disease is beyond my practice. {Macb. v. 1.) 
Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased % {lb. v. 3.) 



r 



For. 114. AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. 399 

My wit's diseased. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

You that have turned off a first most noble wife 
May justly diet me. {AlVs W. v. 3.) 

Diet ranks minds, sick of happiness, 

And purge the obstructions which begin to stop 

Our very views of life. (2 H. IV. iv. 1.) 

(Compare Tw. N. Kim. iv. 3, 60.) 

Those who labour under a violent disease, yet seem insensible • 
of theii* pain, are disordered in their mind. And men in this 
case want not only a method of cure, but a particular remedy. 
... If any one shall object that the cure of the mind is the 
office of di%dnity, we allow it ; ^ yet nothing excludes moral philo- 
sophy from the train of theology, whereto it is as a prudent and 
faithful handmaid, attending and administering to all its wants. 
... In the cultivation of the mind and the cure of its diseases, 
there are three things to be considered. (See Advt. of Learning, 
vii. 3, ' Of the Culture of the Mind,' ' Of Remedies and Cui-es.') 

(Thirteen references to dieting minds ; about twenty-five to 
diseases of the mind or of the kingdom ; about forty to cure of 
the mind, of sorrow, grief, disgrace, &c.) 

1242. Omnia possum in eo qui me com- Im. A zeal: 

Zeal, fortat. (/ can do all things and good 

affection, through Hmi that strengtheneth affection. 

alacrity. me. — Phillij). iv. 13, Vulgate.) 

God comfort thee. (L. L. L. iv. 2 ; Tw. N. iii, 4.) 

God comfort him in this necessity. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 3.) 

A voluntary zeal and unurged faith. (John, v. 2.) 

You have ta'en up. 
Under the counterfeited zeal of God, 
The subjects of His substitute, my father. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 2.) 

If I had served my God with half the zeal 
I served my king. He would not have left me. 

{Hen. VIII. iii. 2; ii. 2, 23-24.) 

' A very apoplexy, lethargy ; mulled, deaf, sleepy, insensible. 

(Cor. iv. 6 ; M. 31. iv. 2, 141-153.) 

2 I my Wolsey, 

The quiet of my wounded conscience, 
Thou art a fit cure for a king. (Hen. VIII. ii. 2, 23, 24.) 



400 ZEAL— HASTE— IMPATIENCE. Fol. 114. 

This shows a sound afFection. 

{W. T. iv. 3; V. 2; 1 iT. IV. iii. 2; ii. 2, 2.) 

Yet let me wonder, Harry, 
At thy affections, which do hold a wing 
Quite from the flight of thy ancestors. (1 He,n. IV. iii. 2.) 

I do agnize 
A natural and prompt alacrity 
I find in hardness. (0th. i. 3.) 

1243 ut supra. Possunt quia posse videntur. Ad id. 

(See ante, 425.) 

1244 ut supra. Exposition of not overween- Ad id. 

ing but overwilling. 

Dogged York, . . . whose overweening arm I have plucked 
back. (2 H. VI. iii. 1.) 

West. Mowbi'ay, you overween and take it so . . . 
Mow. Then by my will we shall admit no parley. 

(2 Hen. IV. iv. 1.) 
(Seven times.) 

1245 ut supra. Goddes presse voluntaries. Ad id. 

Rash, inconsiderate voluntaries. 

With ladies' faces and fierce dragons' spleens. (John, ii. 1.) 

A voluntary zeal and unurged faith. (John, v. 2.) 

1246 de tradio. Cheaters wytt to deprave and 

other vs^ise not wyse. 

Fal. A tame cheater i' faith . . . 

Host. Cheater, call you him 1 I will bar no honest man 
my house, nor no cheater. (2 II. IV. ii. 4.) 

I scorn you . . . base, rascally, cheating, lack-linen mate ! 
. . . Thou abominable damned cheater, art thou not ashamed? 
(lb.) 

I know them. 
Scrambling, outfacing, fashion-mong'ring boys, 
That lie and cog and flout, depj-ave and slander, 
Go antickly. (M. Ado, v. 1.) 



FoL. IIG. IMPATIENCE — CONTRARIES. 401 

1247. In actions as in wayes the near- Ini : juy 
TIast est the tbwlest. stay. 

impatience. 

(Quoted Apothegms, Spedding, Works, vii. 159. See No. 5.32 
and Appendix K.) 

Unhcedy haste. (J/. N. JJ. i. 1 ; Juhu, ii. 1, 48, 49, itc.) 
God grant us patience. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 
Give me tliat patience, patience that I ne?d. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
I'll be the pattern of all patience. (/&. iii. 2.) 
How poor are they that have not patience, (i)ilt,. ii. 3.) 
Rude impatience. {Ii. III. ii. 2.) 

Impatience does become a dog thit's nuid. I^Avt. CI. iv. IS.) 
Fir.st sheathe thy impatience. {^Icr. W. ii. 3.) 
A heart unfortified, a mind impatient. [Ilam. i. 2.) 
(Two lunidi-ed I'cferences to patience and impatience. Im- 
patience, Bacon notes, was Iiis ' stay.') 

Fuliu 11 G. 

1248. Quod adulationis nomine dicitur Ijoinim qnod 
obtrectatiouis malum. {What is said under the head of 
flatt'ry is good. ; xi-Jtat is said under the head of detraction, 
is bad.) 

Will not (honour) live with the living? No. Why? Detrac- 
tion will not suffer it. (1 //. IV. v. 2 ; A. IV. i. 1, 40 ; C'l/mh. i. 1.) 

Ill will never said well. (Hen. V. iii. 7.) 

(Ninety passages on praise, &c. ; as many on detraction, Sic.) 

1249. Cujus coiitnirium majus niajns ant priviitio 
cnjns minus (minimus). {That of which the contrary is 
(jreater is {^itself) (jreater, or that of vjhich the privation is 
less is {itself) less.) 

Alack ! I have no eyes. 
Is wretchedness deprived of that benefit, 
To end itself by death 1 [Lear, iv. 0.) 

Ki)i{/. The honour of it 

Does pay the act of it, as i' tlie contraiy 
The foulness is the punishment. I presume 

D JJ 



402 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. 116. 

That, as my hand lias opened bounty to you, 

My heart dropped love, my power rained honour, more 

On you than any ; so your hand and heart 

Should ... be more to me . . . than any, 

{Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

1250. Cnjus opus et virtus majns majus, cujiis minus 
minus. {That of tvJiich the worTc and virtue are greater, is 
itself greater. That of which the tvorJc and virtue are less 
is less.) 

"What a piece of work is man ! [Ham. ii. 2 ; see ib, iii. 2, 242 ; 
0th. iv. 1, 44, 366; Cor. i. 4, 10, 20 ; i. 5, 17; i. 9, 1 ; ii. 2, 45 ; 
iv. 6, 81, &c.) 

1251. Quorum cupiditates majores aut meliores. {Those 
things are greater and better of which the desires are greater 
and better.) 

By Jove, I am not covetous for gold. . . . 

Such outward things dwell not in my desires ; 

But if it be a sin to covet honour, 

I am the most offending soul alive. [Hen. V. iv. 4.) 

Enmity, 
I hate it, and desire all good men's love. (Ji. Ill ii. 1.) 

1252. Quorum scientia3 aut artes lionestiores. {Those 
things are more honourable of tvhich the sciences or arts are 
more honourable.) 

To (yoia) this wreath of victory I ^ive. 

And crown yovi king of this day's haj^piness. . . . 

In framing an artist art hath thus decreed, 

To make some good, but others to exceed ; 

And you're her laboui-ed scholar. 

{Per. ii. 3; Cijmb. iii. 3, 44-51, &c.) 

1253. Quod vir melior eligeret, ut, injuriam potius 
patj quam facere. {That is better which a man better [than 
others'] would choose ; for example, to suffer a wrong rather 
than do it.) 






FoL. IIG. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 403 

To be or not to be, that is the question. 
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to .sutiei-, . . . 
Or by opposing end (our sufferings). 

{Ham. ill. 1, 5G, and iii. 2, 03-74; Lear, iv. 2, 51 ; 
iv. 6, CO; 0th. V. 2, 34 i.) 

Bm. Even by the rule of that philosophy 
By which I did blame Cato for the death 
Which he did give himself, I know not how, 
But I do find it cowardly and vile. 
For fear of what might fall, so to prevent 
The time of life. 

{Jul. Cces. V. 1, 90-108; and see Ilam. i. 2, 131-2.) 

1254. Quod manet melius quam quod transit. {What 
ahides in better than what passes.) 

The earth can have but earth, which is his due; 

My spuit is thine, the better part of me. 

So then thou hast lost but the dregs of life. 

The prey of worms, my body being dead. 

The worth of that is that which it contains ; 

And that is this, and this with thee remains. {Sonnet Ixxiv.) 

Passing thi'ough nature to eternity. {Ham. i. 2.) 

Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting, 
The perfume and suj^pliance of a minute, 
No more. {lb. i. 3.) 

(Compare with No. 1250.) 

1255. Quorum quis autem cupit esse boniim cujus 
Lorret malum. 

Thy wish was father, Harry, to the thought. 

(2 Hen. IV. iv. 4; and see ib. v. 2.) 

O would the deed were good ! 
For now the devil that told me I did well 
Says that this deetl is chronicled in hell. {R. II. v. 3.) 

I see men's judgments are 
A parcel of their fortunes ; and things outward 
Do draw the inward quality after them 
To suffer all alike, {Ant. CI. iii. 11 ; Jul. Cces. iii. 2, 143.) 

I spake of Thebes, 
How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, 
It is for our residing ; where every evil 
u I) 2 



404 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Foi.. 116. 

Hatli a good colour ; where every seeming good's 
A certain evil. {Tio. N. Kins. i. 2.) 

(Compare with passages in Hamlet, as at 1262, and with 
Measure for Measure,iil 1 ; Tr. Cr. v. 2, 97 ; 0^/i.iii. 3, 151, 227.) 

1255a. Quod quis amicoum cnpit facere bonum, qiiod 
iuiuiico malum. [What one desires to do to a friend is 
good. What one desires to do to an enemy is bad.) 

'Tis pity 
That wishing well had not a body in't, 
Which might he felt ; that we, the poorer born, 
Whose baser stars do shut us up in vrishes, 
Might with effects of them follow our friends. {AlTs W. i. 3.) 

Thou might'st bespice a cup, 
To give mine enemy a lasting wink ; 
Which draught to me were cordial. (Win. T. i. 2.) 
(See John, iii. 1, 327-334 ; Macb. ii. 4, 40, 41 ; Cor. i. 6, 5-7, &c.) 

1256. Diuturniora minus diuturnis. {Things more 
lasting [are better'] than things less lasting.) 

Violent fires soon burn out themselves ; 

Small showers last long, but sudden storms are short ; 

He tires betimes that spurs too fast betimes. (R. II. ii. 1.) 

(Compare 1254; T. N. i. 1, 30, 31; Tenif. v. 1, 206-8; 
Hen. VIII. iii. 1, 8, &c.) 

1256a. Conjugata. [Things united {a,re better than 
tilings not united.) 

The simple conjugations of man and wife, parent and child. 

[Advt. L. ii.) 

Let us be conjunctive in our revenge. {Ofh. i.3; Ant. CI. ii. 2, 18.) 

She is so conjunctive to my life and soul. 
That, as the star moves not but in his s^jhere, 
I could not but by her. {Ham. iv. 7.) 

All my joy trace the conjunction ! {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

Smile heaven upon this fair conjunction. {R. III. v. 4.) 

1257. Quod plures eligunt potius quam quod pauciorea^ 



FoL. IIG. COLOURS OF GOOD xVND EVIL. 405 

{That which is chosen hij the greater number is better than 
that which is chosen by the smaller.) 

The senate, Coriolanus, are well pleased to make you consul. 
... It then remains that you speak unto the people. . . . The 
]>eople must have then- voices. (Cor. ii. 2 ; see ii. 3.) 

You grave, but reckless senators, have you thus 

Given Hydra here to choose an officer '2 [lb. iii. 1, tfec.) 

1258. Quod controvertentes dicunt boiium per inde ac 
omnes. [Th-at ichich clisputftnts agree in calling good is 
just as if all (^agreed in calling good.) 

Der. I say, Csesar, Antony is dead. . . . 

Cces. Look you sad, friends 1 . . . 

Agr. And strange it is 

That nature must compel us to lament 
Our most persisted deeds. 

J/ec. His taints and honoui's 

Wag'd equal with him. 

Agr. A rarer spirit never 

Did steer humanity ; but you, gods, will give us 
Some faults to make us men. 

(See Ant. CI. v. 1 ; v. 2, 333-33G ; and Jul. Cces. iii. 1.) 

1259. Quod scientes et potentes quod judicautes. 
What men of knowledge and power [out?] %vhat men wIlo 

fudge [call good'], is good.) 

(Compare Cor. ii. 1, 18-48, kc. ; iii. 1, 98-304; and 7/eji. VIII. 
ii. 4, 57-61; and No. 1330.) 

1260. Quorum prreniia majora, mnjora bona, quorum 
mulctse majores majora mala. [Those goods of ivhich the 
rewards are greater, are the greater goods; those evils of 
vjhich the penalties are greater^ are the greater evils.) 

The honour of it 
Does pay the act of it, as, i' the coutraiy, 
The foulness is the punishment. {/Icn. VIII. iii. 2.) 

I beseech you, 
In sign of what you are (not to revvai d 
What you have done), before our army hear me . . . 



406 COLOUES OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. IIG. 

Of all the horses . . . 

Of all the treasui-e ... we render you the tenth. {Cor. i. 10.) 

1261. Quae confessis et testibus inajoribus majora. 
[Those things that are [supported] by greater self-accused 
liersons and tvitnesses are [themselves] greater.) 

(See Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 136-200.) 

Enoharhus. I have clone ill, 

Of which I do accuse myself so sorely, 
That I will joy no more. . . . 
I am alone the villain of the earth, 
And feel I am so most. {Ant. CI. iv. 6.) 

Ham. I could accuse myself of such things, that it were 
better 
My mother had not borne me. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

1262. Quod ex multis constat magis bonnm cum multi 
articuli boni dissecti magnitudinem prtie se ferunt. {The 
good ivhich consists of many parts is more good when many 
parts of the divided good are conspicuous for their magni- 
tude.) 

Men of choice and rarest parts. {Lear, i. 4.) 

Your sum of parts did not pluck such envy from him as did 
that one. {Ilam. iv. 7.) 

Thus Rosalind of many parts, 

]^y heavenly synod was devised, 

Of many faces, eyes, and hearts. 

To have the touches dearest prized. {As Y. L. iii. 2, 137-152.) 

My parts, my title, and my perfect soul 
Shall manifest me rightly. {0th. i. 2.) 

{Com. Er. ii. 2, 121-125 ; Win. T. v. 1, 13-lG.) 

All the parts of a man which honour does acknowledge. 

{Win. T. ii. 2.) 
With thee and all thy best parts bound together. 

{lien. VIII. iii. 2, and ii. 3, 27.) 

You, O you ! 
So perfect and so peerless are created of every creature's best. 

{Temj). iii. 1.) 
All courtly parts more exquisite. {Ci/mh. iii. 3.) 



Foi. 116b. COLOUrvS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 407 

1263. Natiira. . . . 

1264. Quce supra setatein, prajter occasionem ant op- 
portiinitate(m) pra3ter natiivam locj pro3ter conditioneui 
temporis, pra3ter personse naturam, vel instrumenti vol 
juvamenti majora quam qnse secundum. [These things 
that are beyond one's age, against the drift of season and 
oijportunity, against the nature of the i^lace and the 
condition of time, against the nature of the person or the 
instrument of the assisting cause, are greater than those 
things tvhich are done in accordance with all those things.) 

I would with such perfection govern, sir, 
To excel the golden age. (Teinj). ii. 1.) 

The time is out of joint, O cursed spite ! 

That ever I was bom to set it right, [Tlam. i, 5.) 

Thoughts black, hands apt, drugs iifc, and time agreeing, 
Confederate season, else no creature seeing. {Ih. iii, 2.) 

A sister . . . whose worth . . . stood challenger on mount of 
all the age for her perfections. (76. iv. 7.) 

Befi'iended with aptness of the season. {Oymh. ii. 3.) 

I ... do arm myself to meet the condition of the time. 

{Hen. IV. v. 1 ) 
She, in sjnte of nature, 
Of years, of country, credit, everything, 
To fall in love with what she fear'd to look upon ! 

{0th. i. 3.) 

(See Jul. Cces. iii. 1, 56-57 ; Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 1-10.) 

Folio 1166. 

1265. Quffi in graviore tempore utilia ut in morbo, 
sencctute aut adversis. {Those things are [better'] which are 
of use in hard times, as, for instance, in sickness, age, 
adversity.) 

See Bacon's defence of philosophy and learning {Advt. of L. 
book i.), from which Ave only extract a few lines : — 

Learning also conquers and mitigates the fear of death and 
adverse fortune, which is one of the greatest impediments to virtue 
and morality. . . . Virgil excellently joined the knowledge of 
causes and the conquering of fears together as concomitant. 



1' 



408 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. 116». 

Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas 
Quique metus omncs, et inexorabile fatnm, 
JSubjecit pedibus ; strepitumque acherontis avaii. 

{Georg. ii. 490.) 
It were tedious to enumerate the particulal- remedies which 
loaruing affords for all diseases of the mind. . . . But to sum up 
all, it disposes the miud, ... to remain ever susceptible of im- 
provement . . . for the illiterate person knows not what it is to 
descend into himself or to call himself to account. . . . The man 
of lefirning ahvaj-s joi7is the improvement of his mind with the use 
and employment thereof. 

Bru. Cassius, I am sick of many griefs ! 
Cass. Of your philosophy you make no use, 
If you give place to accidental evils. {Jul. C\es. iv. 3.) 

Friar. Banishment— I'll give thee, armour lo keep off that 
word ; 
Adversity's sweet milk, philosophy. 
To comfort thee when thou art banished. 

Horn. Hang up philosophy, unless philosophy can make a 
Juliet. {Rom. Jul. iii. 3; John, iii. 4, 20-106.) 

1266. Ex duobus niedijs quod propiuquius est finj. 
{Of two means, that [is the better] which is the nearer to 
the end {object.) 

Come ; we've no friend 
But resolution, and the briefest end. 

{Ant. CI. V. 1 ; Ham. iii. 1, 57, 60.) 
So shall you have a shorter journey to your desires. 

{0th. ii. 1, 78.) 

1267. Quse tempore futuro et ultimo quia sequeiis 
tempus evacuat pra3terita. 

(Free — All but the future and the e7id disdain; 

What follows makes all past events seeyn vain.) 

Mess. The nature of bad news infects the teller. 

Ant. When it concerns the fool or coward. On : 
Things that are past are done with me. {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
When remedies are past, the griefs are ended 
By seeing the worst, which late on hopes depended. 
To mourn a mischief that is past and gone 
Is the next way to bring new mischief on. {0th. i. 3.) 



FoL. 116b. COLOUKS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 409 

You gods ! your pi'csciit kindness makes my past miseries 
sports. 

(Per. V. 3 ; see li. II. ii. 3, 171 ; R. III. iv. 4, 365 ; Cijmh. 
i. 7, 9G, 97.) 

1268. Antiqua novis nova antiquis. {Thin<js old to us 
were new to men of old.) 

The old age of the world is to be accounted the true antiquity, 
&c. {Nov. Org. 24.) 

How goes the world % — It wears, sir, as it grows. 

{Tim. Aih. i. 1 ; Juhn, iii. 4, 145; and Lear, iv. 6, 13-1.) 
The anticjuo face of plain old form is much disfigured. 

{Tl.ii. Ath. i. 1 ; Per. i. Guwer, 10.) 

The happy newness that attends old right. {Johyi, v. 4.) 

All Avith one consent praise new-born gauds. 
Though they are made and moulded of things past, 
And gives to dust that is a little gilt 
More land than gilt o'erdusted. 

The present eye praises the present object. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
(Compare Sonnet eviii.) 

1269. Coiisueta novis, nova consuctis. {Things cus- 
tomary [are better] than things novel. TJiings novel are 
better than things customary.) 

Custom calls me to 't, 
What custom v.^ills, in all things should we do 't. 
The dust on antique time would lie unswept, 
And mountainous error be too highly heap'd 
To one that would do thus. {Cor. ii. 3.) 
(See As Y. L. ii. 1, 2.) 

New customs 
Though they be never so ridiculous, 
Nay, let them be unmanly, yet are followed. (//. VIII. i. 3.) 

Novelty is only in request. (J/. M. iii. 2.) 

The Grecian youths are full of quality, . . . 
Flowing and swelling o'er with arts and exercise. 
How novelties may move. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 

We see also the reign and tyranny of ctcslom, what it is. 

(Ess. Of Custom.) 
The tyrant Custom. {0th. i. 3, 230.) 



410 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. 116p. 

1270. Quod ad veritatem magis qnam ad opinionem 
ejus ante qua; ad opinionem pertinet, ratio est acmodus 
quod quis sj clam fere putaret non eligeret. (Corrupt 
Latin.) 

1271. Poljclirestum ut divitise, robur, potentia, facul- 
tates animi(s). YloX.v'^pT^arov = a tiling very useful, as 
riches, stre7i(jth, 2^ower, faculties of mind.) 

Not a man, for being simply man 
Platli any honour ; but honour for those honours 
That are witliout him, as place, riches, and favour, 
Prizes of accident as oft as merit. (Tr. Cr. in. 3.) 

(Compare Macb. v. 3, 22 ; and Hen. VIIL ii. 3, 29, 30.) 

The king-becoming graces, . . . justice, verity, temperance, 
stableness, bounty, perseverance, courage, fortitude. (Macb.iv. 3.) 

1272. Ex duobus quod tertio sequali adjunctum majus 
ipsum reddit. {Of two things [that is the greater] which 
when annexed to a third equal [to if] renders itself the 
greater.) 

My soul aches 
To know, when two authoiities are up, 
Neither supreme, how soon confusion 
May enter twixt the gap of both, and take 
The one by the other. 

(Cor. iii. 1 ; comp. John, ii. 2, 59-01.) 

1273. Qua3 non latent cum adsunt quam qua; latere 
possunt majora. {Things ivhich are not unobserved wlicn 
■present are greater than those which can remain unobserved.) 

It is fit. 
What being more known gi'ows worse, to smother it. 

{Per. i. 1 ; see Appendix K.) 
All the more it (love) seeks to hide itself. 
The bigger bulk it grows. {Tem2). iii. 1 ; see M. 31. ii. 1, 23-26.) 

1274. Quod magis ex necessitate ut oculus unus lusco. 
{What is more necessary, as, for example, his one eye to a 
one-eyed man.) 

(See Col. of Good and Evil, x.) 



FoL. 11 On. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 411 

1275. Quod cxpertns facile reliquit. {That which the 
expert [one ivho has tried^ has readily relinquished.) 

Wliy 'tis the raresi; argument of wonder . . . 

To be rcUnq^dshed ' of the artists . . . 

Both of Galen and Paracelsus, {All's Well. ii. 2.) 

Boys ; who, being mature in knowledge, 
Pawn their experience to their present jileasure, 
And so rebel to judgment. {Ant. CI. i. 4.) 
(Compare No. 13G0.) 

1276. Quod quis cogitur facere malum. {That which 
one is compelled to do is an evil.) 

My poverty and not my will consents. {Rom. Jul. v. 1.) 

He hath, my lord, wrung from me my slow leave, 

By laboursome petition, and at last 

Upon his will I seal'd my hard consent. {Ham. i. 2.) 

I was not constrained, but did it 

On my free will. {Ant. CI. iii. 7 ; ih. i. 2.) 

Fie, fie upon this compelled fortune ! {Hen. VIII. ii. 3.) 

(Compare 12Grt ; see iilso Jid. Cces. v. 1, 74-76.) 

1276a. Quod sponte fit bonum. {That ivhicli is done 
spontaneously is good.) 

Claud. Will you with free and unconstrained soul 
Give me this maid your daughter 1 

Leon. As freely, son, as God did give her mc. 

{M. Ado,iv. 1.) 

War. Suppose, my lords, he did it unconstrained, 
Think you 'twere prejudicial to his crown 1 

Ex. No. 

(3 //. ri. i. 2.) 
Whei-e did you study all this goodly wit 1 
It is extempore, {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 

1277. Quod bene coufessc rod(d)untur (Corrupt Latin.) 
{What tlicy franlihj confessed is forgiven.) 

Teach us, sweet madam, for our rude trausgi'ession 
Some excuse. 

The fairest is confession. {I. L. L. v. 2.) 

' The onl}' use of this word in the plays. 



412 CHOICE— EXCUSES-MODERATION, ETC. For.. 11?. 

If it bo confess'd, it is not redj-ess'd. {Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 

Very frankly he confessed liis treasons. 

{Mach.i. 4; W. T. v. 2,85.) 

Folio 117. 

1278. In deliberatives and electives. 

The Prince of Ariagon is come to his election. . . . 
O those deliberate fools. [Mer. Ven. ii. 9.) 

Go to then; your considerate stone. (A7it. CI. ii. 2, 114.) 

If it be a sin to make a true election, she is damned. 

{Gyinh. i. 3.) 

Folio 1175. 

1279. Cujus exeusalio paratior est vol vcnia indulta. 
(? The excusing of which is even more readily forthcoming 
them evcyi the pardon that has been granted.) 

lago. 'Tis a venial slip. {0th. iv. 1.) 

She, dying . . . upon the instant that she was accused, 
Shall be lamented, pitied, and excused, of every hearer. 

{M. Ado, iv. 2.) 

1279a. Magis minus malum. {Too much, too little, is 
an evil.) 

They are as sick that surfeit with too much, as they that 
starve with nothing. {Ifer. Ven. i. 2 ; iii. 2, 1 1 1 3 J/. M. i. 3, 9-15, &c.) 

Folio 118. 

1280. Melior est ocnlorum visio qnam animj progressio. 
— Eccl. vi. y (marginal reading). {Better is the sight of 

the eyes than the walking of the soul.) 

(Quoted in ' Meditationes Saci-£B,' De Spe Tcrrestri. — Speddiug 
and Ellis, Woiks, vii. 236. Compare Oth. iv. 2, 175-211; and 
No. 1278a.) 

1280a. Spes in dolio remansit sed non ut antidotium 
sod ut major morbus. {Hope remained in the jar, hut not 
as an antidote, hut as a worse disease. — Allusion to Pan- 
dora's box.) 



FoL. 118. HOPE. 413 

It was an idle fiction of the poets to make hope the antidote of 
human diseases, because it mitigates the pain of them ; whereas 
it is in fact an inflammation and exasperation of them, i-ather 
multiplying and making them break ont afrrsh. 

(Med. Sacrce, as above.) 
The miserable have no other medicine but only hope. 

(J/. M. iii. 1.) 
Mach. Can'st thou not minister to a mind diseased, 
Pluck from the memory a rooted sorrow, 
Raze out the wi-itten troubles of the brain, 
And with some sweet oblivious antidote,^ 
Cleanse the stuffed bosom of that perilous stuff 
Which weighs upon the heart 1 

Doctor. Therein the patient 

Must minister to himself. [Mach. v. 2.) 

Trust not the physician, his antidotes ' are poison. 

{Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

1281. Spes omnis in futuram vitam consamencla. [All 
hope is to he spent upon the life to come. — Translation of 
Med. Sacrce, Spedding, vii. 248.) 

Nought's had, all's spent, 
When our desire is got without content. {Macb. iii. 2.) 

Say to Athens 
Timon hath made his everlasting mansion 
Upon the beached verge of the salt flood, 
Whom once a day with his embossed froth 
The turbulent surge shall cover . . . 
Timon hath done his reign. (Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 

Uncle, for God's sake, speak comfortable words . . . 
Comfoit's in heaven ; and we are on the earth, 
Where nothing lives but crosses, care, and grief. 

{Eich. II. ii. 3.) 
For farther life in this woild I ne'er hope. . . . 
Go with me like good angels to my end. . . . 
Make of your prayers one sweet sacrifice, 
And lift my soul to heaven. 

If (his grace) speak of Buckingham, pray tell him 
You met him half in heaven. {lien. VIII. ii. 1.) 
(And see dream of Katherine, ih. iv. 2.) 
' The only places iu the plnys.wliere this word occurs. 



414 HOPE. FoL. 118. 

1282. Sufficit pra3seiitibus bonis purus sensus. {Ptire 
sense svjjices for jjresent <jood.) 

By how much purer is the sense of things present, ... by so 
much better is the souL 

(Translation of Med. Sacrce, Speckling, vii. 248.) 

It goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly frame 
the earth seems to me a sterile promontory ; this excellent canopy 
tlie air, a . . . foul congregation of vapours. What a piece of 
work is man ! how infinite in faculty ! ... in apprehension how 
like a god ! . . . And yet to me, what is tiiis quintessence of 
dust? (//«??i. u. 2.) 

The eye, that most pure spirit of sense, (2V. Cr. iii. 3.) 

1283. Spes vigilantis somnium. {Hope is a ivahhuj man's 

dream.) 

All that is past is as a dream ; and he that hopes or depends 
upon times coming, dreams waking. (Essay Of Deatliy 2.) 

Y/lio is there whose hopes are so ordered . . . that he has 
not indulged in that kind of dreams. {Med. Sacrce, Spedding, 
vii. 248.) 

We are such stuff 

As dreams are made on, and our little life 

Is rounded with a sleep. (Temj). iv. 1.) 

Ham. O God, I could be bounded in a nutshell, and count 
myself a king of infinite space, wei-e it not that I have had bad 
di'eams. 

Guil. Which dreams, indeed, are ambition, for the very sub- 
stance of the ambitious is merely the shadow of a dream. 

Ham. A dream itself is but a shadow. 

Ros. Truly I hold ambition of so airy and light a quality that 
it is but a shadow's shadow. (Ham. ii. 2.) 

Life's but a walking shadow. {Macb. v. 5.) 

(Compare these passages as a whole with the Essay 0/ 
Death, 2.) 

1284. Vitas summa brevis spem nos vetat inclioare 
long-am. — Hor. Od. i. 4, 15. {The short span of life forbids 
us to form lomj expectations.) 



FoL. 118. HOPE— IMAGINATION— FEAR. 415 

Long hope to cherish in so short a span 

Befits not man. [Med. Sacrce, Speckling, vii. 248.) 

Out, out, brief candle ! {Macb. v. 5.) 

O gentlemen, the time of life is short. (1 lien. IV. v. 2.) 

Brief nature. {Cymh. v. 5, 165.) 

By my short life, I am glad ! . . . Let my life be now as 
short as my leave taking. [Tw. JV. Kins. v. 4.) 

1285. Spes facit animos leves tuinidos inceqiiales peri- 
grinantes. 

(This) hope makes the mind light, frothy, unequal, wandering, 

(Jled. Sacrce, Spedding, vii. 248.) 
When remedies are past, the griefs are ended, 
By seeing the worst, which late on hopes depended. (0th. i. .3.) 
The ample proposition, that hope makes 
In all designs begun on earth below. 
Fails in the promised largeness . . . 
In the reproof of chance . . . 
Lies the trvie proof men. 

(See Tr. Cr. i. iii. 2, 54, where the contrast is drawn between 
the fallacious propositions of hope and the ' persistive constancy ' 
which 'retort's to chiding Fortune'; lb. iv. 5, 1, 2 ; ^1/^6^ ir. i. 1, 
14; iv. 2,38.) 

1286. Vidi ambulantes sub sole cum adolescente se- 
cundo qui consurget post eum. — Eccles. iv. 15. 

(/ beheld all that walk under the stcn with the next youth that 
shall rise after lain.) 

(See the apjwritions of Banquo's posterity, Macb. iv. 1, 77-12 1.) 

1287. Imaginationes omnia turbant, timores multi- 
plicant, voluptates corrumpunt. {Everything is disordered 
hy imaginations, midtiplied by fears, corrupted hy plea- 

s^ires.) 

It is the natiu-e of the human mind . . , the moment it re- 
ceives an impression of anything ... to expect to find every- 
tliing else in harmony with it : if it be an impression of good, 
then it is prone to indefinite hope. . . . But in liope there seems 
no use, . . . the event being equal and answerable to the hope, 



416 FEAR -ANTICIPATION. Fol. 118. 

yet the flower of it, havintj been hy that hope alreachj gathered, you 
fnd it a stale thing and almost distasteful. 

(Med. Sa.crce, Spedding, vii. 24:7.) 
Compare v/itli this : 

O God ! God ! 

How weary, stale, flat, and unjyrofltaUe 

Seera to me all the uses of this world ! 

Fie on't, 'tis a,n unioceded garden, 

That groios to seed, ; things rank and gross in nature 

Possess it merely. {Ham. i. 2.) 

(See the disturbing force of imagination described in First 
Essay Of Death.) 

Men fear death as children fear to go in the dark ; and as the 
natural fear in chihh-en is increased with tales, so is the otlier. 

The fear of death is most in appi-ehension. 

Ay, but to die and go we know not where . . . 

This sensible warm motion to become 

A kneaded clod ; and the delighted sf)irit 

To bathe in fiery floods. . . . 'Tis horrible ! 

The weariest and most loathed worldly life 
is a paradise 

To what we fear in death. {M. M. iii. 1. 

(See Rich. III. v. 3, 214-220 ; Mach. iv. 2, 15-20 ; Cymh. iv. 
2, 110.) 

1288. Anticipatio timor est salubris ob inventioneni 
reinedij spes inutilis. [Fear is a wholesome anticipation 
on account of its invention of a remedy. Hoi^e is useless.) 

In fear there is some advantage ; it prepares endurance and 
sharpens industry. 

The task can show no face that's strange to me : 
Each chance I pondered, and ia thought rehearsed. 

(Med. Sacrce, Speddiiig, vii. 247.) 

You cas*-. the event of war, my noble lord, 

And summ'd the account of chance. (2 //. IV. i. 1.) 

(See how in this scene [1. 13G-10G, 212-215] news of the loss 
of a battle and the appi'oach of the enemy prepares endurance and 
sharpens industry. Compare also 2 //. IV. i. 3, 1. 1, 67.) 

Blind fear, that, seeing reason leads, finds safer footing than 
blind reason stumbling without fear : to fear the worst oft cui'cs 
the worst. [Tr. Cr. iii. 2; Lear, iv. 1, I*,'.) 



I 



FoL. 118. FUTURE— PAST— HOPE. 417 

I will despair, nnd be at enmity 

\^^ith cozening Hope — he is a flatterei% 

A parasite, a keeper back of death, 

Who gently would dissolve the bond of life, 

Which false Hope lingers in extremity. (^Tw. N. Kins, ii. 2.) 

1289. Immineus future iiigratus in prseteritum. [Sprinr/- 
ing forward to the future, ungrateful toward the past. ) 

It is the nature of the hiiman mind to . . . spring forward to 
the future . . . and to be thankless for the past. 

{Med. Snare, Spedding, vii. 247.) 
Great Glamis ! worthy Cawdor ! 
Greater than both, by the all- hail hereafter ! 
Thy letters have transported me hpyond 
The ignorant jn'esent. I fed now 
The future in the instant. 
(Mach. i. 5 ; Tr. Or. iii. 3, 145-180 ; 2 Hen. IV. i. :], 107, 108.) 

From the table of my memory 

I'll wipe all trivial fond records. {Ham. i. 5.) 

Vines . . . whereof tomjratrful man greases his pure mind. 

{Tin). Ath. iv. .3.) 
All germ ens spill at once 
That make ungrateful man ! {Lear, iii. 2.) 

1290. Semper adolescentes, {Ever youthful.) 
Nevertheless, most men give themselves up entirel}- to imagi- 
nations of hope, and, . . . ever young, hang merely upon tlie 
future. {Med. Sacrm, Spedding, vii. 248 ; Pref. to Gt. Instanration.) 

L. Bard. It was young Hotspur's case at Shrewsbury . . 
Who lined himself with hoi^e. 
Eating the air on promise of supply . , . 
And so with great imagination. 
Proper to madmen, led his powers to death. . . . 

Hast. But, by your leave, it never yet dM hurt 
To lay down likelihoods and forms of hope. (2 H. TV. i. 3.) 
We were two lads that thought there was no more behind. 
But such a dny to-morrow as to-day, and to be boy eternal. 

(ir. T.'l 2; Tr. Cr. iv. 5, 1, 2; Cor. iv. 6, 93-9.5; 
H. VIII. iii. 2, 352-364; Rich. III. i. 2, 199, 200.) 

1291. Vitain sua sponte fluxaui inagis fluxaui reJdimus 
per continuationes spei. {I^if&, which is fleeting enough of 

E E 



418 PEESENT— FUTURE. Eol. 118. 

itself, ive render more fleeting by a constant succession of 
hopes.) 

If the good be beyond tbe hope, there is a sense of gain . . . 
and such is the eifect of hope in prosperity. But in adversity it 
enervates the mind. For matter of hope cannot always be forth- 
coming ; and if it fail, though but for a moment, the whole 
strength and suppoi-t of the mind goes with it. 

(Med. Sacra}, Spedding, vii. 247.) 

Adam. Dear master, I can go no further : O I die for food ! 
Here I lie down and measure out my gi-ave ! Farewell, kind 
master. 

Orl. Why, how now, Adam ! no greater. heart in thee 1 Live 
a little ; comfort a little ; cheer thyself a little. If this uncouth 
foi'est yield anything savage, I will either be food for it, or bring 
it food to thee. The conceit is nearer death than thy powers. 
. . Well said ! thou look'st cheei-ly, and I will be with thee 
quickly. Yet thou liest in the bleak air ; come, I will bear thee 
to some shelter ; and thou shall not die for lack of a dinner if 
there be any in this forest. Cheerly, good Adam ! 

{As Y. L. ii. 5 ; 3 //. VI. iii. 3, 21 ; Cor. ii. 3, 116 ; 0th. ii. 1, 
81, &c.) 

[Dr. Bucknill's note on the above : ' When Adam is suffering 
from starvation in the forest, Orlando leaves him to seek for food, 
with an exhortation, proving that Shakespeare well knew the 
power of the mind to sustain the failing functions of the body.' — 
Shakespeare^ s Medical Knowledge. This appears to be through 
hope, which Bucknill says is the whole strength and support of 
the mind.] 

1292. Preesentia erniit futura non contra. (Tlxe future 
loill be present, not the contrary.) 

We ought to be creatures of to-day by reason of the shortness 
of life, not of to-morrow . . . seizing the present time : for to- 
morrow will have its turn and become to-day ; and therefore it is 
enough if we take thought for the present. 

(Med. Sacra;, Spedding, vii. 246.) 

Be a child of the time. (A7it. CI. ii. 7, 106.) 

To-morrow, Caesar, 
I shall be furnished to inform you rightly 
Both what by sea and land I can be able 
To fi-ont this present time. (lb. i. 4; 1 Hen. IV. v. 2, 81, &c.) 



For.. 120. FALLACIOUS LAIPRFSSTONS. 419 

We'll put the matter to tlio present pnsli. (ffaoi. v. 1.) 

I do hate him as I do hell-pains ; 

Yet for neces.sity of present life 

I must show . . . signs of love. (0th. i. 1 ; Tr. Or. iii. 3, 1, itc.) 

Folio 120. 

1293. The fallaces of j^ 3 and y® assurance of Erophie ; 
to ^ill well ever^^e waye. 

King. It falls right. {Ham. iv. 7, 70.) 

Now whether he kill flassio, 
Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, 
Every way makes my gain. [0th. v. 1.) 

Wishes fall out as they are willed, [Per. v. 3. ) 

(See Jul. Cces. iii. 2, 142 140.) 

1294. Watery impressions. 

Glory is like a circle in the water. 

Which never ceaseth to enlarge itself 

Till by broad spreading it di.-^perse to nought. (1 //. IT. i. 3.) 

Theii' vii'tues we write in water. [?Tm. VIII. iv. 2.\ 

As waters false. ( W. T. i. 2, 132.) 

Be he the fire, I'll l)e the yielding water. (/?. //. iii. 3.) 

Indistinct as M'ater is in water. {Avt. CI. iv. 14.) 

False as water. [Oth. v. 2.) 

1295. Fier Elemental— fier Ethereal. 

Methinks King Richard and myself should meot 

With no less terror than the elements 

Of fire and water, when their thundering shock 

At meeting tears the cloudy cheeks of heaven. 

Be he the fire, I'll be the yielding water : 

The rage be his, while on the earth I rain 

My waters. (/?. //. iii. 3 ; Ant. CI. v. 2, 273-289.) 

Does not our life consist of the four elements ? (Tw. y. ii. 3.) 

T will not change my horse with any that treads but on four 
pasterns, (^'a, ha ! he bounds fi-om the earth as if his entrails 
wei'o hairs; le chevnl volant, the Pegasus, ch^'z les narincn def>">i! 
. . . he is pure air and fire; and the dull elements of e.arth and 
wntor never appear in him. (77. V. iii. 7.) 

K K 2 



420 MEMORY— ENJOYMENT. Fol. 122. 

The other two (elements); slight air and pvirging fire, 

Are Vjoth with thee, wherever I abide ; 

The first my thought, the second my desire. [Sonnet xlv.) 

1296. Y^ memory of that is past cannot be taken from 
him. 

Remember thee ! Ay . . . wbile memory holds a seat in this 
distracted globe. {Ham. i. 5.) 

Can'st thon plnck from the memory a rooted sorrow 1 
Raze out the written troubles of the brain? [Macb. v. 3.) 

Whilst I remember 
Her and her virtues, I cannot forget 
My blemishes in them ; and so still think of 
The wrong I did myself. {W. T.y.I.) 

1297. All 3 in purchaze nothing in injoyeing. 

Nought's had, all's spent. 
When our desire is got without content. 

{Macb. iii. 2, 4-22.) 

You lay out too much pains for pui-chasing but trouble. 

(^Gyinh. ii. .3.) 

Post. I praised her as I rated her : so do I my stone. 

lach. What do you esteem it at 1 

Post. More than the world enjoys. 

lach. Either your unparagoned mistress is dead, or she's out- 
prized by a trifle. 

Post. You are mistaken : the one may be sold, or given, if 
there were wealth enough for the pvirchase, or merit for the gift : 
the other is not a thing for sale, and only the gift of the gods. 

lach. Which tbe gods have given you 1 

Post. Which, by their graces, I will keep. 

lach. You may wear her in title your.s : but, you know, strange 
fowl light upon neighbouring ponds. Your ring may be stolen 
too : so your brace of unprizable estimations ; the one is but frail 
and the other casual ; a cunning thief, or a £hat way accomplished 
courtier, would hazard the winning both of first and last. 

{Cymh. i. 4.) 

Folio 122. 

1298. Quod inimicis nostris gratum est ac optabile ut 
nobis eveniat, mahim, quod molestite et terrorj est bonnm. 



FoL. 122. ENEMIES' WISHES— GIFTS. 421 

{TVJiat our enemies wish and find jjleasure in happening to 
lis is an evil j ivhat annoys and alarms them [if it do so] is 
a good.) 

I would not hear your enemy say so ; 
Noi' shall you do mine ear that violence 
To make it truster of your own report 
Against yourself. (Ham. i. 2.) 

That I am wretched makes thee happier. (Lear, iv. 1.) 

His contraiy pi'oceedings are all unfolded Avherein he appears, 
as I could wish mine enemy. (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

Now I know how eagerly ye follow my disgraces, 
As if it fed ye ; and how sleek and wanton 
Ye appear in everything may bring my ruin. 

(Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
Duke. How dost thou, my good friend 1 

Clown. Truly, sii", the better for my foes and the worse for my 
friends. (Tiv. A\ v. 1.) 

That M^hich hath made them drunk hath made me bold ; what 
hath quenched them hath given me fire. (Macb. ii. 2.) 

Prythee, one thing . . . What canst thou wish thine enemy 
to be 1 (Per. iv. 6.) 

(See Cor. iv. 6, 4-9, and No. 1255«.) 

1299. Metuo ' Danaos et dona ferentes. — Virg. J^n. ii. 
49. (I fear these Greehs e'en when they bring us gifts.) 

With witchcraft of his wit, with traitorous gifts — 

O wicked wit and gifts, that have the power 

So to seduce ! — won to his shameful lust 

The will of my most seeming-virtuous queen. (Ham. i. 4.) 

Beware of them, Diana; their promises, enticements, oaths, 
tokens. (All's W. iii. 5; T. G. Ver. iii. 1, 89-91 ; Tr. Cr. i. 2, 278, &c.) 

1300. Hoc Ithacus velit et magno merceutur Atridaj. — 
Virg. jEn. ii. 104. (This the Ithaean [Ulysses] would desire, 
and the sons of Atreiis purchase at a large price.) 

Certainly there is no man who will not be more aflected by 
hearing it said, ' Your enemies will be glad of this.' Hoc Ithacus 
Velit. (Advt. of L. vi. 8.) 

' Tiinco iu tbt original. 



422 EATTLE—MUEDKR—GOOD. Pol. 122. 

Here do we make bis friends blu.sli that tlie world goes well. 

{Cor. iv. 6.) 
1 would not hear your enemy say so. {Ham. i. 2, 170.) 
(Compare 1298.) 

1301. Both parties liave wished battaile. 

Nest. I wish my arms could match thee in contention, 
As they contend with thee in courtesy. 

Hect. I wish they could. 

Nest. Ha ! by this white beard, I'd fight with thee to- 
morrow. {Tr. Cr. iv. 1 ; Cor. i. 3, 34-36 j 1 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 77- 
136 ; iv. 3, 78 ; Bom. Jul. i. 1, 83, 84 ; Tiv. A\ Kins. iii. 1, etc.) 

1302. The launching- (lanchig) of y*^ Imposthume bj 
him that intended murder. 

This is the imposthume of much wealth and peace. 

That inward breaks, and shows no cause without 

Why the man dies. . . . 

How all occasions do inform against me. 

And spur my dull revenge. . . . 

O from this time forth 
My thoughts be bloody. (Ham. iv. 4.) 

To give moderate liberty to giiefs ... is a safe way, for he 
that turneth the humourous back and tnaketh the uiound bleed 
iiiiaards, engendei'eth malign ulcers and pernicious imposthtim,a- 
tions. (Ess. Of Sedition.) 

1303. Quod quis sibj tribuit et sum it bonuni, quod in 
alium transfert malum. {What a man assigns and takes 
to himself is a good ; what he transfers to another is an 
evil.) 

I know no man can justly praise but what he does affect, 

{Tim. Ath.i.2.) 
Men. In what enormity is Marcius poor in, that you two 
have not in abundance ? 

Bru. He's poor in no one fault, but stored with all. 
Sic. Specially in pride. 
Bru. And topping ail others in boasting. 

Men. This is strange now. Do you two know how you are 
censured here in the citv ? . . . 



FoL. 122. FOREIGN QUARRELS— PEAISE. 423 

Both TrL Why, how are we censured 1 

Men. Because you talk of pride now ... a very Uttle thief 
of occasion will rob you of a great deal of patience. . . . You 
talk of pride. that you could turn your eyes towards tlie nnpes 
of your necks, and make but an interior survey of your good 
selves . . . then you would discover a brace of unmeriting, proud, 
violent, testy magisti'ates (alias fools) as any in Rome. 

{Cor. ii. 1.) 

1304. Concilia liomiues mala {sic). A forin warne 
{? warning') to parties at liome. 

Be it thy course to busy giddy minds 
With foreign quiiTels. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 

Lord Say. This tongue hath parleyed unto foreign kings for 
your behoof. (See 2 Hen. VI. iv. 7, 78, and also 131-134.) 

Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing can touch him further. 

{Mach. iii. 2.) 

1305. Non tarn invidia impertieiidse quam laudis com- 
municandse gratia loqiior. {I do not speak so tnuchfor the 
sake of bestowing malicious blame as of communicating praise.) 

Pom. I have seen thee fight when I have envied thy be- 
haviour. 

Eno. Sir, I ha' never loved you much; but I ha' prais.^d ye 
v.^hen you have well deserved ten times as much as I haA'e said 
you did. {Anf. CI. ii. 6.) 

1306. Quod quis facile impertit minus boniim, quod 
qnis paucis et gravatim impertit majus bonum. {What 
one is ready to bestow is a lesser good. What one bestows 
grudgingly and on few is a greater good.) 

Tim. Look you, . . . I'll give you gold. . . . I'll give you 
gold enough. . . . Hence ! pack ! there's gold ; ye came for gold 
ye slaves. {Tim. Ath. v. 1.) 

I have n ship 
Laden with gold ; take that, divide it, fly, 
And make your peace with Cfesar. 

{Ant. CI. iii, 9 ; and ih. ii. 4, 27-31.) 
Ant. Behold this man : 
Commend unto his lips thy favouring liand : 
Kiss it my Avarrior. . . . 






424 SECOND HUSBAND— EXCUSES. F..l. 122. 

Cleo. I'll give thee, friend. 

An armour all of gold ; it was a king's. 

Ant. He has deserv'd it, were it carb uncled 
Like holy Phoebus' car. {Ant. Gl iv. 8.) 

Since I had my office 
I have kept you next my heart ; have not alone 
Employ'd you where high profits might come home, 
But par'd my present havings to bestow 
My bounties upon you. . . . 

My heart dropp'd love, my power rain'd honour, more 
On you than any. {lien. VIII. iii. 2.) 

(See Jul. CcBs. iv. 3, 25-26; Met. Ven. iii. 4, 18-20.) 

1307. Te nunc habet ista secundum. — Virg. {She has 
thee now for lier second Mishand.) 

P. King. I must leave thee, love. . . . Haply one as kind 
For husband ^halt thou — - 

P. Queen. 0, confound the rest ! 

Such love must needs be treason in my breast : 
In second husband let me be accurst ! 
None wed the second but who killed the first. . . . 
The instances that second marriage move 
Are base respects of thrift, but none of love : 
A second time I kill my husband dead, 
When second husband kisses me in bed. 

{Ham. iii. 2 ; ih. 1. 216-225.) 

1308. Quod per ostentationem fertur bonum quod per 
excusationeni purgatur malum. {That which is carried 
through with a high head is good, that which is extermated 
'ivith excuses is had.) 

Oftentimes excusing of a fault makes the fault the worse by 
the excuse. {John, iv. 2.) 

I would I coulcl 
Quit all offences with as clear excuse 
As well as I am doubtless I can purge 
Myself of many I am charged withal. (1 Hot. IV. iii. 2.) 

O what excuse can my invention make 
When thou wilt chai'ge me with so black a deed ? . . . 
Why hunt I then for colour or excuses 1 (2i. Lucrecc.) 
(See Ant. CI. i. 2, 6S.) 



I 



ToL. 122n. APOLOGIES— PLACE— NEUTRAL. 42,5 

1309. Nescio quid peccatum portet lisec purgatio. — 
Terence, Heaut. iv. 1, 12. [I knoiv not what offence tliia 
a^olofjy imports.) 

My lord, there needs no such apology. (Ji. III. iii. 7.) 

Shall this spefech be spoke for onr excuse, 

Or shall we on without apology 1 {Ro)n. Jul. i. 3.) 

1310. Cuj sectse diversse qnee sibj quseque prtestantiani 
vendicent, seeundas tribuit (sic) melior singulis. (That to 
ivhich all other sects agree in assigning the second place [each 
putting itself firsf] should he best — Col, of G. and E. i. ; 
Sped. vii. 78.) 

"Were I anything but what I am, I would wish me only he. 

{Cor. i. 1.) 

It were like the ablest man should have the most second 
votes, (/i.) 

Fame, at the which he aims, . . . cannot better be held, nor 
more attained, than by a place below the first. (lb. 263-270.) 

1311. Secta academise, qnam Epicurus et Stoicus sibi 
tantum post posuit. (The sect of the academy, which the 
Epicurean and the Stoic placed so far below himself) 

Our court shall be a little Academe, etc. 

(L. L. L.'\.\\ and iv. 3, 300, 301, 349.) 

1312. Neutrality. 

Who can be wise, amazed, temperate and fvnious, loyal and 
neutral, in a moment? (Mach. ii. 3.) 

Because my power is weak and all ill left ; . . . 
I do remain as neuter. (R. II. ii. 3.) 

8o as a painted tyrant Pyrihus stood. 
And, like a neutral to his will and matter, 
Did nothing. (Ham. ii 2.) 

Folio 1226. 

1313. Cujus exuperautia vel excellentia melior ejus et 
genus melius. 

(Corrected thus in the Colours of Good and Evil, ii. : — Cujus 



426 PERFECTION -TOO EARLY— VALUE. For.. 1221?. 

excellentia vel exuperantia melior id toto genere« melius, {That 
'wJiich is best ivhen in perfection is best altogether.) 

She hath all courtly parts more exquisite 

Than ladj, ladies, -woman ; from every one 

The best she hnth ; and she of all compotmded 

Ourselves them all. (Ci/mb. iii. 5.) 

She did make defect perfection. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 

You, you, 
So perfect and so peei'less, are created 
Of every creature's best. [Temp. iii. 1.) 
A sister . . . whose worth . . . 
Stood challenger on mount of all the age 
For her perfections. (Ham. iv. 7.) 

1314. Bourgeon de Mars enfant de Paris. — (Conclusion 
of the proverb, ' Si un escliape il en vaut dix.') 

Indeed the instant action . . . 

Lives so in hope, as in an early spring 

We see the appearing buds ; which to prove fruit 

Hope gives not so much warrant as despair 

That frosts will bite them. 

(2 Hen. IV. i. 3; ib. 1. 63, 64; John ii. 2, 173 j 

E. III. iii. 1, 79, 94; Ha7n. I 4, 39-42; L. L. L. 

i. 1, 100-107.) 

1315. Whear tliey take. 

1316. Some things of lytfcell value but in excellencj'e. 
Some more indifferent and after one sort. 

The nature of some kinds is to be more equal but more in- 
different. . . . Excellencies go by chance, but kinds go by a more 
certain nature. {Col. G. and E. ii.) 

Hect. Brother, she is not worth what she doth cost. 

The holding. 

Tro. What is ought, but as 'tis valued % 

Hect. But value dwells not in particular will : 

It holds his estimate and dignity 

As well wherein 'tis precious of itself 

As in the prizer . . . 

. . . the will dotes that is attributive 

To what infectiously itself affects 

Without some image of the affocted merit. {Tr. Cr. ii. 2.) 



For. 1'J2b. peril— EETKEAT KEPT. 427 

Nature, what things there are 
Most abject in regai'd and dear in use ! 
What things again most dear in the esteem, 
And dear in worth. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 

The earth that's Nature's mother is her tomb ; 

What is her burying-grave that is her womb, 

And from her womb children of divers kind 

We sucking on lier natural bosom find 

Many for many virtues excellent, 

None but for some and yet all different. {Row, Jid. ii. 3.) 

1317. Ill quo periculo sals erratur melius eo in quo 
erratur minore cum periculo. [The case) in tvhich a man 
errs with danger to those belonging to him is better than that 
in which he errs at less rislc.) 

(We'll) drink carouses to the next day's fate. 
Which promises royal peril. 

{A7it. CI iv. 8; ib. v. 2, UO; Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 1-12, &c.) 

1318. Quod rem integram servat melius eo a quo re- 
eeptus 11011 est potestem eiiim potestas autem boiium. 

(In the Colour's of Good and Evil, iv., Spedding, A'ii. 80, the 
corrupt Latin of the sentence above is corrected and rendered as 
follows : — Quod rem integram servat bonum, quod sine leceptu 
est malum. Nam se recipere non posse impotentia? genus est, 
potentia autem bonum. [The course tvhich keeps the matter in a 
man's jioioer is good ; that which keejJS him without retreat is bad ; 
for to have no means of retreating is to be in a sort 2}0werless, and 
power is a good thing.) 

King. Let's think fiu-ther of this : 

Weigh what convenience both of time and means 
May fit us to our shape. If this should fail, 
And that our drift look through our bad performance, 
'Twere better not essaj'cd ; therefore this jiroject 
Should have a back or second that might hold, 
If this should blast in proof. {Ham. iv. 7.) 

(See how lachimo reserves a means of reti-eat in his apologA' 
to Imogen for adventuring * to try her taking of a fals3 report,' 
f'ymb. i. 7, 156-179.) 



428 HUMAN ACCIDENTS— PEIVATION. Foi.. 122b. 

1319. The tale of the frogges that were wyshed by one 
in a dearth to repay re to the bottome of a well, but if 
water fail tlieare how shall we get up agayne ? 

(See Col. G. and E. iv. ; ante, 1318.) 

1320. Quod polychrestum est melius quam quod ad 
unuui refertur ob incertos casus humanos. {That which 
is of many uses is better than that which is applied to one 
\tise~\ only, because of the uncertainty of human accidents.) 

How weary, stale, flat, and luipi-ofitable 

Seem to me all the uses of this woild. {Ham. i. 2.) 

Draw thy honest sword, which thou has worn 
Most useful for thy country. . . . Do it at once, 
Or thy precedent services ai'e all 
But accidents unpurposed. [Ant. 01. iv. 13.) 

1321. Cujus contrarium privatio malum, bonum ; cujus 
bonum malum. {That of which the privation is the opposite 
evil is a good ; that of which the privation is the opposite 
good is an evil.) 

(See Col. of G. and E. vi.) 

Better not have thee 
Than thus to want thee. {W. T. iv. 1.) 

Honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, 
I must not look to have ; but in their stead 
Ciuses, not loud, but deep ; mouth honovir, breath. 
Which the poor heart would fain deny. (Macb. v. 3.) 

I that denied thee gold, 
"Will give my heart. {Jul. Cces. iv. 3.) 

Reputation, reputation, reputation ! ! I have lost my re- 
putation. I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what 
remains is bestial.^ {0th. ii. 3j Ant. 01. iii. 9, 1-6 j Tim. Ath. 
iv. 3, 23-44.) 

1322. In quo non est satietas neque nimium melius 
eo in qvio satietas est. {That in which there is no satiety 
nor excess is better than that in which there is satiety.) 

The cloyed will, that satiate yet unsatisfied desire. 

{Oynih. i. 5.) 



1 



I 



FoL. I22b. SATIETY-EREOR— the END. 429 

We shall live long and loving ; no snrfeit seek us. 

{Tiv. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 

There should be ... to give satiety fresh appetite, loveliness 
in favour, sympathy in years. . . . For want of these required 
conveniences, her delicate tenderness will find itself abused, begin 
to heave the gorge, disrelish, and abhor the Moor. (^Oth. ii. 3.) 

Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale 
Her infinite variety : other women cloy 
The appetites they feed ; but she makes hungry 
Where most she satisfies. (^Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 

Surfeit is the father of much fast. (JA. M. i. 3.) 

The cloyed will, that satiate yet unsatisfied desire. 

{Ci/mh. i. 7.) 

1323. In quo vix erratur melius eo in quo error pro- 
elivis. {Thai in which it is difficult to err is better than 
that in which error is easy.) 

I have . . . honoured your great judgment in the election . . . 
Which you know cannot err. [Cymh. i. 7.) 

Ah our poor sex ! this fault in its I find, 
The error of our eye directs our mind. 
What error leads must err. [Tr. Cr. v. 2.) 

He is as prone to mischief as ready to perform it. 

(H. VIII. i. 1.) 

Is't frailty that thus errs 1 It is so. {Ofh. iv. 3.) 

1324. Finis melior ijs quae ad finem. {The end i.^ 
better than [the course, means] to the end.) 

La Jin couronne les ceuvres. {2 II. VI. v. 2.) 

More are men's ends marked than their lives before ; 

The setting sun, and music at the close, 

As the last taste of sweets is sweetest last. 

Writ in remembrance more than things long past. 

{R. II. ii. 1.) 
A' made a finer end and went away an it had been any christora 
child. {Hen. V. ii. 3.) 

The fine's the crown ; 
Whate'er the course, the end is the renown. {All's W. iv. 4.) 

The end crowns all, and that old arbitrator Time 
Will one day end it. {Tr. Cr. iv. ^^.) 



430 EXPENSEM— LABOURS— RIVALS. For.. 122b. 

Her physicians tell me 
She hath pursu'd conclusions infinite 
Of easy ways to die. {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

1325. Ciijns causa bumptus facti et labores toleratj 
bonum ; si ut evitetur malum. {That on account of which, 
expenses are incurred and labours endured, is a good j if [it 
is undertaken'] that they may he avoided, it is an evil.) 

I cannot go thither. . . . 'Tis not to save labour. {Cor. i. 3.) 

(See Jul. Ca;^s. v. 5, 42; Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 1-1 6 ; Per. ii. 3, 16 ; 
7/en. VIII. iii. 2, 190, &c.) 

1326. Quod habet rivales et de quo homines con- 
tendunt bonum de quo non est conteutum malum. {That 
which has rivals and for which men contend is a good j that 
for which there is no contention is an evil.) 

Glou. Here's France and Burgvindy, my noble lord. 

Lear, My lord of Burgundy, 
We first address towards you, who with this king 
Hath rivall'd for our daughter : what, in the least. 
Will you require in present dower with her, 
Or cease your quest of love "{ 

Bur. Most royal majesty, 

I crave no more than hath your highness offer'd, 
Nor will you tender less. 

Lear. Right noble Bui-gundy, 

When she was dear to us, we did hold her so ; 
Bat now her price is fall'n. Sir, thei^e she stands : 
If aught within that little seeming substance. 
Or all of it, with our displeasure pieced, 
And nothing more, may fitly like j'our grace, 
She's there, and she is yours. 

Bior. I know no ansvvei-. 

Lear. Will you, with those infirmities she owes, 
Unfriended, new-adopted to our hate, 
Dower'd with our curse, and straiiger'd with our oa(h. 
Take her or leave her ] 

Bur. Pardon me, royal sir ; 

Election makes not up on such conditions. 

Lear. Then leave her, sir ; for, by the power that made me, 
I toll you all her wealth. [To France] For you, great king, 



1 



FoL. 123. FRUITION -PRAISE-BLAME. 4?A 

I would not from your love make such a stray, 

To matcli you where I hate ; therefore beseech you 

To avert your liking a more worthier way. (Lem; i. 1.) 

1327. Differt inter fruj et acquirere. {There is a dif- 
ference between enjoying [fruition'] and acquiring.) 

The purchase made, the fruits are to ensue. (Oth. ii. 3.) 

Majesty and pomp, the which 
To leave a thousandfold more bitter than 
'Tis sweet at first to acquire. (H. VIII. ii. 3.) 

Better to leave undone, than by our deed 

Acqviire too high a fame. . . . His lieutenant 

For quick accumulation of renown . . , lost his favour. . . , 

Ambition, . . , the soldier's virtue, rather makes choice c^f 

loss, 
Than gain, which darkens him. [Ant. CI. iii. 1.) 

Fruition of her love. (I Hen. VI. v. 5.) 

Folio 123. 

1328. Quod laudatur et predicatnr bonum, quod occul- 
tatar et vituperatur malum. {That which is 'praised and 
spoken of is good; that which is hidden from view and 
hkimed is had.) 

Hearing thy mildness praised in every town, 

Thy virtues spoken of, and thy beauty sounded, . , , 

Myself am mov'd to woo thee for my wife. {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 

AVhat should be in that Csesar 1 
Why should that name be sounded more than yours ? 

{Jul. Ores. i. 2.) 
{AlVs W. i. 127-51; iv. 3, 18-26; Cor. ii. 1, 49, 66 70 ; 
Win. T. iii. 1, 1.) 

1329. Quod etiam inimicj et malevoli lauda.nt valde 
bonum, quod etiam amicj reprehendunt magnum malum. 
(That which even enemies and malicious persons praise is 
very good; that which even friends blame is a great evil.) 

What the repining enemy commends, 
That breath fame blows ; that praise, sole puie, transcends. 

{Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 



432 GREATER GOOD—WITHOUT FLAW. Fol. 123. 

1330. Quod consultc et per meliora jnclicia proponitur 
niajus bonum. [TJiat ivhich is propounded deliberately and 
hy the better \_sort q/"] judgments is the greater good.) 

Richm. Give me some ink and paper in my tent : 
I'll draw the form and model of our battle. . . . 
My Lord of Oxford and Sir William Brandon, 
And you, Sir Walter Herbert, stay with me. . . . 

Come, gentlemen, 
Let us consult upon to-morrow's business. {R. Til. iv. 1.) 

If I am 
Traduced by ignorant tongues, which neither know 
My faculties nor person, yet will be 
The chronicles of my doing, let me say 
'Tis but the fate of place, and the rough brake 
That virtue must go through. We must not stint 
Our necessary actions, in the fear 
To cope malicious censui'ers ; which ever, 
As ravenous fishes, do a vessel follow 
That is new-ti'imm'd, but benefit no further 
Than vainly longing. What we oft do best, 
By sick interpretei's, once weak ones, is 
Not ours, or not allow 'd ; what worst, as oft. 
Hitting a grosser quality, is cried up 
For our best act. If we shall stand still. 
In fear onr motion will be mook'd or carp'd at, 
We should take root here where we sit, or sit 
State-statues only. 

King. Things done well. 

And with a care, exempt themselves from fear ; 
Things done without example, in their issue 
Are to be fear'd. {Hen. YIII. i. 2; comp. No. 12.59.) 

1331. Quod sine rnptura malj melius quam quod re- 
fractum et non syncerum. {That which is without crack or 
flaw, lit. ' vein of evil,'' is better than that which is cracked 
and not whole.) 

If there be rule in luiity itself 

. . . This is . . . not Cressid. 

Within my soul there doth conduce a fight 

Of this strange nature that a thing inseparate 

Divides more wider than the sky and earth, 



FoL. 123. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 4.33 

And yet the spacious breadth of this division 

Admits no orifex for a point as subtle 

As Ariachne's broken woof to enter, . . . 

Tlie fractions of her faith, orts of her love, 

The fragments, scraps, . . . are bound to Diomed. 

If she had been true, 
If heaven could make me such another world 
Of one entire and perfect chrysolite, 
I'd not have sold her for it. {Otii. v. 2.) 

1332. Pcssibile et facile bonum, quod sine labore et 
parvo tempore malum. [That which is jwssihle and easy is 
good; that which is [done] without any pains and in a short 
time is had.) 

Those that do teach young babes 

Do it by gentle means and easy tasks. (Ofh. iv. 2.) 

How poor are they that have not patience. . . . 
Wit depends on dilatory time. {Ih. ii. .3.) 

1333. Bona confessa jucundum sensn ; comparationes 
honor, voluptas, vita, bona valetudo, suavia objecta 
sensum. (The meaning- of this corrupt) passage seems to 
be : Acknowledged goods are pleasant in sense and in com- 
2')arison, [as] honours, 'pleasures, long Ivfe, flood health, ohjects 
sweet to the senses.) 

Youth, beauty, wisdom, courage, honour, all 

That happiness in prime can happy call. (All's W. ii. 3.) 

let not virtue seek remxtneration for the thing it was ; for 
beauty, wit, high birth, vigour of bone, desert of ser\'ice, love, 
friendship, charity, ai-e subjects all to envious and calumniating 
time. (Tr. Cr. iii. 2; ih. i. 2, 2.32-2.5.5; iii. .3, 80-82.) 

Power, pre-eminence, and all the large effects that troop with 
majesty. {Lpov, i. 1 ; Hm. VIII. ii. 2, 29, 30; 2 H. IV. iv. 4, 357.) 

All that should accompany old age, 

As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, 

1 must not look to have ; but in their stead, 
Curses not loud but dee[), mouth honour, breath. 
Which the poor heart would fain deny and dai*e not. 

{Mach. V. 2.) 

(And see }fer. Ven. iii. 2, 156; .loha ii. 2, 127-133, 192-195.) 
F F 



434 VIRTUES— PEAISE, ETC. Fol. 123, 

1334. Indiicnnt tranquilliim sensum virtutes obscuri- 
tatem et contemptum rerum humanarum facultates aBimi 
et reram gerendarum ob speni et nietiim subigendum et 
divitise. {The virtves induce [create] a feeling of calm, \a 
love of] obscurity, and a contempt for human affairs, powers 
of tnind and of carrying on affairs on account of their con- 
trolling hope and fear ; and riches \do the same].) 

(This rendering is very uncertain : probably the subject of 
• indueunt ' is the ' acknowledged goods ' of the previous note ; 
translate then : The above goods induce [create] a feeling of calm, 
virtues, &c. ; or if you read virtu^is, ' a calm sense of virtue.^) 

He was as calm as virtue. {Cymb. v. 5.) 

• • • You have a gentle, noble temper, 
A soul as even as a calm. {Hen. VIII. iii. 1.) 
Calmly, good Laertes. {Ham. iv. 6.) 

(See Yolumnia's advice to Coriolanus, Cor. iii. 2 ; and ib. iii. 
3, 31 ; Ant. CI. v. 1, 75, &c.) 

1335. Ex alicua opinioiie laus. {Praise [arises] out of 

opinion of some hind.) 

The great Achilles, whom opinion crowns 
The sinew and forehand of our host, . . . 
Who, as Ulysses says, opinion crowns 
"With an imperial voice. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 

I have brought golden opinions from all sorts of people. 

{Macb. i. 7.) 

1336. Qnse propria sunt et minus commnnicata honor. 

{TJiOse qiuilities which are peculiar [irrojjer] to' a man and 
less communicable are honourable.) 

He makes it a gi-eat appropriation to his cum good parts that 
he can shoe his horse himself. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.) 

Vexed I am, of late, with cmiceptions only proper to myself. 

{Jul. Cois. i. 1.) 

Achil. What are you reading ? 

Ulyss. A strange fellow here 

Writes me : * That man, how dearly ever parted, 
How much in having, or without or in. 
Cannot make boast to have that which he hath. 



F.)L. 123. QUALITIES— VIRTUES. 435 

Nor feels not what he owes, hut hy i-eflection ; 
As when his virtues shining upon others 
Heat them and they retort that heat again 
To the first giver.' 

AchU. This is not strange, Ulysses. 

The beauty that is bonie here in the face 
The bearer knows not, but commends itself 
To others' eyes ; nor doth the eye itself, 
That most pure spirit of sense, behold itself, 
Not going from itself; but eye to eye opposed 
Salutes each other with each other's form ; 
For speculation turns not to itself, 
Till it hath, travell'd and is mirror'd there 
Where it may see itself. This is not strange at all. 

Ulyss. I do not strain at the position, — 
It is familiar, — but at the author's diift : 
Who, in his circumstance, expressly proves 
That no man is the lord of any thing, 
Though in and of him there be much consisting, 
Till he communicate his parts to others. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 

Thyself and thy belongings 
Are not thine own so proper as to waste 
Thyself upon thy virtues, they on thee. 
Heaven doth with us as we with torches do, 
Not light them for themselves ; for if our virtues 
Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike 
As if Ave had them not. Spirits are not finely touched 
But to fine issues, nor Nature never lends 
The smallest scruple of her excellence. 
But, like a thrifty goddess, she determines 
Iferself the glory of a creditor. 
Both thanks and use. (J/. M. i. 1.) 

The matter, 
The loss, the gain, the ordering on't, is all 
Properly ours. {W. T. ii. 2.) 

1337. Quae continent, ut aniniali;i ut plantse et amplius 
sftd non amplius potest esse malj. (Corrupt. Boili animals 
and plants contain many amptp virtues [I'^roperties'l, hut 
they cannot he as amply endowed ivith had pr-oper ties.) 

O mickle is the powerful grace that lies 
In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities : 
V V 2 



436 PECULIARITIES OF KACE, ETC. Fol. 123b. 

For nought so vile that on the earth doth live 

But to the earth some special good doth give, 

Nor aught so good but strain'd from that fair use 

Revolts from true birth, stumbling on abuse. . . . 

Within the infant rind of this small flower 

Poison hath residence and medicine power. {Bom. Jul. ii. 3.) 

1338. Congriientia ob raritatem et genium et proprie- 
tatem ut in fatnilijs et processionibus. [There is an agree- 
ment [or harmonyl on account of rarity, genius, and pecu- 
liarity, as in families and in offspring.) 

(Or perhaps ' congruentia ' may be the neuter plural of the par- 
ticiple, and should translate, things agreeing on acanmt of, &c. 
' Processio ' = offspring, must be mediaeval Latin.) 

You valiant offspring of Great Priamus. 

{Tr. Cr. ii. 2 ; and Tit. And. iv. 3, 80.) 

In companions 
That do converse and waste the time together, 
Whose souls do bear an equal yoke of love, 
There must be needs a like proportion 
Of lineaments of manners and of spirit, (il/. Ven. iii. 4.) 

(I Hen. VI. ii. 5, 41; 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 210-215; Hen. v. ii. 
4, 62 ; Cymh. v. 4, 48, &c.) 

1339. Quse sibi deese quis putaret licet ant exigna. 
{Those things which a man should think to be wanting to 
himself {he deems of trifling importance) . 

(This sentence seems incomplete, and the latter portion cannot 
be certainly construed. See Cymh. i. 5. 1-23, 39-48.) 

Folio 123&. 

1340. Ad qua) natura proclives sunt. [Those things to 
ivhich by nature they are inclined.) 

Let the first particular be, how far a man's manners and 
temper suit with the times ; for if they agree in all respects he 
. . . may follow the bent of his own genius. {Advt. viii. 2.) 

This I speak to posterity, not out of ostentation, but because 
I judge it may somewhat import tlie dignity of learning to have a 



FoL. 123b. bent of NATUKE— GOOD AND EVIL. 437 

man born for letters i-ather than anything else, who should hy a 
certain fatality, and against the bent of his own genius, be com- 
pelled into active life. (Advt. viii. 3.) 

To your own bents dispose you. (W. T. i. 2.) 

I can give his humour the true bent. {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

They fool me to the top of my bent. [Ham. iii. 2.) 

Each man to what sport and revels his addiction leads him. 

{0th. ii. 2.) 

1341. Quae nemo abjectus capax est ut faciat. (T/wxe 
things which no mean [degraded] man is capable of doituj.) 

My actions are as noble as my thoughts, 

That never relished of a base descent. {Per. ii. 5.) 

My lord, 'tis but a base, ignoble mind 

That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. 

(2 Hen VI. ii. 1.) 

Base jadie gi-oome, King Henry's blood. 

The honourable blood of Lancaster, 

Cannot be shed by such a lowly swain. 

(First part of The Contention, from which 2 Hen. VI. was 
taken ; but the lines above are altered in 2 Hen. VI. 
iv. 1 . See the latter play edited for the Shakespeaie 
Society by Mr. J. 0. Halliwell, 1842.) 

1342. Majns et coutinens minore et contento. {Wliat 
is greater and contains [others is better] than what is less 
and is contained.) 

Thou hast made my heai-t too great for that contains it. 

{Ant. CI. v. 5, and iv. 12, 40.) 

His fame folds in this orb o' the earth. {lb.) 

(Compare No. 132.) 

1343. Ipsum quod suj causa eligitur. {That which is 
itself sought for its own sake.) 

1344. Quod omnia appetunt. {What all tilings desire.) 

Who chooseth me shall gain what many men desire. 

{Jler. Vcn. ii. 7.) 



438 NATUEE— CONSEQUENCES. Eoi.. 123b. 

1345. Quod prudentia adepti eligunt. {What having 
gained by ^yrudence they make choice of.) 

Who chooseth me shall get as much as he deserves ! 

Pause there, Morocco, 
And weigh thy value with an even hand. 
If thou be'st rated by thy estimation. 
Thou dost deserve enough ; and yet enough 
May not extend so far as to deserve the lady : 
And yet to be afeard of my deserving 
Were but a weak disabling of myself, 
As much as I deserve. {Mer. Yen. ii. 7.) 

1346. Quod efficiendj et custodiendj vim habet. {What 
has the power of creating and preserving.) 

There is an art which . . . shares 
With great creating Nature. . . . That art 
Which, you say, adds to nature, is an art 
That Nature makes. {Win. T. iv. 3.) 

Nature does require her times of preservation. 

{Hen. VIII . iii. 2.) 



1 



1347. Cui res bonse sunt consequentes. {That which 
has good consequences, or good things attendant on it.) 

Honourable peace attend thy throne. (2 IIe7i. VI. ii. 3.) 

The love that follows us. {Mach. i. 6.) 

That which should accomiKiny old age. 

As honour, love, obedience, ti-oops of friends. {Mach. v. 1.) 

I held it ever, 
Virtue and cunning were endowments greater 
Than nobleness and riches ; careless heirs 
May the two latter darken and expend ; 
But immortality attends the former, 
Making a man a god. {Per. iii. 2 ) 

All princely graces . . . 

With all the vii-tues that attend the good 

vShall still be doubled on her. {Hen. VIII. v. 4.) 

1348. Maximum maximo ipsum ipsis. {? The maximum 
of one class [is better than"] the maximum of another j one 
type [is better than other^ types. 



FoL. 123b. surpassing AND DESIRABLE THINGS. 439 

Less noble mind 
Tlian she, which by her death, our Caesar tells, 
I am conqueror of myself. (Ant, CI. iv. 2.) 

In the extremity of great and little, 

Valour and pride excel themselves in Hector, 

The one almost infinite as all, 

The other, blank as nothing. (7V. Cr. iv. 5 ; ii. 3, 27.) 

The wars must make examples out of their best. {Oth. iii. 1.) 
Thou cunningest pattern of excelling nature. {Oth. v. 2.) 

Your lady 
Is one of the fairest that I have looked upon, 
And therewithal the best. {Cijmh. ii. 4.) 

The fairest, sweetest, and best lies here. [Per. iv. 4, Gower.) 
I am the king himself. (Lear, iv. 6 ; Cor. v. 3, 34-37.) 

1349. (Exsuperantium) quae majoris boni conficientia 
sunt ea majora sunt bona. [Of surpassing things, those 
which jyerform a greater good are the greater goods.) 

He himself calls her a nonpareil. . . . 

She as far surpasseth Sycorax, 

As greatest does to least. {Temp. iii. 2 ; Oth. ii. i. 61-5.) 

Then to Sylvia let us sing 

That Sylvia is excelling. 
She excels each mortal thing 

Upon the dull earth dwelling. {Tw. G. Ver. iv. 2.) 

(7V. Cr. iv. 5, 79; Win. T. v. 3, 14-17; Per. ii. 3, 8-lG.) 

1350. Quo J propter se expetendum. eo quod propter 
alia fall (.sic), in diversis g-eneribus et proportionibus tinis 
non finis, {\\liai is desirable for its own sake is [better^ than 
[what is desirahltl for the sake of other objects ; fallacy in 
diverse hinds and proportions, the end [of 07ie] is not the end 
[of another^.) 

{See L. L .L. iv. i. 29, &c., where the Princess hunts ' for praise 
sake'; 1 lien. IV. ii. 1, G7, where Falstatf, having robbed for sport's 
sake, will make all good for his credit's sake; and Cymb. v. 4, 25, 50.) 

In following him, I follow but myself. 
Heaven is my judge, not 1 for love aud duty, 
But seeming so, for my peculiar end. {Oth. i. 1.) 



440 MEANS TO AN END. Eol. 123p. 

1351. Minus indiget eo quod magis indiget. (What) 
needs less [is better] than that which 7ieeds more; or, Men 
want less the more they are in want, because they want fewer 
things and things more easily acquired.) 

Thieves. We are not thieves, but men that much do want. 

Tim. Your greatest want is, you want much of meat. 
Why should you want 1 behold the earth hath roots ; 
Within this mile break forth a hundred springs ; 
The oaks bear mast, the briars scarlet hips . . . 
Want! why want? {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

0, reason not the need : our basest beggars 

Are in the poorest thing supei'fluous : 

Allow not nature more than nature needs, 

Man's life 's as cheap as beast's : thou art a lady ; 

If only to go warm were gorgeous, 

Why, nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, 

Which scarcely keeps thee warm. But, for tiue need, 

You heavens, give me that patience, patience I need. 

{Lear, ii. 2.) 

1352. Quod paucioribus et facilioribus indiget. [What 

needs fewer and easier means.) 

Gent. Have you no more to say ? 

Kent. Few words, but to effect, more than all yet. 

{Lear, iii. I.) 

His accent has not been by such easy degrees as those who, 
having been supple and courteous to the people, bonneted without 
any further deed to have them at all, into their estimation and 
report. {Cor. ii. 3; Lear, i. 2, 188; Llam. iii. 2, 358, &c.) 

The art o' the court, 
As hard to leave as keep ; whose top to climb 
Is certain falling, or so slij)pery that 
The fear's as bad as falling ; the toil o' the war, 
A pain that only seems to seek out danger, 
1' the name of fame and honour, which dies i' the search. 

{Cymb. iii. 3.) 

1353. (Quotien) quotiens (curnque) h(o)c sine illo fierj 
non potest illud sine hoc fieri potest, illud melius. {When 
A cannot be done without B, but B can be done without A, 
B is the better.) 



FoL. 123b. beginnings— ends. 441 

Ant. Say to me, 

Whose fortunes shall rise higher, Caesar's or mine 1 

Sooth. Cfesar's. 
Therefore, Antony ! stay not by his side : 
Thy demon, that's thy spirit which keeps thee, is 
Noble, courageous, high, unmatchable, 
Where Ctesar's is not ; but, near him, thy angel 
Becomes a fear, as being overpowered : therefore 
Make space enough between you. . . . 
If thou dost play with him at any game. 
Thou art sure to lose ; . . . thy histre thickens, 
When he shines by : I say again, thy spirit 
Is all afraid to govern thee near him ; 
But, he away, 'tis noble, {xint. CI. ii. 3.) 

1354. Principium non principium : finis autem etpriii- 
cipiuni antitlieta ; nam niajus videtnr principium quia 
primum est in opere. Contra finis quia primum in mentc 
de perpetratore et cousiliario. [The heginnmg is in a certain 
sense not the heginnin(j'\, the end and the heginniyuj are anti- 
thetical ; for the beginning seems the greater of the twOy 
sinct it comes first in the action. On the other hand, the 
end [seems the greater of the two^, because it comes first in 
the mind of the doer and -planner.) 

To show our simple skill. 
That is the true beginning of our end. {3Iid. iV. I), v. 1.) 

I will tell you the beginning; and, if it please your ladyships, 
you may see the end, for the best is yet to do. . . . Well, the 
beginning — that is dead and buried. (As Y. L. i. 2 ) 

Seeds and weak beginnings. . , . 

Such things become the hatch and brood of time. 

(2 Ben. IV. iii. 1.) 

It is the humane way ; the other course 
Will prove too bloody, and the end of it 
Unknown to the beginning. (Cor. iii. 1.) 

1355. Rarum copiosis honoris (omittere variosnm) co- 
piosum venit usu; optimum aqua. {Rare is the gift of 
honour to things that are in i^lenty [to say nothing of what 



442 THINGS HONOURABLE AND NECESSARY. Fol. 124. 

is varioufi]. What is iilentiful comes into use: water is the 

best (of things.) 

Not a man, for being simply man, 

Hath any honour ; but honour for those honours 

That are without him, as place, riches, and favour, 

(Tr. Cr. in. 3.) 
She says I am not fair : that I lack manners, 
. . . And that she could not love me 
Were men as rare as Phoenix. (As Y. L. iv. 3.) 

1356. Difficiliora facilioribus. 
Faciliora difficilioribus. 

(The more dijicidt [are better] than the more easy. 
The more easy [are better] than the more difficult.) 

Nay, when I have a suit 
"Wherein I mean to touch yom* love indeed, 
It shall be full of poise and difficult weight, 
And fearful to be granted. (0th. iii. 3.) 

Those that do teach young babes 
Do it with gentle means and easy tasks. (Oth. iv. 2.) 



^ 



Folio 124. 

1357. Qiiod magis a necessitate ut ocnlus vinus lusco. 
(What is particularly necessary, as, for example, his one eye 
to a one-eyed man.) 

(See No. 1274.) 

1358. Major videtnr gradns privationis quam dimiim- 
tionis. (From having something to having nothing is a 
greater step than from having more to having less.) 

(See Col. of G. and E. x.) 

Alack, I have no eyes ! 
Is wretchedness depviv'd of that benefit, 
To end itself by death 1 {Lear, iv. 6.) 

Ham. How came he mad? . . . 

1 Clo. Faith, e'en with losing his wits. [Ham. v. 1.) 

1359. Quse non latent cum adsuiit majora quam quae 
latere possunt. {What is not hid when present, is greater 
than what can be hid.) 

(See No. 1282.) 



FoL. 124. GOOD AND EVIL. 443 

1360. Quod expertus facile reli(D)quit malum, quod 
mordicus tenet bonum. (That tvhich the experienced man 
easily relinquishes is an evil, that which he sets his teeth into 
[holds to tenaciously^ is a good.) 

Those friends thou hast and their adoption ti'ied, 

Grapple them to thy soul with hoops of steel. (Ham. i. 3.) 

She lifted the princess from the earth, and so locks her in em- 
bracing, as if she would pin her to her heart, that she might no 
more be in danger of losing. (Win. T. v. 2.) 

Virtue cannot live out of the teeth of emulation. 

(Jul. Goes. ii. 4.) 

1361. In aliquibus manetur quia non datur regressns. 
[In some [places] one has to remain because there is no getting 
hack.) 

Mach. I am in blood 

Stepped in so far, that, should I wade no more, 
Returning were as tedious as go o'er. (Mach. iii. 4.) 

Macb. They have tied me to a stake : I cannot fly, 
But bear-like I must fight the course. (Macb. v. 7.) 

1362. Quae in graviore tempore utilia in morbo seuec- 
tute adversis. (TJiose things which are useful in hard 
times ; i.e. m disease, old age, arid adversity.) 

King Phi. Patience, good lady ; comfort, gentle Constance. 

. . . O fair affliction, peace ! . . . 
Panel. Lady, you utter madness and not sorrow. 
Const. I am not mad : I would to heaven I were. . . . 
Preach some philosophy to make me mad. 

(John, iii. 4. See whole passage.) 

Arc. How do you sir ] 

Pal. Why, strong enough to laugh at misery. . . . 
Arc. Our hopes are prisoners with us : here we are, 
And here the graces of our youth must wither. 

Here age must find us. 
Shall we make worthy uses of this place 
That all men hate so muchl (Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 

(See No. 1265.) 



444 MAJITIAL LOVE, ETC. Fol. 124. 

1363. The soldier like a corsolett ; bellaria et appetiiia, 
over-bearing love. 

Then the lover, 
Sighing like a fiirnace. . . . 
. . . Then a soldier, 

Full of strange oaths and bearded like the pard, 
Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel. 
Seeking the bubble reputation 
Even in the cannon's mouth. (As Y. L. ii. 7.) 

A martial man, to be soft fancy's slave ! {Lucrece.) 

I'll woo you like a soldier at arm's end. 

And love you 'gainst the nature of love. {Tio. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
Her arms, able to lock Jove from a synod, shall by warranting 
moonlight corselet thee, (Tid. N. Kins. i. 1.) 

(See also Mer. Wiv. ii. 1, 3-19; M. Ado, i. 1, 300-310; 
II. V. V. 2, 98, 160, &c.) 

thou day of the world. 
Chain mine arm'd neck ; leap thou, attired and all, 
Through proof of harness to my heart. [Ant. CI. iv. 9.) 

[Antony to Cleopatra) Thou art the armourer of my heart. 

{Ant. CI. iv. 4.) 

1364. Quod controvertentes dicunt bonum per inde ac 
omne. — Sermon frequented by Papists and Puritans. 

(Seef. 116, 1258.) 

1365. Matter of circumstance, not of substance. 
Conceit, more rich in matter than in words. 

Brags of his substance, not his ornament. {Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 

Swerve not from the smallest article of it, neither in matter 
or' other circumstance. {M. M. iv. 3.) 

What moans this peroration with much circumstance ? 

(2 //. VI. i. 1.) 
More words than can wield the matter. {Lear, i. 1.) 

These priests are more in words than in matter. {Ih. iii. 2.) 

Matter and impertinency mixed. {Ih. iv. 6.) 

(He) evades them with a bombast circumstance. {Olli. i. 1.) 

The substance of my praise. {Mer. Yen. iii. 2.) 

The shadow doth limp behind the substance. (/S.) 

I could have given less matter ear. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 



k 



FoL. 126. ANALOGIA CiESARIS. 445 

1366. Borse penetrabile. {Penetrable to the north wind.) 
The north- east wind blew bitterly. (7?. //. i. 3.) 

The angry northern wind. [Tit. And. iv. 1.) 

The air bites shi-ewdly, it is very cold. {Ham. i. 4.) 

'Tis vei-y cold, the wind is northerly. {lb. v. 2.) 

1367. Frigus adurit. {Cold -parches.) 

Frost itself as actively doth hum. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

Thou think'st it much 
To tread the ooze of the salt deep, 
To run upon the shar-p wind of the north, 
To do me business in the veins o' the earth 
When it is baked with frost. {Temp. i. 2.) 

(Connect with previous entry.) 

1368. Cacns oxeu — forwards and backwards — not o\- 
amining-. (See Virgil's ^7i. viii.) 

He that is put out of his order will go backwards and forwards, 
and be more tedious while he waits upon his memory than he 
would have been if he had gone on in his course. 

(Ess. Of Despatch.) 
This public body, 
Like a vagabond flag upon the stream, 
Goes to and back, lackeying the vaiying tide, 
And rots itself with motion. {Ant. CI. i. 4.) 

Folio 126.1 

1369. Analogia Csesaris.'^ {Casar's Analogy.) Verb. 
et clausula ad exercitationem aecentus et ad gratiam spar- 
sam et ad suavitatem. {A word and clause [or, close of a 
period] for the practice of accent, and to diffuse grace and 
sioeetness.) 

1370. Say tbat. (For admit that.) 
Say that she be. {Tiv. G. Ver. iv. 2.) 

Say that thou art this and that. {Mer. Wiv. iii, .3.) 

' Folio 1 25 is a blank sheet. 

" Julius Ctesar wrote a book I)e Aiinlof/in, or on the rioht mothod of 
speaking Latin. It is lost. 



446 FORMS OF SPEECH. Fol. 126. 

Well, say I am, why, tfec. [L. L. L. i. 1.) 

But say he or we received that sum, yeb . . . [Ih. ii. 1.) 

Let's say that you are sad because you are not merry. 

[Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 
Say it is my humoiu*. {lb. iv. 1.) 

Say there is no kingdom then for Eichard, (3 //. TV. iii. 2.) 

Say that Marcius return me. (Cor. v. 1.) 

Say that I some trifles have reserved. (Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

1371. Peradventure can you. Sp. (What can you 

(* Peradventure ' occurs in the earliest letter of Bacon's which 
is extant, written to Mr. Doylie, 1580. This word occurs sixteen 
times in Shakespeare.) 

1372. So mucli there is. Ff. (Neverthelesse 
So much for this, (Ham. v. 2.) 

So much the more must pity drop upon her. (Hen. VIII. ii. 3.) 

1373. See then how. Sp. 

But see how I am swerved and lose my course. 

(Last Essay Of Death.) 

Then in a moment, see 
How soon this mightiness mates misery. (Hen. VIII. Prol.) 

Yet see, 
When these so noble benefits shall prove 
Not well disposed, &c. (Ih. i. 2, 114.) 

1374. Much lesse. 

1375. Yf yow be at leasure. 

If your leisure served. (M. Ado, iii. 2.) 
If you had at leisure known. (John, v. 6.) 
If your lordship were at leisure. (Ham. v. 2.) 
Had you such leisure. (R. III. i. 2.) 
At your best eisure. (Jul. Cces. iii. 1.) 
Be better, at thy leisure. (Lear, ii. 4.) 
(Upwards of fifty instances.) 



Fot. 126. FORMS OF SPEECH. 447 

1376. Furnjshed, etc. — as pliappes yow are. (Instead 
of are not 

He then that is not furnish'd in this sort {with courage and 

resolution) 
Doth but usurp the sacred name of knight. {1 H. VI. iv. 1.) 

You speak of him when he was less furnished than now he is. 

[Cyvih. i. 5.) 
If she be furnished with a mind. {lb. i 7.) 

The}'' aie not wise of the payment day. . . . They step out of 
this world unfurnished for their general account, and being all 
unprovided, desire yet to hold their gravity, preparing their goals 
to answer in scarlet. (Second Essay Of Death.) 

Thus was I . . . 

Cut off even in the blossoms of my sin, 

UnhouseVd, disappointed, unanel'd ; 

No reckoning made, hut sent to my account 

With all my horrible imperfections on my head. {Ham. i. 4.) 

Thy speeches 

Will bring me to consider that which may 

Unfurnish me of reason. {Wint. T. v. 2.) 

1377. For the rest. (A transition concluding 

But for the rest, you tell a pedigree of threescore and two 
years. (3 H. VI. iii. 3.) 

As for the rest. {R. II. i. 1.) 

The rest let sorrow say. (76. v. 1.) 

1378. The rather bycause. (Contynning another's 
speech 

Well, you are come to me in a happy time, 
The rather that I have some sport in hand. 

{Tarn. Sh. Ind. i.) 
I knew him, 
The rather will I spare my praises of him. {AlVs W. ii. 2.) 

1379. To the end, savmg that, whereas, yet. (Con- 
ty nuances of all kynds ' 

' See Appendix I. for a comparison of the ' contynuances ' used by 
Bacon in his prose works at periods previous to and later than the date of 
this entry. Also a similar comparison with the plays of the earliest and 
later periods. 



448 FORMS OF SPEECH. Foi.. 12G. 

To the end to crave yoiu^ assistance. [L. L. L. v. 1.) 

To that end I shortly mind to. (3 Hen. VI. iv. 1.) 

To that end I have been with him. (A. Y. L. iii. 2.) 

To this end. To what end ? <fec. 

{Cor. V. 5, 24 ; Cymh. v. 3 ; Ham. ii. 2, 286.) 

I never wronged you, save that ... I told him. 

{M.N. D. in. 2.) 

Saving those that eye thee. {Cor. v. 3.) 

(Save, or save that, as a 'continuance,' is used twenty-two 
times in the Plays, which are (according to Dr. Delius) later than 
the Taming of the Shrew.) 

It follows. {R. III. i. 1, 59.) 

What follows? {.Ioh7i, i. 1, 16.) 

The better. {R. III. i. 2, 105.) 

Indeed. (75. iii. 2, 51.) 

Certainly. {John, iii. 4, 118.) 

To this effect. {lb. iv. 2, 35.) 

(See Appendix I.) 

1380. In contemplation. (In consideracon 
Live in prayer and contemplation. {Mer. Ven. iii. 4.) 

The sundry contemplations of my travels. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 

That fools should be so deep contemplative ! 

(/i. ii. 7, and iv. 1, 21.) 

(Twelve instances of this form.) 

1381. Not prejudicing. 

Seek how we may prejudice the foe. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 

. His fears were that the interview 
Might breed him some prejudice. {Hen. VIII. i. 1.) 

1382. Witli this. (Cum hoc quod verificare vult 
With that. (Absq. hoc qnod, &c 

1383. For this tyme. (When a man extends his hope 
or imaginacion or beleefe to farre 



Foi,. 126. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 449 

For this time. 

{Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4, 29 ; Jul. C(es. i. 2, 303 ; Tr. Cr. 
iii. 2, 138 ; W. T. ivi 3, 437; Cymh. i. 2, 108.) 

1384. A merj world when such fellovves must correct 
A merj world when the simplest may correct 

Bevis. Jack Cade the clothier means to dress the common- 
wealth and turn it and set a new nap upon it. 

Hoi. It was never a merry woi-ld since gentlemen came np. 
. . . Let the magistrates be labouring men. 

Dick. The first thing we do, we'll kill all the lawyers. 

(2 Hen. VI. iv. 2.) 

'Twas never a merry world since lowly feigning was called 
compliment. (Tw. JV. iii. 1.) 

'Twas never a merry world since of two usuries 

The merriest was put down. (31. M. iii. 2.) 

1385. It is like S^" ^ etc. (putting a man agayne into 
his tale interrupted 

'Tis like, my lord, yovi will not keep your hour. 

(2 H. VL ii. 2.) 
'Tis like you would not feast him like a friend. 

(2 //. VI. iii. 2.) 
This is most likely ! 
that it were as like as it is true. (M. M. v. 1.) 

Come we to full points here ; and are et ceteras nothing ? 

(2 //. IV. ii. 4.) 

1386. Your reason 

Of many good I think him best. Your reason ? 

[Tio. G. Ver. i. 2.) 
Thy reason, man 1, (Tiv. JV. iii. 1 ; and ib. ii. v., and iii. 2.) 
Thy reason, dear venom ; give thy reason. (Tw. N. iii. 2.) 
Yield your reason, Sir Andrew. (Ib.) 
Your reason ? (As Y. L. iii. 2, 39 ; Ant. CI. ii. 3, 13, kc.) 
(Six times.) 

1387. I have been alvvaies at his request 
At thy request ... I will. (Temp. iii. 2.^ 

' S' for Sir. 
G G 



450 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. For.. 126. 

At my request. 

{Tw. G. Ver. ii. 1 ; M. W. i. 1 ; Tw. N. iii. 4 ; 
IF. r. i. 2 ; 3 H. VI. iv. 3.) 

At his request. (Ifer. Ven. iii. 3.) 

At our request. (3 H. VI. iii. 2.) 

At your request. 

{As Y. L. ii. b;W. T.Y.I; Tr. Or. ii. 3 ; 0th. iii. 3, 475.) 

1388. His knowledge lietli about liim 

This new and gorgeous garment (of majesty) 
Sits not so easy as you think. (2 Hen. IV. v. 2.) 

His knowledge sits lightly upon him lihe a garment. 
I'll pluck my magic garment from me. . . . 
Lie there mine art. {Temp. i. 2.) 

That beauty ... is but the seemly raiment of my heart. 

[Sonn. xxii.) 
New honours come upon him, 
Like our strange garments cleave not to their mould 
But with the aid of use. [Mach. i. 3.) 

May you see things well done there. . . . Adieu ! 

Lest our old robes sit easier than our new. {Mach. ii. 4.) 

His title hangs loose about him, like a giant's robe upon a 
dwarfish thief. {Mach. v. 2.) 

1389. Such thoughts I would exile into my dreams 
Such stuff as dreams are made of. {Temp. iv. 1.) 

Forgive me that I do not dream of thee. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.) 

It is an honour that I dream not of. {Rom. Jul. i. 3.) 

I sleep out the thought of it. {W. T. iv. 3.) 

If (my thoughts) sleep, thy picture in my sight 

Awakes my heart to heart's and eye's delight. {Sonn. xlvi.) 

1390. A good crosse poynt but woorst cinq a pase 

(See //. F. V. 2 : King Hen. * If you put me to dance,' &c. ; 
iii. 5 : ' They bid us to the English dancing schools,' &c.) 

Wooing, wedding, and repenting is as a Scotch jig, a measure 
and a cinque-pace : the first suit is hot and hasty like a Scotch 
jig . . . then comes repentance, and, with his bad legs, falls into 
the cinque-pace faster and faster till he sink into his grave. 

{M. Ado, ii. 1.) 



FoL. 12G. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 451 

1391. He will never doe his tricks clean 
Do you put tricks upon us 1 (Temp. i. 2.) 
He'll rail in his rope tricks. (Tam. Sh. i. 2.) 

A juggling ti'ick to be secretly open. [Tr. Cr. v. 2.) 
All his tricks founder. {Hen. VTTT. iii. 2.) 
(See Cor. ii. 3,- 34.) 

1392. A proper young man and so will lie be while he 
lives ' 

A proper man as ever went. {Temp. ii. 2.) 

He's a 2>roper man. 

{T%o. Gen. Ver. iv. 1 ; Tw. JV. iii. 1 ; 31. Ado, ii. 3 ; 
M. N. D.i.2; 3fer. Yen. i. 2 ; Jul. Cces. i. 1, &c.) 

Three proper young men. {As Y. L. \. 2 ; ih. iii. 3 ) 

1393. 2 of these fowre take them where you will 

Yet but three ? Come one more ; 

Two of both kinds make up four. {M. N. D. iii. 2.) 

Fal. Come, which men shall I have ? 

Shal. Four of which you please. . . . Come, Sir John, which 
four will you have ? (2 H. IV. iii. 2.) 

1394. I have knowne the tyme and it was not half an 
howre ago 

I have known when there was no music in him, ... I have 
known when he would have walked ten mile afoot to see good 
ai'mour. {M. Ado, ii. 3.) 

I have seen the time. 

{Mer. Wiv. ii. 1, 219 ; Tr. Cr. iv. 5, 210.) 
I have seen the day. {Rom. Jul. i. 5 ; 0th. v. 2.) 

The time was once when thou unurged would'st vow. 

{Com. Er. ii. 2.) 

1395. Pjonner in the niyne of truth. 

(Quoted in an early letter to Lord Burleigh.) 

Democritus said that truth did lie in profound pits. 

{Apothegms.) 

* A proper man. ... A proper woman. (I.yly's Kuplnies, Hh IJiij/Litid, 
p. 291. 

o G 2 



452 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 126. 

Well said, old mole ! can'st work i' the earth so fast ? 
A worthy pioneer ! (Jlam. i. 5.) 

I will jSnd out truth though it were hid indeed in the centre. 

{Ham. ii. 2.) 
Thon mine of bounty. {Ant. CI. iv 6.) 

1396. As please tlie paynter 

(His face is as please the paynter. — Heywood.) 
(See ante, No. 159.) 

1397. Anosce teipsiu (A chiding or disgrace [Know 
ihyself.) 

I scarcely know myself. {R. III. ii. 3.) 

Such a want- wit Nature makes of me, 

That I have much ado to know myself. {Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 

Before I knew thee, Hal, I knew nothing ; and now am I, if 
a man should speak truly, but one of the wicked. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 

He knows nothing who knows not himself. (All's W. ii. 4.) 

Is it possible he should know what he is, and be what he is ? 

(As Y. L. iv. 1.) 
Mistress, know yourself. (Ih. iii. 5.) 
The wise man knows himself to be a fool. (Ih. v. 1.) 
I knew 'twaa I. (Tto. N. ii. 5.) 
I profit in the knowledge of myself. (Ih. v. 1.) 
Knowing what I am. (0th. iv. 1.) 
You do not understand yourself so clearly 
As it behoves my daughter. (Ham. i. 3, 96, 105. 

What . . . put him 
So much from the understanding of himself? (Ih. ii. 2.) 
To know a man were to know himself. (Ih. v. 2.) 
You forget yourself. (Jul. Cms. iv. 3, 29.) 
He hath ever slenderly known himself. (Lear, i. 1.) 
Lear. Who is it that can tell me who I am ? 
Cloion. Lear's shadow. 
Lear. I would learn that. (Ih. i. 5.) 

Cruel are the times when we are traitors, and do not know 
ourselves. (Mach. iv. 2.) 



A 



I'm.. 12«. TURNS OF EXPRESSION*. 453 

*Serv. What are we, Apemantus 1 
A pent. Asses. 
Serv. Why] 

Apem. That you ask rae what you are, aiid Jo not know 
yourselves. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2, and ib. v. 1, 98-115.) 

Antiochus, I thank thee, who hath taught 
My frail mortality to know itself. {Per. i. 2.) 

That fool knows not himself. {Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 

Knowing myself again. [Cor. ii. 3.) 

I which know my heart. {Cyiiib. ii. 3). 

Of thee, my dear one ! ... who 

Art ignorant of what thou art. (Temp. i. 2.) 

He'll never know himself. (Hen. VIII. ii. 2.) 

1 know myself now. (Ib. iii. 2.) 

1398. Valew me not the lesse by cause I aui yourcs 

That which we have, we prize not to the worth 
Whiles we enjoy it, but being lack'd and lost, 
Why, then we i-ack the value, then we find 
The virtue that possession would not show ua 
Whiles it was ours. (J/. Ado, iv. 1.) 

1399. Is it a small thing yf etc. (Cannot yuvv now bv.^ 
i'ontent An hebraisme 

(Compare Numbers xvi. 13.) 
It is much that the Moor should be moi-c than reason. 

(J/. Fm. iii. 5.) 
iSir, it is no little thing to make mine eyes to sweat compassion. 

(Cor. V. -I.) 
Yet, Marcius, that was much. (Ib. iv. 6.) 

Ts it no more to be thy daughter than 

To say my mother's name was Thaisa ? (Per. v. 2.) 

Is it enough, I'm sorry? Cijmb. v. -1.) 

Yet that's not much, (Olh. iii. 3, 267.) 

1400. What els 

Wliat's else to say ? (Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 
(See No. 307.) 



454 TUllNS OF EXPRESSION Fol. 126. 

14:00a. Nothing lesse 
(See No. 308.) 

1401. It is not the first untruth I have heard reported 
It is not the first truth I have heard denied 

Isah. Make not impossible 

That which but seems unlike . . . but let your reason serve 
To make the truth apjjear, where it seems hid, 
And hide the false, seems true . . . 

Duke. This is most likely ! 

Isah. O that it were as like as it is true. [M. M. v. 1.) 

I speak no more than truth ; 

Thou dost not speak so much. (Tr. Or. i. 1.) 

Shall I not lie in publishing a truth 1 {lb. v. 1.) 

Truths would be tales 
Where now half tales be truths. [Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
(See 0th. V. 2, 174-192.) 

1402. I will proove Why goe and proove it 

My title's good, and better far than his. 
Prove it, Henry. (3 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 

I will prove the contrary. 
Thou canst not. (Ibid.) 

All these three will I prove. 

What wilt thou prove? (L. L. L. iii. 1.) 

I will prove it. {Tio. G. Ver. i. 1 ; iii, 1 ; Tw. N. iii. 2 ; 
M. M. iii. 2 ; M. A.\.l; Lear, iv. 6, v. 3 ; Mid. N. D. iii. 2, 252-55.) 

Pan. To prove to you that Helen loves Troilus. 
Cres. Troilus will stand to the proof if you will prove it so. 

{Tr. Cr. i. 2.) 
So prove it, 
That the probation bear no hinge nor loop 
To hang a doubt on. {0th. iii. 3.) 

14C3. Mineral wytts strong poyson yf they be not 
corrected. 

The thought doth, like a poisonous mineral, gnaw my inwards. 

{0th. ii. 1.) 






FoL. 126. TUENS OF EXPRES.'^IOX. 455 

The Moor already changes with my poison ; 
Dangerous conceits are in theii" natures poisons, 
Which at the first ai'e scarce found to distaste, 
But with a little act upon the blood, 
Burn like the mines of sulphui*. [Oth, iii. 3.) 

1404. O the 

O the heavens ! {Temp. i. 2, twice.) 

the devil ! {R. III. iv. 3.) 

O the time ! {Ham. v. 1, song.) 

O the gods ! [Cymb. i. 2, and Cor. iv. 1, 37.) 

O the good gods ! {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

O the vengeance ! {Ham. ii. 2.) 

O all the devils ! {Cymb. ii. 5.) 

O the Lord ! (2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

O the blest gods ! {Lear, ii. 4.) 

1405. O ray L S-^ 

Clown. O Lord, sir ! There's a simple putting off. ... Lord, 
sir ! , . . spare not upon me. . . . O Lord, sir ! nay, put me to 't. 
... Lord, sir ! spare not me. 

Count. Do you cry ' Lord, sir ! ' at your whipping, . . . 
Indeed your ' Lord, sir,' is very sequent to youi- whipping. 

Clown. I never had worse luck in my ' Lord, sir.' 

{All's Well, ii. 2.) 

1406. Beleeveit 

1407. Believe it not 

Believe me. i {Ham. ii. 2, let. ; Sonnet xxi. And upwards 

Believe it. ] of fifty times.) 

Believe it not. {M. Ado, iv. 1, 272 ; Cor. iv. 1, 29, &c.) 

1408. For a tyme 

Thy gi'ief is but thy absence /or a time. {R. II. i. 3.) 
Music for the time doth change his nature. {Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 
For the time I study, {'/'am. Sh. i. 1.) 
(Also No. 278.) 



456 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Eol. 126. 

1409. Mouglit it please God that. Fr. (I would to 
God 

If they do this, 
As, if God please, they shall, my i-ansom then 
Will soon be levied. (^Hen. V. iv. 3.) 

I would fain see it once, an' please God of his grace that I 
might see. (lb. iv. 7.) 

1410. Never may it please yow 

There are things in this comedy . . . which will never please. 

(i¥. N. D. iii. 1.) 
I am not bound to please thee. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 

I know I cannot please you. 

I do not desire you to please me ; I do desire you to sing. 

(As Y. L. ii. 5.) 
May it please your grace. 
No, sir, it does not please me. (Hen. VIII. v. 3.) 

1411. I would not yow liad done it But shall I doe 
it ag-aine 

Ju. What satisfaction canst thou have to-night ? 
Ro. The exchange of thy love's faithful vow for mine. 
Jti. I gave thee mine before thou didst request it ; 
And yet I would it were to give again. 

Ro. Wouldst thou withdraw it? For what purpose, love? 
Ju. But to be frank, and give it thee again. 

(Rom. Jul. ii. 2 ; and Tit. And. v. 3, 185-190.) 

1412. The Sonne of somewt ' Sp. 

The first heir of mine invention. 

(Dedicatory letter, Venus and Adonis.) 
This child of fancy. (L. I. L. i. 1.) 

Dreams . . . the children of an idle brain. (Rom. Jtd. i. 4.) 
I have a young conception in my brain : 
Be yon my time to bring it to some shape. (Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 

1413. To frenie (to sigh Sp. 

Perhaps from some Spanish proverb like ' La verdad es hija de Dios ' 
( Trnth is the rlavtjliter of God). 



F)L. 126. TURNS OF EXPEESSION. 457 

1414. To cherish or endear. 

Gentle nymjili, cherish thy forlorn swain. (2'w. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
If thou dost love, fair Hero, cherish it. (J/. Ado, i. 1.) 
They cherish virtue to make it stay. (IF. T. iv. 3.) 
Cherish thy guests. (1 //. IV. iv. 4.) 
All duteous love doth cherish you. (A'. ///. ii. 1.) 

1415. To deceive SjS. (To disabuse 

If my augury deceive me not. (Tto. G. Ver. iv. 4.) 

Mine eyes deceive me. (Com. Er. v. 1.) 

You are deceived ; it is not so. (Z. L. L. v. 2.) 

1416. .Delivered — unwrapped 

I'll deliver all. {Tern}), v. 1, and Cor. i. 1, 95.) 

No doubt you have some hideous matter to deliver. 

{Tw. N. i. 5.) 

I pray you deliver with more ojjenness your answers. 

(Cymb. i. 6.) 

Bear unto thy master my advice, as a token lorapped up, now 
in a few words, but then it will show fair when it shall be un- 
folded * in his experience. (Gesta Grayorxim, Hermit's sp. 1594.) 

Unfold the evil. {M. M. i. 1.) 

Our minds we will unfold. (J/. -.V. D.'\. 1.) 

Unfold a dangerous speech. (Cymh. v. 5.) 

I could a tale unfold. [Ham. i. 5.) 

My rumination wraps me. [As Y. L. iv. 1.) 

I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. {All's W. v. 3.) 

' To deliver and unwrap.' 

{Let. to Lord Moiontjoye, Spedding, Works, vii. 8-4.) 

2 Gen. You speak him far. 

1 Gtn. I do extend him, sir, within himself; 
Crush him together rather than unfold 
His measure duly. (Cymb. i. 1.) 

1417. To discount (To cleere 

All debts are cleared. (Mer. Ven. iii. 2.) 

' ' Uni'old ' is used several times by Lyly in fliis seii^e. 



458 TURNS OF EXPKESSION. For,. 126. 

It clears her from all blame. {Lear, ii. 4.) 

Let us be cleared of being tyrannous. {W. T. iii. 3.) 

1418. Brazed (Impudent 

Can any face of brass hold longer out ? {L. L. L. v. 2.) 

Well said, Brazen-face. (Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 

Let me wring your heart, . . . 
If damned custom hath not bi'azed it so 
That it is proof and bulwark against sense. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

I have so often blushed to acknowledge him 
That now I am brazed to it. {Lear, i. 1.) 

A brazen-faced varlet. {Ih. ii. 2.) 

To brazen out his own defects. {Advt. L. viii. 1.) 

1419. Brawned seared unpayned 

King. What dar'st thou venture 1 

Helen. Tax of impudence, 

A strumpet's boldness, a divulged shame. . . . 
My maiden's name seared, {All's W. ii. 1.) 

Calumny will sear virtue. (IF, T. ii. 1,) 

1420. Vicelight (Twyliglit 

1421. Banding (Factious 

This factious bandying of favourites. {1 H. VL iv. 1.) 

One fit to bandy with thy lawless sons. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 

The Bishop, and the Duke of Gloucester's men . , . 

Banding themselves into contrary parts, 

Do pelt at one another's pate. (1 //. VI. iii. 1.) 

1422. Removing (Remnant 

She moves me not, or not removes, at least, 
Aflection's edge in me. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

Any soul removed. (1 //. IV. iv. 1, 35.) 

All thy safety were remotion. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

This act persuades me that this remotion is pi-actice only. 

{Lear, iii. 4. 



1 



F(»L. 126. LOVE A DISEASE. 459 

1423. A third person (A broker 

Jul. Say who gave it thee ? 

Luc. Sir Valentine's page. . . , 

Jid. A goodly broker ! {Tio, G. Ver. i, 2.) 

Yet am I Suffolk and the Cardinal's broker. (2 H. VL i. 2.) 

You shall give me leave to play the broker. (3 H. VI. iv. 4.) 

I am attornied at your service. {M. 21. v. 1.) 

Therefore be merry, Cassio, 

For thy solicitor would rather die 

Than give thy cause away. (0th. iii. 1.) 

Do not believe his vows, for they ai-e brokers. 

(Tr. Or. iii. 2, 201.) 

Not of that die which their investments show. {Hani. i. 3.) 

1424. A nose cut of; hacked up 

His mangled m5T.'midons, 
That noseless, handless, hacked, and chipped, come to him. 

(Tr. Or. V. 1.) 

Bi-itain is a world by itself, 
And we will nothing pay for wearing our own noses. 

{Gynih. iii. 1.) 

1425. It is a disease hath certen traces 

Val. Why, how know you that I am in love 1 

Speed. Marry, by those special marks : first, you have learned, 
like Sir Proteus, to wreathe your arms, like a malcontent ; to 
relish a love-song, like a I'obin-redbreast ; to walk alone, like one 
that had the pestilence ; to sigh, Uke a schoolboy that had lost his 
A B C ; to weep, like a young wench that had buried her 
grandam ; to fast, like one that takes diet ; to watch, like one 
that fears robbing ; to speak puling, like a beggar at Hallowmas. 
You were wont, when you laughed, to crow like a cock : when 
you walked, to walk like one of the lions ; when you fasted, it 
was presently after dinner ; when you looked sadly, it was for 
want of money ; and now you are metamorphosed with a mistress, 
that when I look on you I can hardly think you my master. 

Val. Are all these things perceived in me 1 . . . 

Speed. . . . Nay, that's certain, for . . . these follies . . . 
shine through you . . . that not an eye that sees you but is a 
physician to comment on your malady. ( 7V'. G. Ver. ii. 1.) 



460 TURNS OE EXPRESSION. Fol. 12G. 

Orl. I am he that is so love-shaked ; I pray you, tell me your 
remedy. 

Eos. There is none of my uncle's marks upon you : he taught 
me how to know a man in love ; in which cage of rushes I am sure 
you are not prisoner. 

Orl. What were his marks 1 

Ros. A lean cheek, which you have not ; a blue eye and sunken, 
which you have not; an unquestionable spirit, which you have not; 
a beard neglected, which you have not ; but I pardon you for that, 
for simply your having in beard is a younger bi-other's revenue ; 
then your hose should be ungartered, your bonnet unhanded, your 
sleeve unbuttoned, your shoe untied, and everything about you 
demonstrating a careless desolation ; but you are no such man ; 
you are rather point device in your accoutrements as loving youf- 
self than seeming the lover of any other. [As Y. L. iii. 2.) 

Love's provocations, zeal, a mistress' task, . . . 
Hath set a mark, which natui'e could not reach to 
Without some imposition. (^Tiv. N. Kins. i. 4.) 

1426. To plaine him on 

Shall I complain on thee ? [Tarn. Sh. iv. 1.) 

1427. Ameled (Fayned counterfeit in the Lest kyuci 

The jewel best enamelled 
Will lose his beauty ; yet the gold bides still. . . 
No man that hath a name 
By falsehood and corruption doth it shame. {Com. Er. ii. 1.) 

1428. Having the upper g-rovvnd (Awcthority 

If they get ground and advantage of the king. 
Then join you with them. (2 //. lY. ii. 2.) 

Give ground if you see liim furious. {Tio. N. iii. 4.) 

With five times so much conversation, I should get ground of 
your fair mistress. {Cymh. i. 5 ; and Jul. Cces. iv. 3, 38-9, 41.) 

1429. His resorts (His concejts 

1430. It may be well last for it hath lasted well 

I am the last that will la.st keep his oath. (Z. L. L. i. 1.) 
I see things may serve long but not serve ever. {All's W. ii. 3.) 



Foi,. 120. TURNS OF EXPRRS.SIOX. 461 

1431. Those that are groat with yow are great by yoAv 

I care not to wax great by others waning. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 10.) 

Who hast by waning grown, and therein show'st 

Tlay lover.s withering, as tliy sweet .«;elf growst, (Sonn. cxxvi.) 

Onr house, my sovereign liege, little deserves 
The scourge of greatness to be used on it ; 
And that greatness, too, which our own hands 
Have holp to make so portly. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 

So I leave him 
To him that made him proud, the Pope. (H. VIII. ii. 2.) 

1432. The avenues 

In conclusion, he wished him not to shut the gate of yoi;r 
majesty's mercy against himself, (Let. to the King.) 

Open thy gate of mercy, gracious lord. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4, 177.) 

The gates of mercy shall be all shut up. {Hen. V. iii. 3, 10.) 

I will lock up all the gates of love. (il/. Ado, iv. 1.) 

Pathways to his will. {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 

The natural gates and alleys of the body. {lb. ii. 5.) 

The road of Casualty. {Mer. Ven. ii. 9.) 

Untread the roadway of rebellion.^ {John, v. 4, 11.) 

The road into his kindness. {Cor. v. 1.) 

Since it will be difficult to know the ways to death. 

{Hist, of Life and Death.) 

The way to dusty death. {Macb. v. 5.) 

(His) grace chalks successors their way. {Hen. VIII. i. 1.) 

The way of loyalty and truth. {lb. iii, 2.) 

The ways of honour. {lb.) 

(' Way ' in this sense upwards of a hundred times.) 

Strong circumstances 
Which lead directly to the door of truth, {0th. iii. 3.) 

Having found the back door open 
Of the unguarded hearts. {Cymh. v, 3.) 

' Thus in Mr. Collier's text. In other editions, nnfhrrnd the rvdr eye. 



462 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 126. 

1433. A back thought (? Fr. Arriere pensee.) 

How is it 
That this lives in thy mind 1 What see'st thou else 
In the dark backward and abysm of time? {Temp. i. 2.) 

I have bethought me of another fault. (M. M. v. 1.) 

I have bethought me what was past. {Per. i. 2.) 

[f you bethink yourself of any crime. {0th. v. 2.) 

1434. Baragar {To shuffle, Sp.) 

Perpetuo juvenis {Perpetually youthful.) 

Jupiter . . . conferred upon mankind a most acceptable and 
desirable present, viz. perpetnal youth ... the perpetual renewal 
of youth was, for a drop of water, transferred from men to the 
race of serpents. (See ' Prometheus,' Wisd. of Ants, xxvi.) 

Whatsoever singularity chance, and the shuffle of things hath 
produced. {Gesta Grayoriim, First Counsellor.) 

When we have shuffled off this mortal coil. {II am. iii. 1.) 

Your life, good master, must shuffle for itself. {Cymb. v. 5.) 

A shuffling up of a prosecution. {Apology, 1599.) 

In heaven there's no shuffling. {Ham. iii. 3, and iv. 7.) 

To shuffle, to hedge. {Mer. Wiv. ii. 2.) 

Shuffle her away. {lb. iv. 2.) 

1435. A bonance (A cauhne 

1436. To drench to potion to infect 

In sleep their drenched natures lie. {Mach. i. 7.) 
They fight with queasiness as men drink potions. 

{2 Hen. IV. I 1.) 
The potion of imprisonment. {Ih. 2.) 

Thou minister'st unto me a potion that thou wouldst tremble 
to receive. {Per. i. 2.) 

They are infected in their hearts. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 

{Infect in a metaphorical sense about fifty times.) 
Whilst like a willing patient, I will drink 
Potions of eysell Against my infection. {Sonn. cxl.) 



FoL. 128. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 463 

1437. Haofffard in sanvajjes 

Wild, as haggard of the rock. (J/. Ado, iii. 1.) 

Benedick, love on, I will requite thee. 
Taming my wild heart to thy loving hand. (H-) 

Another way I have to man my haggard 

To make her come and know her keeper's call. 

(Tarn. Sh. iv. 2.) 

If I do prove her haggard. 
Though that her jesses were my dear heartstrings, 
I'd whistle her off. {0th. iii. 3.) 

1438. Infistuled (Made hollow with malicrn dealing 

Well might they fester 'gainst ingratitude, 
And tent themselves to death. (Cor. i. 2.) 

Lay not that flattering unction to your soul . . . 
It will but skin and film the ulcerous place, 
AVhilst rank corruption, mining all within, 
Infects unseen. (Ham. iii. 4.) 

O heinous bold and strong conspiracy ! . . . 

This festered joint cut off, the rest rest sound ; 

This let alone, will all the rest confound. {E. IT. v. 3.) 

As festered members rot but by degrees, . . . 

So will this base and envious discord. (1 //. YI. iii. 1.) 

1439. The ayre of his behavio'' ; fashons 
Slie^'i. Are you a courtier, an 't like you sir? 
Ant. Whether it like me or no, I am a courtier. 

Seest thou not the air of the court in these enfoldings % 
Hath not my gait in it the measure of the court. 

(TF. T. iv. 4.) 
Your father's image, ... his very air. {Ih. v. i.) 

Promising is the very air of the time. (Tim. Ath. v. 1.) 

Kath. Do me this last right. 
CnjJ. By heaven, I will, 

Or let me lose the fashion of a man. {Hen. VTII. iv. 2.) 

Folio 128. 

1440. Semblances or popularities of good and evill 
with their regulations for deliberaeions ' 

' See notice of folio 128 in Spedding's Worhs of Bacon, vii. 67. 



464 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. For,. 128. 

All other devils that suggest damnation 

Do botch and bungle up damnation 

With patches, colours, and with forms being fetched 

From glistering semblances of xnety. {//. V. ii. 2.) 

Most maculate thoughts are masked under such colours. 

{L. L. L. i. 2.) 
I do fear colourable colours. {Ih. iv. 2.) 

He made semblance of his duty. {Jlen. VIII. i. 2.) 

1441. Cujus contrarium malum boniim, cujus bonnm 
malum. [That tiling) of which the contrary is had, is good ; 
{that thing) of which the contrary is good, is had.) 

Did he not send pardon, . . . love ] and you would turn our 
offers contrary. (1 H. IV. v. 5.) 

Fri. L. Peace, ho, for shame ! Confusion's cure lives not 
In these confusions. . . . 
Although fond Nature bids us all lament, 
Yet Nature'iS tears are reason's merriment. 

Cap, All things that we ordained festival 
Turn from their ofBce to black funeral, ... 
Our bridal flowers serve for buried corse, 
And all things change them to the contrary. {Horn. Jul. iv. 4.) 

Piety and fear, 
Heligion to the gods, peace, justice, truth. 
Domestic awe, night-rest, and neighbourhood, 

Decline to your confounding contraries, 

And let confusion live ! {Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 

O, thou touch of hearts (gold) ! 

Think thy slave man rebels ; and by thy virtue 

Set them into confounding odds, that beasts 

May have the world in empire ! {lb. iv. 3.) 

The present pleasure 
By revolution lowering, does become 
The opposite of itself. {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 

Each opposite that blanks the face of joy. 

Meet what I would have well and it destroy ! {Ham. iii, 2.) 

1442. Non tenet in ijs rebus quarum vis in tempera- 
mento et mensura sita est. {Tt does not hold of those 



Pol. 128. EXTREMES. 465 

things ivhose excellence [lit. foi'ce] consists in degree and 
measure; e.g. The contrary of rashness is cowardice — a had 
thing — yet cowardice is not good.) 

For nought so vile that on the earth doth live 

But to the earth some special good doth give ; 

Nor aught so good but straiu'd from that fail- use, 

Revolt.s from true birtli, stumbling on abuse : 

Virtue itself turns vice, being misapplied, 

And vice sometimes by action dignified. (Horn. .ltd. ii. 3.) 

Always resolute inmost extremes. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 4.) 

This is not well, i-ash and unbrldl'd boy. 

To fly the favours of so good a king ! (^All's W. iii. 1.) 

Those tbat are in extremity of either (laughing or melancholy), 
are abominable fellows. (^4* Y. L. iv. 1.) 

For women's fear and love hold quantity 

In neither aught, or in extremity. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

Let me be cruel, not unnatural. {Jh.^ 

Now might I do it pat, now he is praying. . . . 

And so am I revenged. . . . 

O, this is hire and salary, not revenge. {Ih. iii. 3.) 

Qtteen. what a rash and bloody deed is this ! 
Ham. A bloody deed : almost as bad, good mother, 
As kill a king and marry with his brother. (lb. iii. 4.) 

She holds it a vice in her goodness, not to do more than she is 
"requested. {0th. ii. 3.) 

In the extremity of great and little. 
Valour and pride excel themselves in Hector ; 
The one almost as infinite as all, 
The other blank as nothing. Weigh him well, 
And that which looks like pride is courtesy. (7V. Cr. iv. 5.) 
The wisest beholder, that knew no more than seeing, could 

not say if the importance were joy or sorrow, but in the extremity 

of the one it mvist needs be. {W. T. v. 2.) 

Now to seem to affect the malice and -displeasnre of the people 
is as bad as that which he dislikes, to flatter them for their love. 

{Cor. ii. 2.) 
He was not sad, for he would shine on those 
That make their looks by his ; he was not merry, 
Which seem'd to toll tliem his remembrance lay 

H H 



466 EXTEEMES. Fol. 128. 

In Egypt with his joy ; but between both : 
O heavenly mingle ! be'st thou sad or merry, 
The violence of either thee becomes 
So it does no man else. (Ant. CI. i. 5 ; i. 3, 127-129.) 
(See Tr. Cr. i. 3, 157, 158, 178-184; W. T. v. 2, 127-137, 
157-174.) 

(Compare with Nos. 1443, 1447.) 

1443. Dum vitant stulti vitia in contraria currunt. — 
Horace, 8. i. 2, 24. {While fools try to avoid faults, they 
run into the ojjposite extremes.) 

Come, come, you are a fool, 
And turn'd into the extremity of love. {As Y. L. iv. 3.) 

O brother, speak with possibilities. 
And do not break into these deep extremes. {Tit. And. iii. 1.) 

Degrees, observances, customs, laws, 
Decline to your confounding contraries, 
And yet confusion live. {Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 

Right and wrong, 
Between whose endless jar justice resides. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 

Two such opposed kings encamp them still 
In men as well as herbs, grace and rude will ; 
And where the worser is predominant. 
Full soon the canker death eats up that plant. 

{Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
'Tis dangerous when the baser nature comes 
Between the pass and fell-incensed points 
Of mighty opposites. {Ham. v. 2.) 

(Compare Nos. 1441 to 1447.) 

1444. Media via nulla est qnee nee amicos parit nee 
inimicos tollit. {There is no middle tvay which will neither 
procure \^for tis] friends nor rem,ove enemies.) 

There is no middle way between these extremes, ^'^c. 

{Avt. CI. iii. 4, 19, 20.) 

The middle of humanity thou never knewest, but the ex- 
tremity of both ends. When thou wast in thy gilt and thy per- 
fume, they mocked thee for too much curiosity ; in thy rags thou 
knowest none, but art despised for the contrarj', ... If thou wert 



Foi.. 128. NEUTRALITY. 407 

the lion, the fox woiihl beguile thee : if thou wert the lamb, the fox 
would eat thee : if thou wert the fox, the lion would suspect thee, 
when perad venture thou wert accused by the ass. 

{Tim. Ath. iv. 3, 300, 345.) 

1445. Solon's law that ii. states every man should 
declare himself of one faction Neutral it je 

Neither let them fear Solon's law, which compelled in factions 
every particular person to range himself on the one side; nor yet 
the fond calumny of neutrality ; but let them know what is true 
which is said by a wise man, that neuters in contentions are 
neither better nor worse than either side, 

(Controversies of the Church.) 

Like a neutral to his will and matter, did nothing. 

{Ham. ii. 2.) 
One that's of a neutral heart. {Lear, iii. 7.) 

1446. Utinam esses calidus aut frigidus sed quoniani 
tepidus es eveniet ut te expuam ex ore meo. — Rev. iii. 16. 

Cleo. What ! was he sad or merry ? 

Alex. Like to the time o'the year, between the extremes 
Of hot and cold : he was nor sad nor merry. 

Cleo. O well-divided disposition ! {Atit. CI. i. 5.) 

(About one hundred passages about behaviour or speech too 
' cold ' or too ' hot.') 

1447. Dixerunt fatui medium tenuere beati. {Fooh 
have said, the blessed [or hajjpy] have kept the mean.) 

His heart, 
'Twixt two extremes of passion, joy and grief. 
Burst smilingly. {Lear, v. 3.) 

Sir, my gi-acious loi'd. 
To chide at your extremes it not becomes mo. 
•O pardon that I name them. (IT''. 7'. iv. 3.) 

Nobly he yokes 
A smiling with a sigh, as if the sigh 
Was that it was, for not being such a smile ; 
The smile mocking the sigh, that it would fly 
From so divine a temple, to commix 
With winds that sailoi-s rail at. {Cymh. iv. 2.) 



468 OKIGIN. FoL. 128. 

1448. Cujus origo occasio bona bonutn : cujus mala 
malum. [That of which the origin is a good incident is 
itself good ; that of tvhich the origin is had, is had.) 

The corruption of a blemished stock.' 

{R. III. iii. 7, 121 and 126.) 

Nature cannot choose his origin. (Ham. i. 4.) 

Oft it chances in particular men, 

That for some vicious mole of nature in them. 

As in their birth, wherein they are not guilty. 

Since nature could not choose his origin, . . . 

That these men, carrying . . . the stamp of one defect, . . . 

Shall in the general censure take corruption 

From that particular fault. (lb. i. 5.) 

Virtue cannot so irmoculate our old stock, but we shall relish 
of it. (Ih. iii. 1.) 

That nature, which contemns its origin, 

Cannot be border'd certain in itself. (Lear, iv. 2.) 

She's such a one that, were I well assured 
She came of gentle mind and noble stock, 
I'd wish no better choice. (Per. v. L) 

You recoil from your great stock. (Cymh. i. 7.) 

O noble strain ! 
O worthiness of nature ! breed of greatness ! 
Cowards, father, cowards, and base things, sire, base : 
Nature hath meal and bran, contempt and grace. (lb. iv. 2.) 

O thou goddess, 
Thou divine Nature, how thyself thou blazon'st 
In these two piincely boys. . . . 'Tis Avonderful 
That an invisible instinct should frame them 
To royalty unlearned, honour untaught. 
Civility not seen from other ; valour, 
That grows wildly in them, but yields a crop 
As if it had been sow'd. (tb.) 

Nature shows above her breeding. (lb. v. 2.) 

' There are also eighteen passages on the ' stock ' from which persons 
and their virtues and vices were derived ; but such passages in the early 
Plays seem to owe their origin to a difftrent train of thought from the 
present entry. 



F.-i. 128. ORIGIN. 469 

She's noble born, 
And like her true nobility she has 
Carried herself. {Hen. VI 11. ii. 4.) 

A devil, a born devil, on whose nature 
Nurture can never stick ; on whom my pains, 
Humanely taken, all, all lost, quite lost ; 
And as with age his body uglier grows, 
So his mind cankers. 

{Temp. iv. 1 ; and see ib. i. 2, 320, 345-366.) 

(Compare Nos. 1449 to 1451.) 

1449. Non tenet in ijs malis qiise vel mentem informant, 
vel affectum corrigunt sive resipicientiam {sic) inducendo 
sive necessitatem nee etiam in fortuitis. {It does not Jiold 
of those evils which either inform [s/ioj^e] the mind or correct 
'passion \hy the application of necessity or hy causing a man 
to come to himself ] nor of casual things.) 

You were used 
To say, extremities were triers of the spirits. . . . 

Fortune's blows. 
When most struck home, being gentle-minded, craves 
A noble cunning. {Cor. iv. 1.) 

Cor. Now this extremity 

Hath brought me to thy hearth : not out of hope. 
Mistake me not, to save my life. . . . 

Auf. Marcius, Marcius ! 

Each word thou hast spoke hath weeded from my heart 
A root of ancient envy. . . . 
. . . O come ; go in. 

Cor. You bless me, gods ! {Cor. iv. 6.) 

Time, force, and death. 
Do to this body what extremes they can, 
But the sti'ong base and building of my love 
Is as the very centre of the earth, 
Drawing all things to it. (7V. Cr. iv. 2.) 

Thou look'st 
Like Patience, gazing on kings' graves, and smiling 
Extremity out of act. {Per. v. 1 ; Tw. N. ii. 4, 114, 115.) 



470 ORIGIN. FoL. 128. 

1450. No man g-athereth grapes of tlionies nor figges 
of ihi&teWs.'— Matt. vii. 16. 

The royal tree hath left us royal fruit, (i?. ///. ii. 7.) 

King Edward's fruit, true heir to the English crown. 

(3 Heji. VI. iv. 4; and ih. v. 6, 51, 52.) 

There's one grape yet. I am sure your father drank wine. 
But if thou be'st not an ass, I am a youth of fourteen. 

{AlVs W. ii. 3.) 
Adoption strives with nature. (/6. i. 2.) 

(See 2 Hen. VT. iii. 2, 213.) 

1451. The nature of everything is best consydered in 
the seed 

There is a history in all men's lives 

Figuring the nature of the times deceased, 

The which observed, a man may prophesy 

"With a near aim, of the main chance of things 

As yet not come to life, which, in their seeds 

And weak beginnings lie intreasured. 

Such things become the hatch and brood of time ; 

And by the necessary form of this 

King Richard might create a perfect guess. 

That great Northumberland, then false to him. 

Would, of that seed, grow to a greater falseness. 

(2 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
If you can look into the seeds of time, 
And say which grain will grow, and which will not, 
Speak then to me. {Macb. i. 3.) 

Seeds and roots of shame and iniquity. 

{Per. iv. 6 ; and see M. M. i. 2, 93-97.) 

1452. Primum mobile turnes about all the rest of the 
orbes 

He maketh his lordship to [be the jjrimum mobile in eveiy 
action. (Obsn. on a libel, 1592.) 

It is a poor centre of a man's actions, himself. It is right 
earth for that only stands upon his OAvn centre; whereas. all things 

' Is it possible to gather grapes of thornes, or figges of thistles, or to 
cause anything to strive against nature? — Lyly's Evjyliiies, p. 42. 



Fur.. 128. FOUNDATIONS. 471 

that have affinity with the heavens move upon the centre of 
another which they benefit. (Ess. Of Wisdom for a Man's Self.) 

There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st 

But in his motion like an angel sings, 

Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubims. 

Such harmony is in immortal souls. (3Ier. Yen. v. 1.) 

Will you . . . move in that obedient orb again, 

Where you did give a fiiir and natural light? (1 //. IV. v. 1.) 

1453. A good or yll foundacou 

Then comes my fit again : I had else been perfect, 

Whole as the marble, founded as the rock. 

As broad and general as the casing air : 

But now I am cabin'd, cribbed, confined, bound in 

To saucy doubts and fears. {Mach. iii. 4.) 

You may as well 
Forbid the sea for to obey the moon, 
As or by oath remove or counsel shake 
The fabric of his folly, whose foundation 
Is piled upon his faith, and will continue 
The standing of his body. {Win. T. i. 2.) 

If I mistake 
In those foundations which I build upon. 
The centre is not big enough to bear 
A schoolboy's top. {lb. ii. 1.) 

There is no foundation set on blood, 

No certain life achieved by other's deed. {John, iv. 1.) 

A man that . . . hath founded his good fortunes on your love. 

{0th. iii. 4.) 
Were 't aught to me I bore the canopy, . . . 
Or laid gi-eat bases for eternity. {Sonn. exxv.) 

Foundations fly the wretched. {Cymb. iii. 6.) 

1454. Ex malis moribiis bonee leges. {Out of bad cus- 
toms, good laws.) 

(This and the five following entries contain the same idea, that 
good comes out of evil.) 

1455. 7ra6i]fiaTa fiaOrj/xaTa. {Our sufferiiiria are our 
schoolmasters.) 



472 TURN IN AFFAIRS. Foi.. 128. 

* Thou wronged lord of Ptome,' quotli he, ' Arise : 
Let my unsounded self, suppos'd a fool, 
Now set thy long-experienced wit to school. 
Why, Collatine, is woe the cure for woe 1 
Do wounds help wounds, or grief help grievous deeds 1 ' 

(Lucrece, 1. 1819.) 
A". Hen. Gloucester, 'tis true that we ai-e in great danger ; 
The greater, therefore, should our courage be. 
Good-morrow, brother Bedford. God Almighty ! 
There is some soul of goodness in things evil, 
Would men observingly distil it out. 
For our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers, 
Which is both healthful and good husbandry : 
Besides, they are our outward consciences, 
And preachers to ns all, admonishing 
That we should dress us fairly for our end. 
Thus may we gather honey from the weed, 
And make a moral of the devil himself. (Ile^i. V. iv. 1.) 

Give sorrow leave awhile to tutor me. [R. IT. iv. i.) 

I will the effect of this good lesson keep 
As watchman to my heart. {Ham. i. 2.) 

To sinful men, the injiu-ies that they themselves procure 
Must be their schoolmasters. 

{Lmr,:\\. i; and see ih, L 67, 68, 86, 87.) 
The gods are just, and of our pleasant vices 
Make instruments to plague us. {lb. v. 3. ) 

1456. When things are at the periode of yll they turne 
agayne 

At the heft of the ill the least. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
Turn the tide of fearful faction. (76. iv. 1.) 

Never came refoi-mation in a flood, 

With such a heady cui-rance, scouring faults, 

Nor never Hydra-headed wilfulness 

So soon did lose his seat, and all at once, 

As in this king. {Hen. F. i. 1, 24-59.) 

There is a tide in the affairs of men. 

Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune ; 

Omitted, all the voyage of their life 

Is bound in shallows and in miseries. {Jid. Cces. iv. 3.) 

Things at the worst will cease. {Mach. iv. 2.) 



I 



FoL 128. EFFECTS. 473 

1457. Man}" effects like the serpent that devoiireth her 
moother so they destroy theire first cause. (As iiiopia 
luxuria, &c.) 

Purpose is but the slave to memory, 

Of violent birth, but poor validity. . . . 

What to ourselves in passion we propose. 

The passion ending, doth the purpose lose. 

The violence of either grief or joy 

Their own enactures with themselves destroy. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

Then everything includes itself in power, 
Power into will, will into appetite ; 
And appetite, an universal wolf 
So doubly seconded with will and power. 
Must make perforce an universal prey, 
And last eat up himself. [Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 

This effect defective comes by cause. Ham. ii. 2.) 

Humanity must perforce prey on itself. 
Like monsters of the deep. (Lear, iv. 2.) 

1458. The fashoii of Dr. Hect, to the dames of Loud, 
your -vvaj is to be sicker 

What ! is Brutus sick ? 
And will he steal out of his wholesome bed . . . 
And tempt the rheumy and unpurged air 
To add unto his sickness ? (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

I no more believe thee . . . 

Than I will trust a sickly appetite. 

That loathes even as it longs. [Tv). N. Kins. i. 3.) 

A sick man's appetite, who desires most that which would in- 
crease his evil. [Cor. i. 1.) 

I am better than one sick of the gout, for he would rather 
groan so in perpetuity than be cured by the sure physician, Death. 

{Vymh. V. 4.) 

1459. Usque adeo latet utilitas aliquisque malo fuit 
usus in illo. {To such a degree in its usefulness iinJcnown, 
and there teas some use in that evil.) 

The earth that's Nature's mother is her tomb ; 
What is her burying grave that is her womb. 



474 ENDS. FoL. 128. 

And from her womb children of divei'S kind 

We sucking on her natural bosom find, 

Many for many virtues excellent, 

None but for some and yet all different. 

O, mickle is the powerful gi'ace that lies 

In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities : . . . 

Within the infant rind of this -small flower 

Poison hath residence and medicine power : 

For this, being smelt, with that part cheers each part ; 

Being tasted, slays all senses with the heart. (Bom. Jicl. ii. 3.) 

He that hath killed my king, whor'd my mother, . . . 
Thrown out his angle for my proper life, 
And with such cozenage — is't not perfect conscience 
To quit him with this arm 1 and is't not to be damn'd 
To let this canker of our nature come 
In further evil ] (Ham. v. 2.) 
(Compare No. 168.) 

1460. Quod ad bonum finem dirigitur bonum, quod ad 
malum malum. [That which is directed to a good end is 
good ; that which is directed to a had end is had.) 

Most poor matters point to most rich ends. {Temp. iii. 1.) 

(My desire) . . . bath a purpose 

More grave and wrinkled than the aims and ends 

Of burning youth. {21. M. i. 4.) 

In the common course of all treasons we still see them reveal 
themselves, till they attain to their abhorred ends. 

{All's Well, iv. 3.) 
If industriously 
I plaj'ed the fool, it was my negligence. 
Not weighing well the end. (IF. Tale, i. 2.) 

A wayward son . . . 
Spiteful and wrathful ; who, as others do, 

Loves for his own ends, not for you. (Jfacb. iii. 5; ii. 3, 147.) 
For your best ends you adopt your policy. {Cor. iii. 2.) 

Only theii- ends 
You have respected. {lb. v. 3.) 

Bitch . The devil speed him ! no man's pie is freed 
From his ambitious finger. . . . 

Xor. There's stuff in him that puts him to these ends. 

{Hen. VUI.i. 1.) 



FoL. 130. FRENCH PEOVERBS. 475 

Wol. MadaiD, you wauder from the end we aim at. 
If your grace 
Could but be brought to know our aims are honest, 
You'd feel more comfort, {ffeyi. VIII. iii. 1,) 

Mine own ends 
Have been mine so, that evermore they pointed 
To the good of your most saci-ed person, and 
The profit of the state. {Ih.) 

This paper has undone me ! 'Tis the account 

Of all that world of wealth I have drawn together 

For mine own ends. (/^.) 

Let all the ends thou aim'st at be thy country's, 
Thy God's, and truth's, {Ih.; and see ii. 1, 124.) 

Cran. My good lords, hitherto in all the progress 
Both of my life and oflfice, I have laboured 
And with no little study, that my teaching, 
And the strong course of my authority, 
Might go one way, and safely, and the end 
Was ever to do well. . . , 
, . . I see your end, 
It is my undoing. {lb. v. 2 ; and comp, Tr. Cr. v. 3, 22.) 

Folio 130. 
S02IE CHOICE FREXCII PliOVERBS. 

1461. II a cliid en son chapeau et puis s'en va convert. 

1462. Par trop se debattre, la verite se perd. 

You do advance your cunning more and more. 

When trnth kills truth, O devilish-holy fray ! (J/. X. D. iii. 2.) 

This supernatural soliciting 
Cannot be ill ; cannot be good : if ill, 
Why hath it given me earnest of success, 
Commencing in a truth ? I am Thane of Cawdor : 
If good, why do I yield to that suggestion 
Whose horiid image doth unfix my hair. . . . 
My thought, whose murder yet is but fantastical, 
Shakes so m}' single state of man, that function 
Is smother'd in surmise, and nothing is 
But what is not. (Mach. i. 3.) 



476 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 

Alon. Some oracle must rectify our knowledge. . . . 
Pro. Do not infest your mind with beating on the strangeness 
of this business. (Temp. v. 1.) 

1463. Apres besogne fait le fou barguine. 

The Count's a fool, I know it, 
Who pays before, but not when he doth owe it, 

{All's W. iv. 3.) 
P. Hen. Why, thou ow'st God a death. 

Fed. 'Tis not due yet : I would be loath to pay him before his 
day. What need I be so forward with him that calls not of me ? 

{1 Hen. IV. V. 2.) 

1464. L'hoste et le poisson, passes trois jours jnrent. 

Mas friendship such a faint and milky heart, 

It turns in less than two nights? [Tim. Ath. iii. 2.) 

If they were but a week married they would talk themselves 
mad, {M. Ado. ii. 1.) 

1465. La niort n'ha point d'amis, le mallade et I'absent 
qu'un deinye. 

The evil that men do lives after them : 

The good is oft interred with their bones. (Jid. Cces. iii. 2.) 

O heavens ! die two months ago, and not foi-gotten yet % Then 
there's hope a great man's memory may outlive his life half a 
year! [Ham. iii. 2.) 

Duke. Would the absent duke have done this 1 ... I never 
heai'd the absent duke inclined that way. . . . 

Lucio. Who, not the duke 1 . . . He would be drunk too, let 
me inform you. ... I was inward of his, &c. 

(See M. M. iii. 2, for Lucio's abuse of his so-called 
friend the absent duke.) 

Advantage ever doth cool in absence of the needer. 

{Cor. iv. 1.) 

1466. II est fort trompe qui mal ne pense. 

The Moor is of a free and open nature. 
That thinks men honest that seem but so, 
And will as tenderly be led by the nose 
As asses are. {0th. i. 2.) 



FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 477 

A credulous father ! and a brother noble, 
Whose nature is so far from doing hai-ms 
That he suspects none : on whose foolish honesty 
My practices ride easy ! I see the business. 

{Lear, i. 2 ; and Wint. Tale, i. 2, 267-273.) 

1467. La farine du diable s'en va moitie en sens. 

Nature hath meal and bran, contempt and grace. 

{Cijmh. iv. 2.) 

Meal and bran together he throws without distinction. 

{Cor. iii. 2, and v. 1, 25-31.) 

Asses, fools, dolts, chaff and bran, chaff and bran. 

{Tr.Cr.i.2.) 

His reasons are as two grains of wheat hid in two bushels of 
chaff. {Mer. Yen. i. 1 ; ih. ii. 9, 46.) 

1468. Qui prete a I'ami perd au double. 

I was as virtuously given as a gentleman need to be ; . . . 
paid money that I borrowed three or four times. ... I do not 
like that paying back, 'tis a double larbour. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 

Loan oft loses both itself and friend. {Ilam. i. 3.) 

1469. C'est un valet du diable, qui fait plus qu'on lui 
comand. 

When workmen strive to do better than well, 
They do confound their skill. {John, iv. 2.) 
I'll devil-porter it no longer. {Macb. ii, 3.) 

1470. 11 n'est horloge plus juste que le ventre. 

Methinks your man, like mine, should be your clock ! 

And strike you home without a messenger. {Com. Er. i. L) 

Hopdance cries in Tom's belly for two white herring. Croak 
not, black angel; I have no food for thee. {Lear, iii. 5.) 

1471. Mere pitieuse fille rigeureuse. 

Fathers that wear rags do make their children blind ; 
But fathers that wear bags shall see their children kind. 

{Lear, ii. 4.) 



478 ]'REN(JH PEO VERBS. Fol. 130. 

Thou shalt have as many dolours for thy daughters as thou 
canst tell in a year. [Lear, ii. 4.) 

Regan. I am glad to see your highness. 
Lear. Regan, I think you are : I know what reason I have 
to think so. . . . 
Thy sister's naught ; O Eegan, she hath tied sharp-toothed un- 

kindness here. [Points to his heart.) {lb.) 
(See also 'rigorous daughters' exemplified, ii, 4, 221, 290; 
' unkind daughters,' ' Pelican daughters,' iii. 4 ; ' Tigers not 
daughters,' iv. 2 ; ' Dog-hearted daughters,' iv. 3.) 

1472. Commence a mourir qui abandonne son desir. 

I have often thought upon death, and I find it the least of 
evils. . . . This is strength and the blood to virtue, to contemn 
things that be desir*ed, and to neglect that which is feared. 

(Ess. Of Death, 2.) 
Yet are these feet 
Swift-winged with desire to get a grave, 
As witting I no other comfort have. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 4.) 

Desire doth in his death-bed lie. 

(Rom. Jul. ii. cho., and iii. 3, 12-1.5 ; iv. 5, 38-64.) 

Had I but died an hour before this chance 

I had lived a blessed time ; for from this instant 

There's nothing serious in mortality ; 

All's but toys : renown and grace is dead. (Mach. ii. 3.) 

I have lived long enough ; my May of life 
Is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf, 
And that which should accompany old age, 
As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, 
I must not look to have. [lb. v. 2.) 

The sweetest article is 'Nunc dimittis' when a man hath 
obtained worthy ends and expectations. (Ess. Of Death, 1.) 

I have lived to die when I desire. {]V. T. iv. 3.) 

(See also .John, iv. 2, Constance's speech on death ; 0th. iii. 4, 
' O now for ever, farewell the tranquil mind. . . . Othello's occu- 
pation's gone,' kc.) 

1473. Bien part de sa place qui son amj^e ay lasse, 

I have given the rule, where a man cannot fitly play his own 
part, if he have not a friend, he may quit the stage. 

(Ess. Of Friendship.) 



FoT.. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 479 

Tim. Promise me friendship), but perform none. ... I am 
sick of this fal&e world, and will love nought. . . . Then, Timon, 
presently jjrepare thy grave. . . . 

First Thief. The . . . falling from off his friends drove him 
into melancholy. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 



1174. II n'j a meilleur inirroir que le viel amj^e. 

It is a strange thing what gross errors and extreme absurdities 
many ... do commit for want of a friend to tell them of them. 
. . . As St. James saith, they are as men that look sometimes 
into a glass, and presently forget their own shape and favour. 

(Ess. Of Friendshi}).) 

You go not till I set you'up a glass 

Where you may see the inmost part of you. {Ham. iii. 4.) 

Therefore, good Brvitus, be prepared to hear : 

And since you cannot know yourself 

So well by reflection, I, your glass, 

Will modestly discover to yourself 

That of yourself which you yet know not of. {Jul. C(es. i. 1.) 

The glass of Pandar's pi-aise. {Tr. Cr. i. 2.) 

Pride is his own glass. {lb. ii. 3; see iii. 3, 47, 109-111.) 

A sample to the youngest, to the most mature 
A glass that feated them. {Cymh. i. 1.) 

O flattering glass ! 
Like to my followers in prosperity 
Dost thou beguile me. {li. II. iv. 1.) 

1475. Chien qui abbaje de loin ne rnord pas. 

The fox barks not when he would steal the lamb. 

(2 Hen. VI. ii. 4.) 
Look, when he fawns he bites. {R. III. i. 3.) 
Village curs bark when their fellows do. {Hen. VIII. ii. 4.) 

1476. Achete maison faite, femme a faire.' 

' From the entries which refer to women we see that Bacon formed 
very unfavourable views regarding them, views which unhappj' passages in 
his own life probably tended to confirm. The Shakespeare Plaj-s seem to 
exhibit Ihc same unfavourable sentiments of their author. There are 130 



480 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 

0, I have boaght the mansion of a love, 
But not possess'd it. (Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 

(See for girls young and unformed ' to be made ' into wives, 
Juliet, 'not fourteen,' 'tender Juliet,' 'a whining mammet, to an- 
swer " I will not wed, I am too young'" {Horn. Jul. i. 3 ; iii. 5). 
Portia, who describes herself as ' an unlesson'd girl, unschool'd, 
unpractis'd,' &c. (i/er. Ven. iii. 2). Desdemoua, who compares 
herself to a babe taught by gentle means and easy tasks, ' a very 
child to chiding' {0th. iv. 2, 110-114). Perdita, desired by her 
father to overcome her shyness and do the honours of his cottage 
{Win. T. iv. 3). Miranda, in her simplicity, having never seen a 
human creature but her father and her own reflection in a glass, 
and wondei-ing at the ' bi-ave new world ' which is disclosed to 
her {Temj). i. 2, 411 ; v. 1, 181, &c.). 

1477. Le riclie dine quand 11 veufc, le pauvre qiiand il 
peut. 

P. Hen. Provide us with all things necessary, and meet me to- 
morrow night at Eastcheap, there I'll sup. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 

Ilotsptir. I will to dinner. {lb. iii. 4.) 

Bid them prepare dinner. {Mer. Ven. iii. 5, rep.) 

(See 2 Hen. IV. ii. 1, 190 ; Mer. Ven. ii. 5, 110, 111, 166, 200 ; 
iii. 5, 45-61 ; Tim. Ath. i. 1, 44-46, tfec. At least fifty times.) 

female personages In the Plays, and the characters of these seem to be 
easily divisible into six classes : — 

1. Furies or viragos, such as Tamora, Queen Margaret, Goneril, Regan, 
and even Lady Macbeth in the dark side of her character. 

2. Shrews and sharp-tongued women, as Katharine, Constance, and many 
others, when they are represented as angry. 

3. Gossiping and untrustworthy women, as most of the maids, hostesses 
&c., and as Percy insinuates that he considers his wife to be. 

4. Fickle, faithless, and artful— a disposition which seems assumed 
throughout the Plays to be the normal condition of womanhood. 

5. Thoroughly immoral, as Cleopatra, Phrynia, Timandra, Bianca. 

6. Gentle, simple, and colourless, as Hero, Olivia, Ophelia, Cordelia, kc. 
Noteworthy exceptions, which exhibit more exalted and truer pictures 

of good and noble women, are the characters of Isabella, of Volumnia, and 
of Katharine of Arragon ; but these are not sufficient to do away with the im- 
pression that, on the whole, the author of the Plays had but a poor opinion 
of women ; that love he regarded as youthful passion, marriage as a doubt- 
ful happiness. Every one of these points maj' be found hinted at in the 
comparatively few entries in the Promi/s where reference is made to 
women. (See Nos. 52G, 821«, 1085, 1086, 1102, 1103, 1502, 1516, 1521, &c.) 



FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 481 

I am ready to famish, . . . Wherefore on a brick wall I have 
climbed into this garden to see if I can eat grass, or pick a sallet. 
. . . Now the word sallet must serve me to feed on. 

(2 Hen. VI. iv. 10.) 
"Who doth ambition shun, 
And loves to lie i' the sun, 
Seeking the food he eats. 
And pleased with what he gets, 

Come hither. (As Y. L. ii. 5.) 

Tim. Where feed'st thou o' days, Apemantus ? 
Afem. Where my stomach finds meat ; or rather where I 
eat it. {Tim. Ath. iv. 2.) 

1478. Les paroles du soir ne sembles a celles du 
matin. 

If that thy love be honourable, 
Thy purpose marriage, send me word to-morrow. 

{Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 
Thou wast in very precious fooling last night. {Tw. N. ii. 3.) 

Have you no wit, nor manners, nor honesty, but to gabble 
like tinkers at this time of night ? (-^^•) 

Bass. Well, we shall see your bearing. 
Gra. Nay, but I bar to-night ; you shall not gage me 
By what we do to-night, 

Bass. No, that were pity. 

{Mer. Yen. ii. 2 ; 0th. ii. 3, 1-146, 272-293, 374.) 

1479. Qui a bon voisin a bon matin. 

Where care lodges sleep will never lie. (B. Jtd. ii. 3.) 
Our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers. [Hen. V. iv. 1.) 
(See ante, No. 1201). 

1480. Entre en la paille jusqu'au ventre. 

Lear. How dost, my boy 1 Art cold 1 I am cold myself. 
Where is this straw, my fellow] [Lear, iii. 2.) 

Kent. What art thou that dost grumble i' the straw. 

{lb. iii. 4.) 
Cordelia. Wast thou fain, poor father, to hove] thee ... in 
.short and musty straw. (76. iv. 7.) 

1 I 



482 FEENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 

1481. II faut prendre le temps come il est et les gens 
come ils sont. 

Men are as the time is. {Lear, v. 3.) 

The time is unagreeable to this. {Tim. ii. 2.) 

Time is at his period. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 

I have out-stood my time. {Cymb. i. 7.) 

The time's troublesome. Let us meet the time as it seeks us, 

(Cymb. iv. 3.) 

1482. II n'est tresor que de vivre a son aise. 

Wlio doth ambition shun, 
And loves to lie i' the sun, 
Seeking the food he eats, 
And pleased with what he gets, 

Come hither . . . 

Here shall he see 

No enemy, 
But winter and rough weather. {As Y. L. ii. 5, song.) 

1483. La lanque n'a point d'os et casse poitrine et dos. 
{The tongue is no edge tool, yet it will cut. — Heywood.) 

Thy wit wants edge. {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 

The only soil of his fair virtue's gloss . . . 
Is a sharp wit matched with too blunt a will, 
Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills 
It should none spare that come within his power. 

(Z. L. L. ii. 1.) 
The tongues of mocking wenches are as keen 
As is the razor's edge invisible. {Ih. v. 2.) 

. Cut me to pieces with thy keen conceit. (^5.) 

1484. II en tuera dix de la chandelle, et vingt de la 
chandelier. (JHe will Mil every one of them, right and left.) 

Cade. Where's Dick, the butcher of Ashford? , . . They fell 
before thee like sheep and oxen, and thou behavedst thyself as if 
thou hadst been in thine own slaughter-house ; therefore thus will 
I reward thee, . . . thou shalt have a license to kill for a hundred 
lacking one. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 3 ; ih. iv. 2, 187 ; iv. 5, 3 ; iv. 8, 59.) 



FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 483 

1485. Qui seme du chardon receuille des epines. 

Shall it for shame be spoken in these days . . . 
That men of your nobility and power . . . 
(Should) put down Richard, that sweet lovely I'ose, 
And plant this thorn, this canker, Bolingbroke ? 

(1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 

We nourish 'gainst our senate 
The cockle of rebellion, insolence, sedition. 
Which we ourselves have plough'd for, sow'd, and scatter'd. 

{Cor. iii. 1.) 

1486. II ne chasse que de vieux levriers. 

1487. Qui trop se liatte en beau chemin, se fourvoye. 
He stumbles with haste. (Z. L. L. ii. 1.) 

They stumble that run fast, {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 

1488. n ne choisit pas qui emprunte. (T^e same as 
' Beggars cannot be choosers '; see No. 478.) 

1489. Oste un villain au gibbett, il vous y mettra. 

1490. Son habit fera peur au voleur. 

1491. J'employerais verd et sec. 

1492. Tout attrape est le souris qui n'a pour tout qu'un 
perdrix. {The mouse is easily caught toho has for his all a 
2Jartridge = Si mere nothing.) 

Look, look, a mouse ! Peace, peace ! this piece of toasted 
cheese will do't. {Lear, iv. 6.) 

1493. Home de deux villages n'aggree de ville ni de 
viUage. 

1494. Le froid est si appre qu'il me fait battre le tam- 
bour avec les dents. {The cold is so hitter that it makes 
my teeth chatter.) 

The rain came to wet me once, and the wind to mnke me 
chatter. {Lmr, iv. 6.) 

I I 2 



484 FRENCH PROVERBS. Foi,. 130. 

Trembling winter. (TF. T. iv. 3, 81.) 

The blasts of January would blow you through and through. 

{Ih. 1. 111.) 

1495. Perdre la volee pour le bound. (To lose the stroke 
[Jiighf] for the sake of the rebound ; a figure drawn from 
the game of tennis.) 

Would I might never 
O'ertake pursued success, but I do feel, 
By the rebound of yours, a grief that smites 
My very heart to the root. [Ant. CI. v. 2.) 

Neglecting an attempt of ease and gain 

To wake and wage a danger profitless. {0th. i. 3.) 

1496. Homme rouge et femrae barbue de cinquante 
ans pas de salue. {A red-faced man and a bearded woman 
of fifty — no good comes of them.) 

Falstcoff {to Bardolf). Do thou amend thy face, and I'll amend 
my life. Thou art our admiral, thou bearest the lantern in the 
poop, but 'tis in the nose of thee : thou art the Knight of the 
Burning Lamp. ... I never see thy face but I think upon hell- 
fire, and Dives that lived in purple, for there he is burning, burn- 
ing, burning. ... I have maintained that salamander of yours 
with fire, any time this two and thii-ty years. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 

For Bardolf, he is white-livered and red-faced. {Hen. F. iii. 2.) 

One Bardolf . . . his face is all bubukles . . . and flames o' 
fire : and his lips blows at his nose, and it is like a coal of fire, 
sometimes plue and sometimes red. {Ih. iii. 6.) 

He in the red face. (Said of Bardolf, Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 

Evans. By yea and no, I think the woman is a witch indeed ; 
I like not when a woman has a great peard ; I spy a great peard 
under her muffler. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 

Regan. How now, you dog ! 

Is^ Ser. If you did wear a beard upon your chin, I'd shake 
it. {Lear, iii. 7.) 

Lear. Ha ! Goneril ! with a white beard. {lb. iv. 6.) 

1497. Quand beau vien sur beau yl perd sa branse. 
{When one good follows upon another, a -man losps his 
balance.) 



FoL. 130. FRENCH PEOVEEBS. 485 

K. Hen. And wherefore should these good news make me 
sick? 
Will Fortune never come with both hands full, 
But writes her fair words still in foulest letters ? . . . 
I shou.ld rejoice now at this happy news, 
But now my sight fails, and my mind is giddy ... 

P. Hen. If he be sick with joy, 

He will recover without physic. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 

I am giddy ; expectation whirls me round. 

The imaginary relish is so sweet 

That it enchants my sense. ... I do fear . . . 

That I shall lose distinction in my joys, 

As doth a battle when they charge on heaps 

The enemy flying. {2V. Cr. iii. 2.) 

If the balance of our lives had not one scale of reason to poise 
another of sensuality, the blood and baseness of our natures would 
conduct us to most pre2)osterous conclusions. {0th. i. 3.) 

1498. Les biens de la fortune passe come la lune. 

The fortune of us that are the moon's men, doth ebb and flow 
like the sea, being governed, as the sea is, by the moon. (1 Hen. 
IV. i. 2, and ih. 1. 23-30.) 

We'll wear out in a wall'd prison packs and sects of great ones, 
That ebb and flow by the moon. {Lear, v. 3.) 

Alcib. How came the noble Timon to this change] 
Tim. As the moon does, by wanting light to give ; 

But then renew I could not, like the moon ; 

There were no suns to borrow of. [Tim. Ath, iv. 3.) 

1499. Ville qui parle, femme qui ecoute Tune se laisse 
prendre Tautre se foute. 

1500. Coudre la peau du renard a celle du lyon. {=To 
combine the craft of the fox with the ferocity of a lion.) 

Fox in stealth, wolf in greediness, dog in madness, lion in prey. 

[Lear, iii. 4.) 
This holy fox. 
Or wolf, or both (for he's as ravenous 
As he is subtle) . . . and as prone to mischief 
As able to perform it. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 
Hearts of lions, breath of tigers. {Tw. X. Kim. v. 1.) 



486 FEENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 

1601. Bonne renomme vaut plusqiie ceinture doree. 

The purest mortal treasure times afford 

Is spotless reputation ; that away, 

Men are but gilded loam and painted clay. (B. II. i. 1.) 

The honour of a maid is her name, and no legacy is so rich as 
honesty. {JdVs W. iii, 5.) 

As jewels lose their glory if neglected, 

So princes their renown if not respected. (Per. ii. 2.) 

Cas. Reputation, reputation, I'eputation ! 0, I have lost my 
reputation ! I have lost the immortal part of myself . . . my 
reputation, lago, my reputation ! (Otli. ii. 3.) 

I have offended reputation, 
A most unnoble swerving. i^Ant. CI. iii. 9.) 

1502. Fille qui prend se vend. Fille qui donne s'aban- 
donne. 

I precepts gave her that she should lock herself from his resort 
. . . receive no tokens. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

I folloAv him not 
By any token of presumptuous suit. {AlVs W. i. 3.) 

Beware of them, Diana; their promises . . . and tokens; 
many a maid hath been seduced by them. [Ih. iii. 5.) 

1503. II a la conscience large come la manche d'un 
cordelier. 

The soldier . . . with conscience wide as hell. {Hen. V. iii. 4.) 

The inward service of the mind and soul 
Grows wide withal. {Ham. i. 4.) 

Men loose of soul. {0th. iii. 3, 416.) 

1504. Bruler la chandelle par les deux bouts. 

To waste that realm as a candle which is lighted at both ends. 

{Praise of the Queen, 1592.) 

1505. Bon bastard c'est d'aventure, mecbant c'est la 

nature. 

Why bastai'd 1 whei'efore base 1 
When my dimensions are as well compact. 



FoL. 130. FEENCH PROVERBS. 487 

My mind as generous, and my shape as ti-ue, 
As honest madam's issue 1 Why brand they us 
With base 1 with baseness 1 bastardy 1 base, base ? 
Who, in the lusty stealth of nature, take 
More composition and fierce quality 
Than doth, within a dull, stale, tired bed. 
Go to the creating a whole tribe of fops. 
Got 'tween asleep and wake 1 Well, then. 
Legitimate Edgar, I must have your land : 
Our father's love is to the bastard Edmund 
As to the legitimate : fine word, — legitimate 
Well, my legitimate, if this letter speed. 
And my invention thrive, Edmund the base 
Shall toi3 the legitimate. I grow ; I pi-osper : 
Now, gods, stand up for bastards ! [Lear, i. 2.) 

He slandered me with bastardy. (John, i. 1.) 

A bastard and a knave. {lien. V. iii. 2.) 

Those wicked bastards. (As Y. L. iv. 1.) 

1506, Argent contieut pourtant medecine. 

There is your gold, worse poison to men's souls, 
Doing more murdei's in this loathsome world 
Than these poor compounds. {Roht. ,hd. v. 1.) 

(See Tim. Ath. iii. 1, 53-66; iii. 2, 72-82.) 

1507. Fais que tu dois, advient que pourra. 

I dare damnation. To this point I stand . . . 
Let come what comes ; only I'll be revenged 
Most thoroughly for my father. (Ham, iv. 5.) 

We defy augury. ... If it be now, 'tis not to come ; if it be 
not to come, it will be now ; if it be not now, yet it will come ; 
the readiness is all. Since no man has aught of what he leaves, 
what is't to leave betimes? Let be. (Ham. v. 2.) 

Come what come may. (Macb. i. 7.) 

Hap what hap may. (Tarn. Sh. iv. 4.) 

But since the gods 
Will have it thus ... let it come ; sufficeth 
A Roman with a Roman's heart can suffer. {Cyuib. v. 5.) 

Amen. Come what sorrow can. (Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 

Well, come what will, I'll tariy at home. (\ lien. IV. i. 2.) 



488 FEENCH PKOVERBS. Foi. 130. 

1508. II en soit de<}\i qui mal ne pense. 

(See ante, No. 1466.) 

1509. V^os finesses sont cousues de fil blanc, elles sont 
trop opportunes. 

1510. Assez demande qui se plaint. 

Speechless complainer, I will learu thy thought . . , 

Thou shalt not sigh . . . nor make a sign, 

But I of these will wrest an alphabet, 

And still by practice learn to know thy meaning. 

{Tit. And. iii. 2.) 

All orators are dumb when beauty pleadeth. (H. Lucrece.) 

1511. II ne denenrent pas trop qui vivent a la fin. 

Were it given me to choose I should not be earnest to see the 
evening of my age. If nature but renew my lease for twenty-one 
years more, without asking longer delays, I shall be strong enough 
to acknowledge, without mourning, that I was begotten mortal. 
(Ess. Death, 3.) 

1512. Secrett de dieax. Secrett de dienx, 
God's secret judgment. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
Nature's infinite book of secrecy. {A^it. CI. i. 2.) 
The secrets of the grave. (Cynib, ii. 2.) 

1513. Ton fils repue et mal vetue, ta fille vetu et mai 
repue, 

1514. Du dire an fait, il y a grand frait. 

As high as word, my deed shall match thy deed. 

{All's W. ii. 1.) 
Would you undertake 
To show yourself your father's son in deed 
More than in word? {Ham. iv. 7.) 

He will spend his mouth, and promise like Brabbler the 
hound ; but when he performs the astronomers foretell it. . . . 
The sun borrows of the moon when Diomed keeps his word. 
{Tr. Cr. V. h) 



Pol. 130, FRENCH PROVEEBS. 489 

1515. Curtesj-e tardine est des courtesye. 

A i-emorseful pardon slowly carried 

To the great sender turns a sour ofience. (AlTs W. v. 3.) 

(See Lear, i. 1, 88-97, 230-240.) 

Do you not come your tardy son to chide, 

That lapsed in time and passion ; let's go by 

The important acting of your dread command 1 (Ham. iii. 4.) 

1616. Feme se plaint, feme se doubt, feme est malade 
quand elle veut. 

Et par Madame S** Marie, quaud elle veut elle se 
g'uerie. 

jEno. Under a compelling occasion let women die : it were 
pity to cast them away for nothing. . . . Cleopatra, catching but 
the least noise of this, dies instantly. I have seen her die twenty 
times upon far poorer moment. I do think there is some mettle 
in death which commits some loving act upon her, she hath such 
a celerity in dying. (Ant. CI. i. 2.) 

Cleo. Cut my lace, Charmian, come ! 
But let it be : I am quickly ill and well. 
So Antony loves. (lb. i. 3.) 

1517. Qui est loin du plat et pree de sou domage. 

1518. Le Diable estait alors en sa grammaire. 

I can . . . set the murderous Machiavel to school. 

(3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 

1519. II a un quartier de lune en sa teste. 

1520. Home de paille vaut une feme d'or. 

A wisp of straw were worth a thousand crowns, 
To make this shameless callat know herself. 
Helen of Greece was fairer far than thou. 

(2 Hen. VI. ii. 5, 144.) 
There will come a Christian by 
Will be worth a Jewess's eye. (Mer. Ven. ii, 5.) 

He is 
Worth any woman ; o'erbuys me 
A-lmost the sum he pays. (Cijmh. i. 2 ; see ib. i. 1, 4-7.) 



490 FRENCH PKO VERBS. Eol. 130. 

1521. Amour de feme feu d'essoupe. 

Pros. Look thou, be true ; do not give dalliance 
Too much the rein ; the strongest oaths are straw 
To fire in the blood. [Temp. iv. 1.) 

She burned with love, as straw with fi.re flameth ; 
She burned out love, as soon as straw out-burneth. 

{Pass. Pil. vii. 98.) 

1522. Fille brunette gay et nette. 

When the brown wench lay kissing in your arms. 

{Hen. Yin. iii. 2.) 
She's too brown for a fair praise, (i/. Ado, i. 1.) 
A pretty brown wench 'tis. {Tio. N. Kins. iii. 1.) 
She has brown hair. [Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 
Her hair, what colour 1 Brown, (Ant. CI. iii. 3.) 

1523. L'amour fait beaucoup mais Targent fait tout. 

What's this, ye gods ? Why, this 
Will lug your priests and servants from your sides. 
Pluck stout men's pillows from beneath their heads. 

This yellow slave 
Will knit and break religions ; bless the accursed ; 
Make the hoar leprosy ador'd; place thieves. 

{Tivi. Ath. iv. 3.) 
'Tis gold 
Which buys admittance, oft it doth ; yea, and makes 
Diana's rangers false themselves, yield vip 
Their deer to the stand of the stealer ; and 'tis gold 
Which makes the true man kill'd and saves the thief; 
Nay, sometimes hangs both thief and true man ; 
What can it not do ? {Gymb. ii. 3.) 

(See R. III. iv. 2, 39, and Lear, i. 2, 242. Comp. 
No. 1525.) 

1524. L'amour, la tousse et la galle ne se peuvent 
cacher. 

Murder cannot be hid long. [Mer. Ven. ii. 2.) 
A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon 
Than love that would seem hid. Love's night is noon. 

{7'w. N. iii. 1.) 



FoL. 130. FEENCH PROVERBS. 491 

Rancour will out. (2 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 

Let heaven, and men, and devils, let tbem all, 

All, all, cry shame against me, yet I will speak. {Otli. v. 2.) 

Thovi has quarrelled witli a man for coughing in the street. 

{Rovi. Jul. iii. 1.) 

1525. Amour fait rage, may I'argent fait mariage. 

Sjyeed. She hath more wealth than faults. 
Laiince. Why, that word makes the faults gracious. Well, I 
will have her. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 2.) 

He tells you flatly what his mind is. Why, give him gold 
enough, and marry him to a puppet ... or an old trot with ne'er 
a tooth in her head. Why, nothing comes amiss, so money 
comes withal. (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

Ilor. Were my state far worser than it is, 
I would not wed her for a mine of gold. 

Fet. Hortensio, peace! thou know'st not gold's eflfect. (/i.) 

O what a woi'ld of vile, ill-favoured faults 
Looks handsome in three hundi-ed pounds a year. 

(J/er. Wiv. iii. 4.) 
The instances that secoTid maniage move 
Are base respects of thrift, but none of love. {Ham. ui. 2.) 

(See ante, No. 1523.) 

1526. Ma chemise blanche baise mon cul tous les 
dimanches. (J wear a clean shirt on Sundays.) 

Because she's kin to me, therefore she's not so fair as Helen ; 
an' she were not kin to me she would be as fair on Friday as 
Helen is on Sunday (i.e. as fair in her ordinary dress as Helen 
in her best array). (Tr. Cr. i. 1.) 

1527. Mieux vaut un tenez que deux vous aurez. 
{Better a bird in the hand than two in the hush.) 

1528. Craindre ce qu'on peut vaincre c'est un bas 
courage. 

Macb. If we should fail 1 

Lady M. We fail ! 

But screw your courage to the sticking-place. 
And we'll not fail. {Mach. i. 7.) 



492 PEENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 

Macb. I'll go no more ; 

I am afraid to think what I have done ; 
Look on't I dare not. 

Ladg M. Infirm of purpose ! 

Give me the daggers. {Macb. i. 7.) 

1529. A folle demande il ne faut point de reponse. 
No more, the text is foolish. [Lear, iv. 2.) 

1530. Qui manie ses propres affaires ne souille point 
ses mains. 

We will ourself in person to this war . . . 
We are enforc'd to farm our royal realm, 
The revenue whereof shall furnish us 
For our affairs in hand. {R. IT. i. 4.) 

Still the house affairs would draw her. {0th. i. 3.) 

Let's to our affairs. {lb. ii. 3.) 

My affairs are servanted to others. {Cor. v. 2.) 

From your affairs I hinder you too long. {Hen. VIII. v. 1.) 

1531. Argent re9u les bras rompus. 

We pay them . . . with stamped coin, not with stabbing steel ; 
therefore they do not give us the lie. {W. T. iv. 3.) 

Though authority be a stubborn bear, yet he is oft led by the 
nose with the gold. Show the inside of your purse to the outside 
of his hand, and no more ado. {lb.) 

{John, Hi. 3, 12, 13; A'. ///. iv. 2, 34-39; Hen. VIII. 
i. 1, 222.) 

1532. Un araoureux fait toujours quelque cho folagne. 
So true a fool is love. {Sonn. Ivii.) 

A man cannot love and be wise. (Essay Of Love,) 

Lovers cannot see the pretty follies they themselves commit. 

{Mer. Ven. ii. 6.) 
Love is merely a madness. {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
One that loved not wisely, bvit too well. {0th. v. 2.) 

1533. Le pauvre qui donne, an riche demande. 

When rich villains have need of poor ones, poor ones may ask 
what price they will. {M, Ado, iii. 3.) 



Foi.. laO. FRENCH PROVERBS. 493 

3 Cit. (We) are to come by him ... by ones, by twos, and 
by threes. He's to make his requests by particulars, wherein 
every one has a single honour, in giving him our own voices with 
our own tongues. . . . 

Cor. 'Twas never my desire yet to trouble the poor with 
begging. 

1 Cit. You must think if we give you anything we, hope to 
gain by you. {Cor. ii. 3, 40-116.) 

1534. Six beures dorm I'escholier sept le voyageu huit 
le vigneron et neuf le poltron. 

So much, dear liege, I have already sworn, 

That is, to live and study here thi-ee years, . . . 

... To sleep but thi-ee hours in the night 

And not be seen to wink of all the day 

(When I was wont to think no harm all night 

And make a dark night too of half the day). 

! these are barren tasks too hard to keep, 

Not to see ladies, study, fast, not sleep. (Z. L. L. i. 1.) 

Orl. Who ambles Time withal 1 

Ros. With a priest that lacks Latin, for (he) sleeps easily, 
because he cannot study, . . . lacking the burden of lean and 
wasteful study. [As Y. L. iii. 2.) 

Whilst the weary ploughman snores. 

All with weary task fordone. (J/. N. D. v, 2.) 

1535. La g-uerre fait les larrons et la paix les moines 
au gibbet. 

This peace is nothing, but to rust iron, increase tailors, and 
breed ballad-makers. 

First Serv. Let me have war, say I ; it exceeds peace as far as 
day does night ; it's spritely, waking, audible, and full of vent. 
Peace is a very apoplexy, lethargy ; mulled, deaf, sleepy, insen- 
sible ; a getter of more bastard children than war 's a destroyer of 
men. 

Sec. Serv. 'Tis so : and as war, in some sort, may be said to be 
a ravisher, so it cannot be denied but peace is a great maker of 
cuckolds. 

First Serv. Ay, and it makes men hate one another. 

^hird Serv. Reason : because they then less need one another. 
The wars for my money. {Cor. iv. f).) 



494 FRENCH PROVERBS. For. 130. 

1536. Au prester cousin germain au rendre fils du 
parain. 

' How comes that 1 ' says he. . . . The answer is as ready as a 
borrower's cap, ' I am the king's poor cousin, sir.' (2 H. IV. ii. 2.) 

1537. Qui n'a point du miel en sa cruche, qu'il en aye 
dans sa bouclie. 

This fellow pecks up wit as pigeons peas. . . . 

And consciences that will not die in debt. 

Pay him the due of honey-tongued Boyet. 

A blister on his sweet tongue. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 

Your fair discourse hath been as sugar. [Rich. II. ii. 3.) 

I, of ladies most deject and wretched. 

That sucked the honey of his music vows. [Ham. iii. 1.) 

For your words, they rob the Hybla bees, 
And leave them honey less. [Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 

If I prove honey-mouthed, let my tongue blister. (TF. T. ii. 2.) 

1538. Language de Haut bonnetts. 

His answer is as ready as a borrower's cap. (2 //. IV. ii. 2.) 

Can ye endure this arrogance ... to be thus jaded by a piece 
of scarlet. . . . Let his grace go forward, and dare us with his cap 
like larks ! {H. VIII. iii. 2.) 

Whom thou would'st observe, blow off thy cap. 

{Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

I fetch my life and being 
From men of royal siege, and my demerits 
May sjjeak unhonneted to as proud a fortune 
As this that I have reached. [Oth. i. 2.) 

See the contempt of Coriolanus for the people who would 
rather have his hat than his head {Cor. ii. 3, 97-102), and the 
complaint of the citizen, that he did take off his hat, ' waving it in 
scorn' {ih. 166). Also Volumnia's entreaty : 

* I pry thee now, my son. 

Go to them with this bonnet in thy hand {ih. iii. 2, 72-80). 

1539. Renard qui dort la matinee n'a pas la langue 
emplumee. 



FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 495 

1540. Tout est perdu qu'on donne au fol. 

1541. Bonnes paroles n'ecorcheut pas la langue. 
Blistered be thy tongue for such a wish. {Rom. J. iii. 2.) 
Whose sole name blisters our tongue. (Macb. iv. 3.) 

A blister on Ms sweet tongue ! (L. L. L. v. 2.) 

Speak, and be hanged ; 
For every true word a blister ! and each false 
Be as a caut'rizing to the root o' the tongue, 
Consuming it with speaking. (Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 

1542. Pour durer il faut endurer. 

Sir John, you are so fretful, you cannot live long. 

(1 //. IV. iii. 3. 
Cas. O ye gods ! ye gods ! must I endure all this ? 
Bru. All this i Ay more : fret till your provid heart break. 

[J^d. CcES. iv. 3.) 

1543. Qui vent prendre un oiseau, qu'il ne I'effarouche. 

Jul. Hist ! Romeo, hist ! O for a falconer's voice 
To lure this gentle-tassel back again ! {R. Jul. ii. 2.) 

Folio 131. 

1544. Soliel qui luise au matin, femme qui parle latin, 
enfant nourri de vin, ne vient point a bonne fin. 

King. How bloodily the sun begins to peer 
Above yon dusky hill ! the day looks pale 
At his distemperature. 

Prince. The southern wind . . . 

Foretells a tempest and a blustei"ing day. (1 Hen. IV. v. 1.) 

Wol. Tanta est erga te mentis integi-itas, regina serenis- 
sima, — 

Q. Kath. 0, good my lord, no Latin, 
I am not such a truant since my coming 
As not to know the language I have lived in. 

{Hen. VIII. iii 1.) 

Though I look old, yet am I strong and lusty : 

For in my youth I never did apply 

Hot and rebellious liquors to my blood. {As Y. L. ii. 3.) 



496 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 131. 

1545. II pent hardiment heurter a la porte qni bonnes 
nouvelles apporte. 

Fri. L. Arise, some one knocks . . . Hark how they knock. 
Who knocks so hard ? . . . 

Nurse. Let me come in and yoii shall know my errand. I 
come from Lady Juliet. 

Fri. L. Welcome, then. [Bom. Jul. iii. 3.) 

Thoxigh it be honest, it is never good to bring bad news. 

{Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
You are a good man and ever bring good news. 

{Tw.\y. Kins. iv. 1 ; 2 Hen. IV. i. 2, 100; A^it. CI. ii. 5, 
25-91. Comp. No. 5-54.) 

1546. A bon entendeur ne faut qu'un mot. 

My liege, one word. (7?. //. iii. 2.) 

Now to my word. ' 
It is ' Adievi, adieu ! remember me.' 
I have sworn't. (Ham. i. 5.) 

Good, my Lord, I would speak a word with you. {0th. v. 2.) 

Soft you, a word or two befoi-e you go. {lb.) 

I'll talk a word with this same philosopher ... let me ask 
you one word in private. (Lear, iii. 4.) 

Hear me one word. {lb. v. 1.) 

(This form forty-eight times, chiefly in the later Plays.) 

1547. Qui fol envoye fol attend. 

1548. La faim cbasse le loup liors du bois. 
Hunger- starved wolves. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 
The belly-pinched wolf. (Lear, iii. 1.) 

The other lords, like lions wanting food. 

Do rush upon us as their hungry prey. . . . 

Let's leave this town ; for they are hare-brained slaves. 

And hunger will enforce them to be more eager ; 

Of old I know them ; rather with their teeth 

The walls they'll tear down, than forsake the siege, 

(1 Hen. VI. i. 2.) 
Hunger broke stone walls. {Cor. i. 1, tfec.) 



FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 497 

1549. Qui peu se prize Dieu I'advise. 

Prize yourselves ; what buys your company 1 (Z. L. L. v. 2.) 

Sir, I am made of the self-same metal that my sister is, and 
prize me at her worth. (Lear, i. 1.) 

There's not one wise man among twenty that will praise him- 
self. (31. Ado, V. 2.) 

It is most expedient for the wise, if Don Worm, his conscience 
find no imjiediment to the contrary, to be the trumpet of his own 
virtues, as I am to myself. So much for praising myself, who, I 
myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. (Lb.) 

This comes too near the praising of myself. (J/er, Ven. iii. 4.) 

Be it death proclaimed to boast of this or take that praise from 
God which is his only. {H. V. iv. 8.) 

Sir, praise me not. 

{Cor. i. 5 ; see Ant. CI. ii. 6, 43, and 87-91.) 
The worthiness of praise distains his worth. 
If that the prais'd himself bring the praise forth. (Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 

1550. En pont, en planche, en riviere, valett devant 
maistre en arriere. 

1561. L'oeil du maistre engraisse le clievall. 

The presence of a king engendei*s love 

Amongst his subjects, and his loyal friends, 

As it disanimates his enemies. (1 Hen. VI. iii, 2.) 

Your presence makes us rich. {R. II. ii. 3.) 

The skipping king he ambled up and down 

With shallow jesters . . . 

Enfeofi"d himself to popularity. 

That, being daily swallowed by men's eyes. 

They surfeited, . . . 

Being with his presence glutted, gorg'd, and full. 

(1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 

1552. Qui mal entend, mal respond. 

Fals. It is a kind of deafness. 

Ch. Jus. I think you are fallen into the disease, for you hear 
not what I say to you. 

Fals. Very well, my lord, very well : rather, an' to ple.isa you, 

Iv K 



498 FKENCH PEOVERBS. Fol. 131. 

it is the disease of not listening, the malady of not marking, that 
I am troubled withal. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2 ; see ante, No. 219.) 

1553. Mai pense qui iie repense. 

I did repent me after more advice. [M. M. v. i.) 

Consideration, like an angel, came, 

And whipped the offending Adam out of him. {Hen. V. i. 2.) 

1554. Mai fait qui ne parfait. 

Take pains ; be perfect. {M. N. D. i. 2.) 

It is a judgment maimed and most imperfect 

That will confess perfection will so err. (0th. i. 3.) 

Do villany, do, since you protest to do't, like workmen. 

{Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

1555. Si tous les fols portaient marrottes, on ne scau- 
roit pas de quell bois se chauffer. 

Rent. This is not altogether fool, my lord. 

Fool. No, faith ; lords and great men will not let me ; . . . 
and ladies too ; they'll not let me have all fool to myself ; they'll 
be snatching. {Lear, i. 4.) 

This great stage of fools. {lb. iv. 6.) 

(Upwards of seven hundred passages on fools, folly, &c.) 

1-556. Mieux vaut en paix un ceuf qu'en guerre un 
bceuf. 

Ant. E. A table-full of welcome makes scarce one dainty dish. 
Bal. Good meat, sir, is common ; that every churl affords. 
Ant. E. And welcome more common, for that's nothing but 
words. 

Bal. Small cheer and great welcome makes a merry feast. 

{Com. Er. iii. i.) 

1557. Couper I'herbe sous les pieds. 

The flesh'd soldier, rough and hard of heart. 
For liberty of bloody hand shall range, 

mowing like grass 
Your fresh fail" virgins, and your flowering infants. 

{Hen. V. iii. 2.) 



FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 499 

And there the strawy Greeks, ripe for his edge, 

Fall down before him like the mower's swathe. [Tr. Cr. v. 5.) 

He will mow down all before him, 

And leave his passage polled. [Cor. iv. 5, and 1-3.) 

I am not Samson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colbrand, 

To mow them down before me. [Hen. VIII. v. 3.) 

1558. Toutes les lieures ne sont pas meurs. 

The ripeness or unripeness of the occasion (as we have said) 
must ever be well weighed. (Ess. Of Delays.) 

And that I'll prove on better men than Somerset, 

Were growing time once ripened to my will. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 4.) 

When he sees the houi-s ripe. {R. II. i. 2.) 

When time is ripe. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4, 227.) 

Our cause is ripe. {Jid. Cces. iv. 3.) 

An exploit now ripe in my device. (^Ham. iv. 7.) 

With ripened time unfold the evil. {M. M. v. 1.) 

Ripeness is all. {Lear, v. 2 ; Gynib. iii. 5, 22, <tc.) 

(Rijjeness used metaphorically about fifty times ; but not unfre- 
quent in Lyly and other authors.) 

1559. Qui vit a compte vit a lionte. {He who goes 
horrowing goes sorrowing. — Eng-lish proverb.) 

Borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry. {Ham. i. 3.) 

1560. Meschante parole jettee, va partout alia volee. 
Foul words is but foul wind. {M. Ado, v. 2.) 

They shoot but calm words, folded up in smoke, 

To make a faithless en^or in your ears. {John, ii. 1.) 

0th, Why of thy thought, lago % 

lago. I did not think he had been acquainted with her. 
0th. O yes, and went between us very oft. 
lago. Indeed ! 

0th. Indeed ! ay, indeed : discemest thou aught in thnt ? 
Is he not honest ? 

lago. Honest, my lord ! 

0th. Honest ! ay, honest. 

lago. My lord, for aught I know. 

K K. 2 



500 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 131. 

0th. What dost thou think ] 

lago. Think, my lord ! 

0th. Think, my lord ! 

By heaven, he echoes me. 
As if there were some monster in his thought 
Too hideous to be shown. {0th. iii. 3.) 

(See throughout, lago's method of wicked insinuation.) 

The shrug, the hum or ha that calumny doth use. 

(IF. ^. ii. 1.) 

1561. Amour se nourrit de jeune chaire. 

It cannot be that Desdemona should long continue her love to 
the Moor. . . . She must change for youth. {0th. i. 3.) 

'Tis . youth in ladies' eyes that flourisheth. 

{Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 

1562. Innocence parle avec joie sa deffence. 

The trust I have is in mine innocence. 

And therefore am I bold and resolute. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 4.) 

Virtue is bold and goodness never fearful. {31. M. iii. 1.) 

Innocence shall make false accusation blush. {W. T. iii. l,&c.) 

1563. 11 ne regard plus loin que le bout de son nez. 

Hast thou not full often struck a doe, 

And borne her cleanly by the keeper's nose 1 {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 

All that follow their noses are led by their eyes, but blind men. 

{Lear, ii. 4.) 

1564. A paroles lourdes aureilles sourdes. 

Discourse is heavy, fasting ; when we have supped 
We'll mannerly demand of thee thy story. {Cymh. iii. 6.) 

1565. Ce n'est pas Evaugile qu'on dit parmi la ville. 
Confirmation strong as proofs of Holy Writ. {0th. iii. 3.) 

1566. Qui n'a patience n'a rien. 

How poor are those who have not patience. {0th. ii. 3.) 

1567. De mauvais payeur, foin ou paille. 

And thanks, still thanks ; and very oft good turns 

Are shuffled off with such uncurrent pay. {Tw. N. iii. 3.) 



FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 501 

1568. En fin les renards se trouvent chez le pelletier. 

A fox, when one has caught her, 

Shall sure to the slaughter. {Lear, i. 4.) 

1569. Qui prest a I'ami perd au double. 

Lend to each man enough, that one need not lend to another. 

{Tim. Ath. iii. 6.) 
Neither a borrower nor a lender be, for lending often loseth 
both itself and friend. {Ham. i. 3 ; see No. 15.59.) 

1570. Chantez a I'ane il vous fera de pelz. 

1571. Mieux vaut glisser du pied que de la langue. 
Without any slips of prolixity. {Mer. Ven. iii. 1.) 

A thing slipped idly from me. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 

1572. Tout vient a point, a qui peut attendre. 

I purpose not to wait on Fortune. {Cor. v. 3.) 

I like your work ; 
And you shall find 1 like it : wait attendance 
Till you hear further from me. {Tim. Ath. i. 1) 

1673. II n'est pas si fol qu'il en porte I'habit. 

Lear. Dost thou call me fool, boy 1 

Fool. All thy other titles thou hast given away : that, thou 
wast born with. 

ICeiit. This is not altogether fool, my lord. {Lear, i. 4.) 

Serv. Thou art not altogether a fool. 

Fool. Nor thou altogether a wise man. {l\m. Ath. ii. 2.) 

Though this be madness, yet there's method in it. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
1574. II est plus fol, qui a fol sens deinande. 
1675. Nul a trop de sens in trop d'argent. 

1576. En seurte dort qui n'a rien a perdre. 

How many thousands of my poorest subjects 

Ai'e at this hour asleep, <fec. (2 Hen. IV. iii. 1,4.) 



502 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 131b. 

Boy ! fjucius ! Fast asleeji ! It is no matter : 
Enjoy the honey-dew of slumber : 
Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies, 
Which busy care draws in the brains of men. 
Therefore thou sleep'st so sound. (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

1577. Le trou trop ouvert sous le nez fait porter 
Soulier dechirez. 

1578. A laver la test d'un asne, on ne perd que le 
temps et la lexive. 

1579. Clii clioppe et ne tombe pas adiouste a ees pas. 
(He lolio stumbles and does not fall, walks firmly again.) 

Folio 1316. 

1580. Amour toux et fumee en secrete ne sont 
demeuree. 

It could no more be hid than fire in flax. {Tto. N. Kins. v. 4.) 

Your private grudge, my Lord of York, will out. 

Though ne'er so cunningly you smother it. (1 Hen. VI. \w. 2.) 

1581. II a pour cliaque trou une cheville. 

Clo. For me, I have an answer to serve all men. 

Coimt. Marry that's a bountiful answer, and fits all questions. 
. . . Will your answer fit all questions % 

Clo. As fit as ten groats to the hands of an attorney, ... as 
the nail to his hole, ... as the pudding to his skin. 

{AlVs W. ii. 2, 13-33.) 

1582. II n'est vie que d'estre content. 

Oui' content is our best having. [H. VIII. ii. 3.) 

He that has a little tiny wit . . . 

Must make content with his fortunes fit. 

(Zear, iii. 2; OtJi.m. 3, 173, 349; iii. 4, 124; Mach. 
ii. 1, 17; Hen. VIII. ii. 2, 18-22, &c.) 

1583. Si tu veux cognoistre villain bailie lui la bag- 
gette en main. {If you would hnoio a rogue, 'put a staf of 
office in his hand.) 



FoL. 13lB. FRENCH PROVERBS. 503 

A dog's obeyed in office. [Lear, iv. 6.) 

The insolence of office and the spurns 

That patient merit of the unworthy takes, (Ham. iii. 1.) 

1584. Le boeuf saX6 fait trover le viii sans cliandelle. 

1585. Le sage va toujours la sonde a la main. 

Gloucester is a man unsounded yet, and full of deep deceit. 

(2 ff. VI. iii. 1.) 
You are too shallow, Hastings, much too shallow, 
To sound the bottom of the after-times, (2 H. IV. iv. 2.) 

Shall we sound him] {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
Hast thou sounded him'? {R. II. i, 1.) 
Hath he never before sounded you in this business ? 

{Lear, i, 2,) 
O melancholy ! who ever yet could sound thy bottom ? 

{Cymh. iv, 2,) 

1586. Qui se couche avec les cliiens, se leve avec de 
puces. 

The dozen white louses do become an old coat well ; . . . 
it is a beast familiar to man. {Mer. Wiv. i.\.) 

1587. A tous oiseaux leurs nids sent beaux. 

1588. Ovrage de commune, ovrage de nul. 

1589. Oy, voi et te tais, si tu veux vivre en paix. 

Peace thou ! and give King Heni-y leave to speak. . . . 
Hear him, and be silent, and attentive too, 
. For he that intei^rupts him shall not Uve. (3 He/a. VT. i. 1.) 

1590. Rouge visage, grosse panche ne sont signe de 
penitence. 

Prince. Why, you whoreson round man, what's the mat- 
ter? . . . 

Poi'iis. Zounds, ye fat paunch, an ye call me coward . . . I'll 
stab ye. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

What, a coward, 8ir John Paunch? {Ih. ii. 2.) 

(And see other places where Falstaff is similarly 
described. Comp. No. 160S; Bardolph.) 



504 FEENCH PROVEKBS. Fol. 131b. 

He in the red face. (Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 

For Bardolph, he's white-livered and red-faced. 

{Hen. V. iii. 3.) 

159L A celiTj qu'a son paste au four, on pent donner 
de son tourteau. 

As worldlings do, giving thy sum of more 

To that which had too much. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 

No meed, but he repays 
Sevenfold above itself; no. gift to him 
But breeds the giver a return exceeding 
All use of quittance. {Tim. Aih i. 1 ; and ih. ii. 2, 139-142.) 

You must think, if we give you anything, we hope to gain by 
you. {Cor. ii 3.) 

1592. Au serviteur le morceau d'honneur. 

1593. Pierre qui se remue n'aceuille point de mousse. 

(Compare No. 480.) 

1594. Necessite fait trotter la vieille. 

It must be as it may : though patience be a tired mare, yet she 
will plod. {Ken. V. ii. 1.) 

Nature must obey necessity. {Jul. Cces. iv. 3.) 

We were villains by necessity. {Lea?', i. 2.) 

1595. Nourriture passe nature. 

Those mothers, who, to nousle up their babes. 

Thought not too curious, are ready now 

To eat those little darlings whom they loved. 

So sharp are hunger's teeth, that man and wife 

Draw lots who first shall die to lengthen life. {Per. i. 4.} 

(See Orlando's behaviour. As Y. L. ii. 7, 87.) 

Salisbuiy fighteth as one weary of his life. 
The other lords, like lions wanting food. 
Do rush upon us as their hungry prey. . . . 
Hunger will enforce them. (1 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 

The Gods know that I speak this in hunger for bread and not 
in thirst for revenge. {Cor. i. 1.) 

Hunger breaks stone walls. {Ih.) 



FoL. 131b. FRENCH PROVEEBS. 505 

1596. La mort n'espargne ny Roi ny Roc. 

He was a queen's son, boys, , . . though mean and mighty 

rotting 
Together have one dust, yet reverence doth make distinction 
Of place 'tween high and low. . . , 
The sceptre, learning, physic, must 
All follow this and come to dust. 

{Cymh. iv. 4; and see H. VI. v. 1 ; Ham. v. 1, 217-225.) 

1597. En mangeant I'appetit vient. 

My more having is a sauce to make me hunger more. 

{Macb. iv. 3.) 
As if increase of appetite had grown by what it fed on. 

{Ham. i. 2.) 
Who starves the ears, she feeds and makes them hungry 
The more she gives them speech. {Per. v. 1.) 

1598. Table sans sel, bouclie sans salive. 

1599. Les maladyes vient a clieval et s'en returne a 
pieds. 

1600. Tene chauds le pieds et la teste, an demeurant 
vivez en beste. 

Let him walk from whence he came, lest he catch cold on's 
feet. {Com. Er. iii. 1.) 

Pet. Am I not wise] 

Kath. Yes; keep yov, warm. {Tam. Sh. ii. 1.) 

First Fish. Die quoth-a 1 Now gods forbid ! I have a gown 
here; come, put it on : Jceejy thee warm. . . . Come, thou shalt 
go home and we'll have flesh for holidays, fish for fasting-days, 
and moreo'er puddings and flap-jacks. {Per. ii. 1.) 

1601. Faillir en una cliose, humaine ; se repentii- 
divine, perseverer diabolique. 

Reproof, obedient and in order. 
Fits kings, as they are men, for they may err. {Per. i. 2.) 

Royal Antiochus took some displeasure at him, . . . 
And, doubting whetlier he had erred or sinned, 



506 FEENCH PEOVERBS. Fol. 131b. 

To show his sorrow would correct himself; 

So puts himself unto the shipman's toil. {Per. i. 3.) 

Give sentence on this execrable wretch, 
That hath been breeder of these dire events, 

Aar. O why should wrath be mute and fury dumb ? 
I am no baby, I, that with base prayers 
I should repent the evils I have done ; 
Ten thousand worse than ever yet I did 
Would I perform if I might have my will ; 
If one good deed in all my life I did, 
I do repent it to my very soul. {Tit. And. v. 3.) 

Clar. Ah, sirs, consider, he that set you on 
To do this deed, will hate you for the deed. 
Sec. Murd. What shall we do 1 

Clar. Relent, and save your souls. 

First Mur. Relent ! 'tis cowardly and womanish. 
Clar. Not to relent is beastly, savage, devilish. 

(E. III. i. 4.) 
(See Lucrece, 1. 180-848 ; W. T. i. 2, 81-86 ; Tr. Cr. 
u. 3, 186-188.) 

1602. Fournage est sain qui vient de ciche main. 

{Food [or iJTOvisions] is wholesome which comes from a dirty 
hand.) 

O heresy in faith, fit for these days ! 

A giving hand, though foul, shall have fair praise. 

(L. L. L. iii. 4.) 

1603. Si tu veux engraisser promptement, mangez 
avec faim bois a loisir et lentement. 

1604. A I'an soixante et doux temps est qu'on se house. 

I, to my grave, where peace and rest lie with me, 
Eighty-odd years of sorrow have I seen. {JR. III. iv. 1.) 

Lear. Spit fire ! spout rain ! . . . 
You elements. . . . 

That will with two pernicious daughters join 
Your high engender'd battles 'gainst a head 
So old and white as this is. 

Fool. lie that has a honse to put 's head in, has a good 
head-piece. {Lear, iii. 1.) 



Vol. I31ii, FEENCH PROVERBS. 507 

I am a very foolish fond old man : 

Fourscore and upward. . . . 

I know not where I did lodge last night. (Lear, iv. 7.) 

1605. Vin siir lait souhait, lait sin- vin venin. 

1606. Faim fait diner, passe temps souper. 

1607. Les maux terminant en ique, font au mediciu 
la nique. (As hectique, apoplectique, paralitique, lithar- 
(jique. — George Herbert's Proverbs.^) 

Now the rotten diseases of the south, gut-griping (colique), 
lethargies (lithargique), cold palsies (paralijtique), raw eyes 
(ophtlialniique), sciatica (sciatique), wheezing lungs (asthmatique), 
. . . incurable bone-aches (rhetimatiqite), take and take again such 
preposterous discoveries! (Tr. Cr. v. 1.) 

(And see a passage almost identical, Tim. Ath. iv. 
1, 21-33.) 

This apoplexy will certain be his end. (1 H. IV. iv. 4.) 

Thou may'st not coldly set 
Our sovereign pi-ocess, which imports at full . . . 
The death of Hamlet. Do it, England ; 
For like the hectic in my blood he rages, (Ham. iv. 3.) 

I hear, moreover, his highness is fallen into this same whoreson 
apoplexy. . , . This apoplexy is, as I take it, a kind of lethargy : 
... a kind of sleeping in the blood. (2 //. IV. i. 2.) 

Down, Hysterica passio, down ! (Lear, ii. 4.) 

1608. A la trogne on cognoist I'yvrogne. 

Thou bearest the lantern not ^ in the poop, but 'tis in the nose 
of thee. . . . 

The sack thou hast drunk would have bought me lights. 

(1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 

1609. Le fouriere de la lune a marqne le logis. 

1610. line pillule fromentine, une dragone sermentine, 
et la balle d'une galline est une bonne medecine. 

' Published in Bacon's later years, and containing in the second edition 
many Promus foreign proverbs. 
- Not, in Mr. CollicrV text. 



508 FRENX^II PROVERBS. Fol. 132. 

1611. II faut tost prendre garde avec qui tu bois at 
mange qu'a ce que tu bois mange. 

Clar. (Prince Henry) . . . dines in London . . . with Poins 
and his continual followers. 

(See King Henry's lamentation over his son's wild 
companions, 2 H. IV. iv. 3 ; and 2 H. IV. ii. 4.) 

Thou wast the tutor and feeder of my riots. 

(Hen. V. to Falstaff, 2 II. IV. v. 5.) 

1612. Vin vieux, amy vieux, et or vieux sont aimez 
en tous lieux. 

You're welcome, masters ; welcome all. 0, my old friend ! Why, 
thy face is valanced since I saw thee last : com'st thou to beard me 
in Denmark. . . , Dost thou hear me, old friend. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

As merry 
As, first, good company, good wine, good welcome, 
Can make good people. {Jlen. VIII. iv. 4.) 

Folio 132. 

1613. Qni veut vivre sain, disne peu et soupe moins. 

1614. Levez a six, manger a dix, souper a six, coucher 
a dix, fera I'bomme vivre dix fois dix. 

1615. De tous poissons forsque la teuclie, prenez les 
dos, lessez la ventre. 

1616. Qui couche avec le soif, se leve avec la sante. 

1617. Amour de garze et saut de cbien, ne dure si Ton 
ne dit bien. 

He's mad that trusts in ... a horse's health, a boy's love. 

{Lear, iii. 6.) 

1618. II en est plus assotte qu'un fol de sa marotte. 

An idiot holds his bauble for a god. {Tit. And. v. 1.) 

This drivelling love is like a great natural, that runs lolling 
up and down to hide his bauble in a hole. {R. Jul. ii. 4.) 



FoL. 132. FRENCH PROVERBS. 509 

1619. Qui fol envoje fol attende. 

(See 7?. Jul. ii. 5, 17-70; As Y. Z. i. 2, 55, &c.) 

1620. Pennache de boeuf. (Trans. A fair ^ air of horns. 
— Cotgrave's Fr, and Eng. Dictionary, 1673.) 

Don Fed. ' In time the savage bull doth wear the yoke.' 
£ene. The savage bull may ; but if ever the sensible Benedick 
bear it, pluek off the bull's horns and set them in my forehead, 

{M. Ado, i. 1 ; ib. V. 43-44.) 
Heme the hunter, with great ragged horns, . . . with huge 
horns on his head. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 4.) 

I'll do what I can to get you a pair of horns. (Ib. v. 1.) 
(See As Y. L. iv. 2, song, itc.) 

1621. Tin espagnol sans Jesuite est comme perdris 
sans orange. 

1622. C'est la maison de Eobin de la vallee, ou il y a 
ny poit carfeu ny escuelle lavee. 

1623. Celuy gouverne bien mal le miel qui n'en taste. 
(I) that suck'd the money of his music vows. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

1624. Auiourdhuy facteur demaiu fracteur. 

Edg. Who gives anything to poor Tom % . . . Set not thy 
sweet heart on proud array. Tom's a-cold. 

Lear. What hast thou been % 

Edg. A serving-man, proud in heart and mind : that curled 
my hair, wore gloves in my cap, &c. {Lear, iii. 4.) 

1625. II est crotte en Archidiacre. 

1626. Apres trois jours on s'ennuye de femme, d'hoste 
et de pluye. 

1627. II n'en pas eschappe qui son lien traine. 

There is a devilish mercy in the judge. 
If you'll implore it, that will free your life, 
And fetter you till death. {M. M. iii. 1.) 

These Btrong Egyptian fetters must I break. {Ant. i. 3.) 



510 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 132. 

1628. En la terre des aveugles le borgne est Roy. 

'Tis the time's plague when madmen lead the blind. 

[Lear, iv. 2.) 

1629. II faut que la faime soit bien grande quand les 
loups mange Fun I'autre. 

Now the good gods forbid 
That our renowned Rome, . . . like an unnatural dam, 
Should now eat tip her own. {Cor. iii. 2.) 
First Thief. We cannot live on gr-ass, on berries, water . . . 
Tim. Nor on the beasts themselves, the birds, the fishes ; 
You must eat men. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

(See Per. i. 4, 33-49 j Mach. iv. 1,65.) 

1630. II n'est faut qu'une mouche luy passe pardevant 
le nez pour le facher. 

There be more wasps that buzz about his nose will make this 
sting the sooner. {H. VIII. iii. 2.) 

1631. La femme est bien malade quand elle ne se pent 
tenir sur le dos. 

1632. II n'a pas bien assise ses lunettes. 

Wilt thou go to seek sorrow in thy spectacles ? 

(2 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 

1633. Cette flesche n'est pas sorti de son carquois. 

Like an arrow-shot from a well-experienced archer. (Per. i. 1.) 

The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. (Ram. iii. 1.) 

My arrows, too slightly timbered for so loud a wind, 
Would have reverted to my bow again, {lb. iv. 7.) 

1634. L'affaire va a quattre roues. 

Thy master . . . thus subdued, . . . 

. . . whilst the wheeled seat 

Of fortunate Csesar, drawn before him, branded 

His baseness. {Ant. CI. iv. 14.) 

Set the world on wheels. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) 

That it might go on wheels. {Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 

1635. Marcband d'allumettes. 



For.. 132. FRENCH PROVERBS. .511 

1636. C'est un marcliand qui preud I'argent sans conter 
oil peser. 

He that takes me, will take me without weighing. 

(2 H. IV. i. 2.) 
'Tween man and man they weigh not every stamp ; 
Though light, take pieces for the figure's sake. {Cymh. v. 4.) 
(Compare No. 399.) 

1637. Je vous payeray en monnoye de Cordelier. 

1638. Vous avez mis le doit dessus. 

Why, there you touch'd the life of our design. ( Tr. Cr. ii. 3. ) 

1639. S'embarquer sans biscuit. 

As dry as the remainder biscuit 
After a voyage. {As Y. L. ii. 7.) 

He would pun thee iato shivers with his fist, as a sailor breaks 
a biscuit. {Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 

And now our cowards 
(Like fragments in hard voyages) became 
The life o' the need. {Cymh. v. 3.) 

1640. Coucher a Fenseigne de I'estoile. 

A2Jem. Where best o' nights, Timon 1 

Tim. Under that's above me. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 

Zrd Serv. Where dwell'st thou ? 

Cor. Under the canopy. 

Zrcl Serv. Where's that ? 

Cor. V the city of kites and crows. {Cor. iv. 6.) 

I am very cold ; all the stars are out too, 

The little stars, and all that look like aglets . . . 

Good-night, good-night. Ye're gone. I'm very hungry. 

{Tw. N. K. iii. 4.) 
(See Lear, iii. 4.) 

1641. On n'y trouve ni trie ni troc. 

1642. Cecy n'est pas de mon gibier. 

If the springe hold, the cock's mine. {W. T. iv. 3.) 



512 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 132. 

Ay, springes to catch woodcocks. {Ham. i. 3.) 
Asa woodcock to mine own springe ; I am killed by mine own 
treachery. {lb. v. 2.) 

1643. Joyeuse comme souris en graine. 

Sleepest thou or wakest thou, jolly shepherd ? 
Thy sheep be in the corn, 
And for one blast of thy minikin mouth 
Thy sheep shall take no harm. {Lear, iii. 5.) 

1644. II a beaucoup de grillons en la teste. 

Faith thou hast some crotchets ^ in thy head now. 

{Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.) 

1645. EUe a son Cardinall. 

"When the brown wench lay kissing in your arms, Lord 
Cardinal. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

1646. II est fourni du fil est d'esquille. 

1647. Chevalier de Cornevaille. 

1648. Angleterre le Paradis des femmes le pourgatoire 
de valetts I'enfer de clievaux. 

1649. Le mal an entre en nageant. 

He that has a little tiny wit, 
With heigh, ho, the wind and rain, 
Must make content with his fortunes fit. 
For the rain it raineth every day. 

(See Lear, iii. 1, 2, 3, where it seems as if the 'foul 

weather ' is meant to be typical of the evil days 

which had fallen on Lear.) 

1650. Qui a la fievre au mois de May le rest de Pan vit 
sain et gay. 

1651. Fol a vint cinque carratts. 

1652. Celuy a bon gage du chatte, qui en tien la peau. 

One that will play the devil with you, and may catch your 
hide, and you alone. 

I'll smoke your skin coat an' I catch you right. {John, ii. 1.) 

' ? Misprint for crickets. 



For,. 132. FRENCH PEOVEKBS. 513 

1653. II entend autant coinme truye en especes. 

1654. Nul soulas humaine sans helas. {Ko human 
solace without woe — alas /). 

Sorrow would solace. {2 H. VI. ii. 2.) 

But one, poor one, one poor and loving child, 

But one thing to rejoice and solace in. 

And cruel death hath catch'd it from my sight ! 

woe ! woful, woful, woful day ! (Rom. Jul. iv. 5.) 

1 655. II n'est pas en seurete qui ne meschoit onques. 
[He is not safe who never falls.) 

Be cheerful, wipe thine eyes ; 
Some falls are means the happier to rise. [Cymb. iv. 2.) 

His overthrow heap'd happiness upon him ; 
For then, and not till then, he felt himself, 
And found the hlessedness of being little. 

{Hen. VIII. iv. 2 ; ih. iii. 2, 222^225, &c.) 



For some further references to thu above entries see 
Appendix K. 



T, L 



-^. 



%> 



APPENDICES. 



APPENDIX A. 

Lyly's Proverbs compared with Heywood's and with those 

NOTED IN THE ' PllOMUS ' AND USED IN THE PlAYS. 

There are upwards of thi"ee hundred and eighty proverbs used 
by Lyly in his Euphues. Of these only the eight following 
proverbs have been found also in Heywood's collection, and none 
of the eight are in the Promus nor in the Plays : — 

To stand as if he had a flea in his ear. 

To give an inch and take an ell. 

It is an ill wool that will not take a dye. 

Prove your friend -with the touchstone. 

AVhen the fox preaches, beware of your geese. 

A burnt child dreads the fire. 

To catch a hare with a taher. 

A new broom sweeps clean. 

There are about fifteen other proverbs or sayings in Euphites 
which are made the subject of notes in the Promus and quoted in 
the Plays : — 

Euphues thought ... by wit to obtain some conquest and . . . laid 
reason in water, being too salt for his taste. (Comp. Promus, No. 693.) 

Like wax, apt to receive any form. (Comp. Promus, No. 832.) 

Sweetest fruit tm*neth to sharpest vinegar. (Comp. Promus, No. 571.) 

The cammocke the more it is bowed the better it is. 

(Comp. Provius, No. 500.) 

Cherries be fulsome when they be through ripe, because they be 
plenty, and books be stale wlien they be printed in that they be common. 

(Comp. Promus, No. 149.) 

If your lordship with your little finger do but hold me up by the 
chynne, 1 shall swimme. — Epistle Dedicatory. 

(Comp. Promus, No. 473.) 

L L 2 



516 APPENDIX A. 

Himself knoweth the price of corn, not by the market folks, but by 
his own foote. (Comp. Proimis, No. 642.) 

Green rushes are for strangers. (Comp. Promus, No. 118.) 

Thou shalt come out of a warm sun into Clod's blessing. 

(Comp. Promus, No. GGl.) 

If these are compared with the Promus entries, it will be 
seen that there is hardly an instance in which the entry is exactly 
like the original ; and in the last example the proverb is actually 
inverted by Bacon, and appeai-s thus : ' Out of God's blessing into 
the warm sun ; ' and this is the form in which it is also introduced 
in Lear, ii. 2. 

The following eleven proverbs or sayings from Lyly's Ettphues 
are also to be found in the Plays, though not in the Promus : — 

The weakest to the wall. {Rom. Jul. i. 1 .) 
' The greatest serpent in the greenest grass. (7^. iii. 2.) 
Fire from a flint. (2 //. VI. iii. 2 ; i. X. L. iv. 2.) 
Comparisons are odious. {M. Ado, iii. 5.) 
A fool's paradise. (Rom. Jul. ii. 4.) 
Crocodiles' tears. (2 //. VI. iii. 1.) 
To lead apes in hell. {Tarn. S/i. ii. 1 ; M. Ado, ii, 1.) 
Sour meat, sour sauce. {Rom. Jul. ii 4.) 
Delays breed dangers. (1 lien. VI. iii. 2.) 
The fly that playeth with the fire is singed, {Me)-. Ven. ii. 9.) 
lie that touches pitch is defiled. (2 Hen. VI. ii. 1 ; M. Ado, iii. 3.) 

Hence it appears that out of upwards of three hundred and 
eighty English proverbs used by Lyly, only about nineteen are 
used in the Plays, although the rest of the three hundred and 
eighty were equally popular, equally ' in everybody's mouth,' and 
for the most part as wise and as pithy as the two hundred 
proverbs ft'om Heywood's epigrams which Bacon notes and 
Shakespeai-e quotes. 

It is reasonable to suppose that Bacon would not wish to 
draw too freely from so well-known and fashionable a book as 
Eup/ntes. And when he repeats any saying from its pages, it is, 
as has been said, almost always with a change in the meaning, 
yet it is interesting to compare the Promus entries with the turns 
of speech and metaphors used by Lyly. We see how true is Mr. 
Spedding's remark, that there is little in Bacon's writings that is 
absolutely original ; the originality is in his manner of applying 



ENGLISH PROVEKBS. 517 

bis knowledge. We see, too, can ever-present illustration of 
Bacon's own observation, that no man can imagine tbat of which 
be bas no knowledge, and tbat all ' invention ' is but a kind 
of memory. 



APPENDIX B. 

English Proverbs found in Heywood's 'Epigrams' and in 
THE Plays which are not in the ' Promus ; ' several of 

THEM, however, ARE SIMILAR TO THE FrENUH PrOVERBS OF 

THE ' Promus.' 

Make bay while the sun shines. 

The sun shines hot, and if we long delay, 

The winter mars our hoped-for hay. (3 Hen. VI. iv. 8.) 

Sweet meat bas sour sauce. 

Sweetest uut has sourest rind. {As Y. L. iii. 2, ver.) 

A nine days' wonder. 

I was seven of the nine days out of the wouder when you came. 

{As r. L. iii. 2.) 

Look before you leap. 

Who . . . winking leaped into destruetiou. (2 II. IV. ii. 1.) 

Suflfrance is no quittance. 

Omittance is no quittance. {As Y. L. iii. 5.) 

Own is own. 

A poor virgin, sir, an ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own. 

{As Y. L. V. 4.) 

■ % A scabbed horse is good enough for a scald squire. 

rL'truchio, ... his horse tripped with an old mothy saddle and stir- 
rups of no kindred ; besides possessed with the glanders and like to have 
luose iu the chine; troubled with the lampass, infected with the fashions, 
full of windgalls, sped with spavins, rayed with the yellows, past cure 
of the fives,'' stark spoiled with the staggers, begnawn with the hots, 
swayed in the back, and shouldcr-shotten. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.) 

As mad as a March hare. 

Such a hare is madness the youth, to skip o'er the meshes of (,wd 
counsel the cripple. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.) 



518 APPENDIX B. 

Harping on a string. 

Harp not on that. (M.M.y.i.) 

Harp not on that string. (-R. ///. iv. 4 ; and Cor. ii. 3.) 

Thou hast harped my fear aright. {Macb, iv. 1.) 

Ill weeds grow apace. 

Small herhs have grace, great weeds do grow apace. {R. III. ii. 4.) 
Sweet flowers are slow, and weeds make haste. (7Z>.) 
Idle weeds are fast in growth. {lb. iii. 1.) 
He's a rank weed, Sir Thomas. {Ih. v. 1.) 

A friend should be proved. 

My anproved friend. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 

Those friends thtu hast, and their adoption tried, &c. {Ham. i. 3.) 

Rub a galled horse and he will kick. 

Let the galled jade wince, our withers are unwrung. {Hain. iii. 2.) 
Ay, there's the rub. (76. iii. 1.) 

God is no botcher but when he made you two. 

I should have thought some of Nature's journeymen had made men, 
and not made them well, they imitated nature so abominably. 

{Ham. iii. 1.) 

A tailor made him. ... A tailor, sir : a stone-cutter or a painter 
could not have made him so ill, though they had heen but two hours in 
the trade. {Lear, ii. 2.) 

They laugh that win. 

So, so, so, they laugh that win. {0th. iv. ].) 

The master weareth no breeche. 

Thou madest thy daughters thy mothers ; for when thou gavest them 
the rod, and put'st down thine own breeches, &c. {Lear, i. 4.) 

Fast bind, fast find. 

Fast bind, fast find, 
A proverb never stale in thrifty mind. {Mer. Ten. ii. 6.) 

Small pitchers have wide ears. 

Pitchers have ears, and 1 have many servants. {Tarn. Sh. iv. 5.) 

Good madam, be not angry with tlie child ; 
Pitchers have ears. (it. III. ii. 3.) 



ENGLISH PROVERBS. 519 

You may saye the ciowe is whyte. 

With the dove of Paphos might the crow 
Vie feathers white. (Pei-. iv. Chorus.) 

They cleave like burrs. 

I am a kind of burr — I shall stick. {M. M. iv. 3.) 

They are but burrs, cousin, thrown upon thee in holiday foolery. 
If we walk not in the trodden paths t)ur very petticoats will catch tlunn. 
. . . These burrs are on my heart. {As Y. L. i. 3.) 

They are burrs, I can tell you — they'll stick where they are thrown. 

{Tr. Cr. iii. 2.) 

Eveiy dog has his day. 

The cat will mew, the dog will have his day. {Ham. v. 1.) 

Put the cart before the horse. 

May not an ass know when the cart draws the horse ? {Lear, 1. 4.^, 

You set circumquaques to make me believe 
Or think that the moon is made of green cheese, 
And then ye have made me a loute in all these, 
Ye would make me go to bed at noon. 

Leai: We'll go to supper in the morning — so, so, so. 
Fool. And I'll go to bed at noon. {Lear, iii. 6.) 

To cut thongs of another man's leather. 

He shall have the skin of our enemies to make dogs' leather of. 

2 H. VL iv. 2.) 

Mum is the worde. 

Mum then, and no more. {Temj). iii. 2.) 

Give no words, but mum ! (2 H. VI. i. 2.) 

The citizens are mum and say not a word. 

{R. III. iii. 7, Mer. Wiv. v. 2, 6, M. M. v. i., M. Ado,i\. 1, 
Tarn. Sh. i. 1, and Lear, i. 4.) 

lie setteth the cocke on the hoope. 

You will make a mutiny among my guests ! 
You will set cock-a-hoop ! {Rom. Jul. i. 5.) 

More haste less speed. 

His tongue, all impatient tn speak and not see, 

Did stumble with haste in his cyesiglit tn be. (L. L. L. ii. 1.) 



520 



APPENDIX B. 



The tongue is no edge tool, yet it will cut. 
The only soil of his fair virtue's gloss . . . 
Is a sharp wit matched with too bliiiit a will, 
Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills, 
It should none spare that come within his power. (Z. L. L. ii. 1 .) 

All dogs bark at him. 

As a bear, encompassed round with dogs, 

Who, having pinched a few and made them cry, 

The rest stand all aloof and bark at him. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 

I . . . sent before my time into this breathing world 

. . . And that so lamely and unfashionable 

That dogs bark at me as I halt by them. (R. III. i. 1 .) 

You have him on the hip. 

Now, infidel, I have thee on the hip. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 

I have our Michael Cassio on the hip. {0th. ii. 1.) 
'Tis merry in hall when beards wag all. 

Be merry, be merry, my wife has all. 

For women are shrews, both short and tall, 

'Tis merry in hall when beards wag all. (2 H. IV. v. 3, sono-.) 

A good tale is marred in the telling. 

I can mar a curious tale in the telling. {Lear, i. 4.) 

He must needs go that the devil drives. 

I am driven on by the flesh, and he must needs go that the devil 
drives. {AlVs W. i. 3.) 

She will lie as fast as a dog licketh a dish. 
Let the candied tongue lick absiud pomp. 
Where thrift may follow fawning. {Ham. iii. 1.) 

As merry as a cricket. 

As merry as crickets. (1 H. IV. u. 4.) 

A gaggling gander. 

You giddy goose. (1 H. IV. iii. 1.) 

Nine lives like a cat. 

Tyh. What would 'st thou witli me? 

Mer. Good king of cats, nothing but one of thy nine hves. 

(Rom. Jul. ii. G.) 



ENGLISH PR0VER15S. 521 

The time is tickle. 

The state stands on a tickle point. (2 H. VI, i. 1.) 

He has a finger in every man's pie. 

No man's pie is freed from his ambitious fiuger. (//. VIII. i. 1.) 

Men should not spend much upon fools. 

Do not dull thy palm with entertainment 

Of each new-hatched, unfledged comrade. {Ham. i. 2.) 

Will is a good sonne and Will is a shrewde boy, 
And wilful shrewde Will hath won thee this toy. 

If thy soul check thee that I come so near. 

Swear to thy hlind soul that I was thy ' Will,' 

And will, thy soul knows, is admitted there ; 

Thus far for love my love-suit, sweet, fulfil. 

' Will ' will fulfil the treasure of thy love. 

Ay, fill it full with wills, and my will one. . , . 

Make hut my name thy love, and love that still, 

And then thou lovest me, for my name is * Will.' {Sonnet cxxxvi.) 

(Compare with Proverb No. 113.) 

As angry as a wasp. 

Pet. Come, come, you wasp, i' faith you are too angry. 

Kath. If I be waspish, best beware my sting. {Tarn. S/i. ii. 1.) 

Plain fashions are best. 

The face of plain old form is much disfigured. {John, iv. 2.) 

I speak to thee plain soldier. . . . O dear Kate, nice customs curtsey 
to great kings. . . . You and I cannot be confined within the weak list 
of a country's fashions, &c. {Hen. V. v. 2.) 

I come to beg nothynge of you, quoth he, 
Save your advyse whiche maie niy best male be ; 
How to win present value for this ])resent sore 
I am lyke th' yll surgeon, said I, without store 
Of good plaisters. 

The truth you speak doth lack some gentleness, 

And time to speak it in : you rub the sore 

When you shuuld bring tlie plaister. {Temp. ii. 1.) 



^ 



522 APPENDIX B. 

Many a good cow hath an evil calf. 

Villain, thou might'st have heen an emperor, 

But where the hull and cow are hoth milk-white 

They never do heget a coal-hlack calf. {Tit. And. iv. i.) 

(And see Wint. Tale, i. 2, 122.) 

A little pot is soon hot. 

Now were I not a little pot and soon hot, my very lipy 
Might freeze to my teeth. ( Tarn, Sh. iv. 1 .) 

It's evill waking a sleeping dog. 

Wake not a sleeping wolf. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 

Soon ripe, soon rotten. 

The ripest fruit soon falls, and so doth he. {R. II. ii. 1.) 

A good monse-hunt. 

Lady Caji. Ay, you have heen a good mouse-hunt in your time, hut 
I will keep you from such watching now. {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.) 

You to cast precious stones before hogs, 
Cast my good before a sort of cur dogs, 
Nor can they not afford you one good worde. 
And you them as few. 

Cel. Why, cousin ! . . . not a word ? 

Ros. Not one to throw at a dog. 

Cel. No, thy words are too precious to he cast away upon curs. 

{As Y. L. i. 3.) 

Ryme without reason, and reason without i-yme. 

In the teeth of all rhyme and reason. {Mer. Wiv. v. 5.) 

Neither rhyme nor reason. {Com. Er. ii. 3.) 

None ai-e so blind as he that will not see. 

Who is so gross as seelh not this palpable device? 

Yet who's so blind as says he sees it not ? {R. III. iii. 6.) 



FKENCH PKOVERBS. 52o 



APPENDIX C. 

French Proverbs apparently alluded to in the Plays, but 

NOT entered in THE ' PrOMUS.' 

Selon ta bourse te maintiens. 

Costly tliy habit as thy purse can buy. {Ham. i. 4.) 

(Compare the passage with the Essays Of Exjyense, Of Travel, 
and Of Ceremonies.) 

Les hormeurs changent les moeurs. 

New-made honour doth forget men's names. (John, ii. 1.) 

Be not too sensible or too remembering of thy place in conversation, 

. . . but let it rather be said, ' When he sits in place he is another man.' 

(Ess. Of Great riace.) 

Un malheur am^ne son frere. 

Un malheur n'arrive guere sans I'autre. (The same in English.) 

One woe doth tread upon another's heel, so fast they follow. 

{Ham, iv. 7.) 
(See Mach. iv. 3, 175-177.) 

Tous les jours vont a la mort, et le dernier y arrive. 
To-morrow and to-morrow and to-morrow, 
Creeps in this pretty pace from day to day, 
To the last syllable of recorded time. {Macb. v. 5.) 

(See Ess. Of Death, 2). 

Aux glands maux, les grands remedes. 

Diseases desperate grown, by desperate appliance are relieved. 

{Ham. iv. 3.) 

Italian Proverbs apparently alluded to in the Plays, but 

WHICH ARE not IN THE * PllOMUS.' 

Con l'oinl>ra della virtvi si dipinge il vizio. {With the tint oj 
virtue 'vice i^ painted.) 
8o smooth he daubed his vice with show of virtue. {Eich. III. lii. 5.) 

'l"he harlots cheek, beaiitied with plastering art, 

Is not mure ugly to the thing tliat helps it 

Tlian is my deed to my must jiaiuted wuid. (Ilitiii. iii. 1, &c.) 



524 APPENDIX C. 

Non dica cosa la lingua che la paglii con la testa. (Z>o not say 
with your tongue what you may pay for with your head.) 

All love the womb that their first being bred, 

Then give my tongue like leave to love my head. (Per. i. 1.) 

Chi parla poco gli basta la met^ del cervello. (He who s^yeaks 
little requires only half the amount ofbrai^is.) 

There are a sort of men . . . that only are reputed wise for saying 
Eothing. {Mer, Ven, i. 2.) 

Quando la pera e fatta, convien che caschi, [IVJien the pear is 
ripe it will fall.) 

Purpose . . . like fruit uiu'ipe, sticks on the tree, 

But fall unshaken when they mellow be. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

Di pochi fidati, di tutti guardati. [Confide in few, guaixl 
against all.) 

Love all, trust a few. (AWs Well, i. 1 .) 

Chi non ha figliuoli non sa che sia amore. (lie loho has no 
children, knows not the love of them. 

He has no children. All my pretty ones ? 
Did you say all ? hell-kite ! All ? 
What, all my pretty chickens and their dam 
At one fell swoop ? {Mach. iv. 3.) 

Non far cio che tu puoi ; 
Non spender cio che tu hai ; 
Non creder cio che tu odi ; 
Non dir cio che tu sai. 

[Do less than thou cavUst, 
Spend less than thou hast, 
Believe less than thou hearest. 
Say less than thou knowest.) 

Have more than thou showest, 

Speak less than thou knowest, 

Lend less than thou owest, 

Ride more than thou goest. 

Learn moi'e than thou trowest, 

Set less than thou throwest ; 

Leave thy drink and thy whore. 

And keep in-a-door, 

And thou shalt have more 

Than two tens to a score. {Lear, i. i.) 



ITALIAN PROVERBS. 525 

L'uso e tiranno della ragione. {Custom is the tyrant of reason.) 
Custom is the magistrate of men's actions. (Ess. Of Cmto7n.) 
The tyrant, Custom. {Oik. i. 3.) 

Piglia la rosa e lascia star la spina, {Gather the rose and leave 
the thorn.) 

When you have our roses, you barely leave our thorns to prick our- 
selves. {All's W. iv. 2.) 

Chi serve al commune ha cattivo padrone. {lie who serves the 
commonwealth has a bad master.) 

Men in great place are thrice servants ... so as they have no free- 
dom, neither in their persons, nor in their actions, nor in their times, &c. 

(Ess. Of Great Place.) 
(Compare Hen, V. iv. 1.) 

II savio fa della necessita virtii. {The wise man makes a virtue 
of necessity.) 

Are you content ... to make a virtue of necessity? 

{Ttv. G. Ver.\y.\.) 
All places that the eye of heaven visits 
Are to a wise man ports and happy havens. 
Teach thy necessity to reason thus. 
There is no virtue like necessity. {Rich. IT. i. 3.) 

Che sara sara,. {What ivill be, will be.) 
Let come what comes. {Ham. iv. 5.) 
Come what come may. {Macb. i. 3. j 
(Compare No. 1522.) 

Sol la clemenza a Dio s'aggualia. {Clemency alone is most like 
God.) 

Earthly power then doth show likest God's 
"When mercy seasons justice. {Mer. Ven. iv. i.) 

All precepts c(mcerning kings are comprehended in these remem- 
brances ; remember thou art a man ; remember thou art God's vicegerent. 
The one bridleth their power, the other their will. (Ess. Of Eminre.) 

Pensa di te e pel mi dirai. {Think of thyself, and then tell me.) 

Go to your bosom ; 
Knock there, and ask your heart what it doth know 
That's like my brother's fault ; if it confess 
A natural guiltiness such as is his. 
Let it not sound a thought upon your tongue 
Ai,'ainst mv brother's life. {Men. Mca. ii. 2.) 



526 APPENDIX C. 



1 



I primi fatti sono di quegli clie li commettoiio, i secoiidi, di chi 
non gli castiga. [The first faults are those which co7icern 
the j^ersons who commit them ; the second are those of the 
pei'sons tvho do not punish them.) 

Condemn the fault, and not tlie actor of it ? 

Why, every fault's condemned ere it be done : 

Mine were the very cipher of a function 

To fine the fault . . . aud let go by the actor. {M. M. ii. 2.) 

Lunga via, lunga bugia. {A long voyage, a long falsehood.) 

Travellers ne'er lie, 
Though fools at home condemn them. {Temp. iii. 3.) 

A mal iiso rompigli le gambe. {Of a had custojn break the legs.) 

A custom more honoured in the breach than the observance. 

{Ham. i. 1.) 

Spanish Proverbs in the Plays but not in the ' Promus.' 

De hambre poco vi morir, di mucho comer cien mil. {Of hunger 
I have seen few die ; of surfeits a hundred thousand.) 

They are as sick that surfeit with too much, as they that starve with 
nothing. {Mer. Ven, i. 2, and other places.) 

Humo y muger parlera echan el hombre de su casa fuere. 
{Smoke and a chattering wife will drive him out of his house.) 

O he's as tedious as ... a railing wife, a smoky house. 

(1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 

En consegas sas parades tienen orejas. {In councils the walls have 
ears.) 

No remedy, my lord, when walls are so wilful to hear without warn- 
ing. {Mid. N. D. v. 1.) 

Viene Dies a ver nos sin campanilla. {God visits us without 
\ringing'\ a hell.) 

The bell invites me : 
Hear it not Duncan, 'tis a knell 
That summons thee to heaven or to hell. {Much. ii. 3.) 

Reniego de gi-illos aunque sean de oro. (/ detest all fetters, 
though they he of gold.) 

(Translated in Promus, No. 475.) 



SPANISH PROVERBS. 527 

Las honras quanto ci'ecen mas hambro ponen. [As Jtonours 
grow they increase thirst.) 

To be thirsty after tottering honour. {Per. iii. 4.) 

Escritura es buena memoria. {Writhig is good memory.) 

Writing maketh the exact man. (Ess. Of Study.) 

The help of the memory is writing. . . . It is of great service in 
studies to bestow diligence in setting down commonplaces, &c. 

(Advt. L. V. 6.) 
From the table of my memory 
I'll wipe away all trivial, fond records, 
All saws of books, all forms, all pressures past. 
That youth -and observation copied there . . . 
My tables — meet it is I set it down. 
That one may smile, and smile, and be a villain ! {Ham. i. v.) 

I will make a brief of it in my note-book. {Mer, Wiv. i. 1 .) 

Set in a note-book, learned, and conned by rote. {Jul. C(es. iv. •^, !'7.) 

Un amor saca otro. {One love drives out another.) 

As one nail by strength drives out another, 

So the remembrance of a former love 

Is by a newer object quite forgotten. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 5.) 

De.sque naci Here y cacla dia nace porque. ( When I was born I 
cried, and every day shoivs tohy.) 

Lear. We came crying hither ; 

Thou know'st the first time that we smell the air 
We wawl and cry. I'll preach to thee : mark me. 

Qlo. Alack, alack the day ! 

Lear. When we are born, we cry that we are come 
To this great stage of fools. {Lear, iv. 6.) 

Palabras azucarades por mas son amax'gas. {Sitgared loords are 
often bitter.) 

Hide not thy poison with such sugared words. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 



528 APPENDIX D. 

APPENDIX D. 

The Retired Courtier. 

1. 

His golden locks hath Time to silver turnde 
O time too swift ! O swiftnes never ceasing ! 

His youth 'gainst Time and Age hath ever spurnd, 
But spurnd in vaine ; youth waneth by encreasing. 

Beauty, strength, youth, are flowers but fading seene, 

Duty, faith, love, are roots and ever greene. 

2. 

His helmet now shall make a hive for bees, 

And lover's sonets turns to holy psalmes. 
A man at armes jnust noio serve on his knees, 

And feed on i^'aiei's ' which are ages ahnes ; 
But though from court to cottage he depart. 
His saint is sure of his unspotted heart. 

3. 

And when he saddest sits in homely cell 

He'll teach his swain es this carol for a song : 

Blest be the hearts that wish my soveraigne well ! 
Curst be the soul that thinks her any wrong ! 

Goddes,^ alloxo this acjed man his right, 

To he your beadsman no%o, that 7vas your knight. 

(From Dowland's First Book of Songs, pub. IGOO, and 
reprinted for the Percy Society, 1844.) 

Mr. Collier remarks :— 

These lines certainly had some personal application, and read as if 
they had been written for Lord Burghley, when, in his old age, he with- 
drew from court ; excepting tliat the subject of them must have been a 
soldier, if we interpret the second stanza literally. (See respecting the 
retirement of Lord Burghley in 1591 , Hist, of Eng. Dramatic Foetry 
and the Stage, i. 288). It seems to have been occasioned by domestic 
affliction ; and during his melancholy Lord Burghley resided in some 
cottage near his splendid residence at Theobalds, until he was visited by 
the Queen, to induce him to return to court. 

' ' Praiers ' here, as frequently in Shakespeare and in most authors of 
the time, is to be read a dissyllable. — J. P. Collier. 

^ It does not appear what divinity is addressed ; probably the Queen, 
under the character of Minerva. -J. P. Collier. 



THE RETIKEI) COURTIER. 529 



Notes. 



Verse 1, 1. 1 The change of colour in hair by age has only been found 

noticed by Bacon (Nat. Hiftt. Cen. IX. 851) and in 
the Plays of Shakespeare. Silver hair : ' The silver 
livery of advised age ' (2 Hen. VI. v. 2, and Tit. And. 
iii. 1, 260). Silver beard: 2 H. IV. i. 43 ; Ren. V. 
iii. 1, 36 : Jul. Cir..s. iii. 1 ; Tr. Cr. i. 3, 295. 

„ 2 See Promiis, No. 422. 

The swift cour.«e of time. ( Tto. G. Ver. i. 3. ) 

„ „ The swift foot of time. {As F. L. iii. 2.) 

„ 3 He shall spurn fate. {Maeh. iii. 5.) 

„ 4 This loaning age. (Tarn. Sh. 2 Ind. 63, rep. ii. 1, .394.) 

I care not to wax great by others waning. 

(2 Hen. VI. iv. 10, and Sonnet cxxvi.) 

,, 6 See Promus, No. 805. 

„ „ The gardens of love, wherein he now playeth himself, 

are fresh to-day and fading to-morro^^'. 

(Gesta Gray. Hermit's sp. 1594.) 

„ „ You were as flowers now withered . . . 

„ „ These flowers are like the pleasures of the world. 

{Cymb. iv. 4.) 

„ „ Beauty, strength, youth. (See Promus, No. 1369.) 

„ G Roots. The good aflectiou and friendship . . . be- 

tweeen us . . . had a further root than ordinary 
acquaintance. (Let. to Mr. It. Cecil, 1506.) 

V^erse 2, 1. 2 All things tliat we ordained festival 

Turn from their office to black funeral ; 
Our instruments to melancholy bells, . , . 
Our solemn hymns to .sullen dirges change. 

(E. Jul. iv. 5.) 
„ 3 & 4 Promus, No. 510. 

,, ,, Thy blessed youth 

Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms 
Of palsied eld. (3f. M. iii. \.) 

„ „ Age's alms. 

„ G No loving token to his majesty ? 

Yes, my good lord : a pure unspotted heart. 

(1 Hen. VI. v. 4.) 

A heart unspotted, (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 

Saints, fair dear, Sec. (Pom. Jul. i. 5, 101-105; and 
ii. 2, 54. and 61 in old edition?;.) 
M M 



530 APPENDIX D. 

Verse 3, 1. 1 Myself for quiet . . . am retired to Gray's Inu ; for 

when my chief friends were gone so far off it was 
time for me to go to a cell. 

{Let. to Sir F. Cottington, 1622.) 

„ „ I am master of a full poor cell. {Temp. i. 2.) 

„ „ This cell 's my court. (76. v. 1.) 

„ „ Sitting sadly. {Cymh. v. 2, 161.) 

„ „ _ _ Sitting, 

His arms in this sad knot. {Temp. \. 2.) 

„ 3 And as my duty springs, so perish they 

That grudge one thought against your majesty ! 

{} Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
„ „ If ever I were traitor, 

My name be blotted from the book of life. 

{R. II. i. 3.) 
(Frequent instances.) 

„ „ Curst be the heart. {Tit. Ami iv. 1, 74.) 

„ ,, O cursed be the hand. . . . Cursed be the heart . . . . 

Cursed the blood. {R. III. i. 2.) 
„ 5 & 6 See Promus, No. 510. 

„ 5 Our aged father's right. {Lear, iv. 5.) 

„ „ O thou, the youthful author of my blood, 

Whose youthful spirit, in me regenerate, 
Doth ivith a ttvo-fold vigour lift me up. . . . 
Add proof unto mine armour zvith thy jjrayers. 

{R. II. i. 3.) 

„ 6 For the continuance whereof (your virtues) in the pro- 

longing of your days, 1 will still be your beadsman. 
{Let. to Lord Burghley, 1597.) 

„ „ Commend thy grievance to my holy prayers. 

For I will be thy beadsman. (7V. G. Ver. i. 1.) 



8lMILi':S AND METArnOHS. 



531 



APPENDIX E. 

Similes and Metaphors in the 'Promus'and also in the Plays. 

These do not include all the Metajjhors dei-ived from the Bible 
texts, from the Proverhs, English, French, Italian, and Spanish, and 
from the Latin adages of Erasmus, which are noted in the Promus. 



Men compared 


to ravens and doves, Sn:. Nc 


..41,541 


Conscience 


>) 


a Avitness 


5l\ 


Virtue 


»i 


a gem 


G3 


Friendship 


)) 


a yoke 


73 


Innovation 


» 


a medicine 


74 


Death 


3' 


a dog pursuing 


79 


Profound thought 


>) 


poisonous mineral 


81 


Harmony in mind, kc. 


>> 


harmony in music 


8(5 


Virtue 


!) 


a jewel set without foil 


80 


Empty promises 


J> 


selling smoke 


93 


Progress 


t> 


a crah or snail 


138 


Violent measures 


)> 


a bone ill set 


14(; 


The current of riglit, 


ff 


water going down to the 




majesty, &c. 




sea 


178 


Sharp remarks 


>} 


an arrow or clout shot oft' 


190 


The mind 


J} 


an instrument to he tuned 


355 


Men's treatment of 








each other 


n 


children with dolls 


356 


Men whose fortune is 


V 


builders, artificers, carv- 




of their own maldng 




ers 


357 


Conduct of rich to poor 


jj 


serpent devouring other ser- 








pents, or whales other fishes 


362 


Calculating and con- 








sidering 


>» 


numbering and weighing 


399 


Youths 


)> 


maskers or masqueraders 


404 


Life 


)j 


a shfidow 


407 


Great men 


,, 


great rivers 


412 


\\'ords 


,, 


wind, smoke, vapour 


419 


Judgment on a man's 








actions 


t) 


his glass 


420 


A statesman 


>> 


a pilot 


431 


A mischief-maker 


>> 


a sower of thorns 


433 


A sterling character 


>) 


current coin 


461, 635 


A man upheld by favour 


)> 


a swimmer buoyed up on corks 


•174, 877 


Sovereignty, kc. 


f> 


fetters, manacles, yoke 


475 


Hypocrisy 


>i 


sham gold 


477 


Middle age 


'> 


a Michaelmas spring 


627 


Actions 


j> 


ways, paths^ &c. 


532 


A good servant or wife 


!t 


a piece of wood shaped 


549 


A fastidious person 


V 


a luickster 


5()0 



532 



APPENDIX E. 



A man's customs compared to moulds No 


. 570 


Sharp words from 








sweet lips, &c. 


)> 


vinegar of wine 


571 


Faithless allies, &c. 


,, 


festered members, joints, &c. 


589 


An ass's trot and a 








fire of straw 


V 


dullness and violent passion 


59G 


The body 


>} 


the soul's house or palace 


625 


Diplomacy, &c. 


>) 


card-playing 


641 


Vain desires, &c. 


>> 


moonshine 


648 


Success 


V 


a harvest 


650 


A suhject of dispute 


V 


a bone thrown to dogs 


654 


A lover 


» 


a tame falcon 


658 


Anxiety, &c. 


,, 


a tight shoe 


664 


A malicious flatterer 


!f 


a dog that fawns and bites 


668 


Great attempts hy a 








puny person 


V 


a child in Hercules' buskin 


683 


Vain attempts to 


!) 


helping the sun with lan- 




make good hetter 




terns 


688 


Officious fellows 


)) 


fly-flappers 


690 


A full mind 


j; 


a fountain or spring 


698 


An empty mind 


V 


ajar 


698 


A swift runner 


„ 


Mercury 


709 


To mark with ap- 








proval 


>> 


challdng up 


710 


Youth leaving- home, 








&c. 


ji 


birds leaving the nest 


713 


An ostentatious or 








vain person 


)» 


a ship sailing into harbour 


715 


Lofty speech 


it 


the style of the gods 


716 


Things done with effort 


>} 


using sails and oars 


718 


Fixing the eye or the 








mind 


>> 


weighing anchor 


718a 


To act at the fitting 








moment 


») 


keeping stroke 


718i 


Disclosing or stirring 








up a man's wit 


)i 


raising the curtain 


720 


Judging of what the 








man will be hy 


)> 


judging the corn from the 




the child 




straw 


721 


Blunt wit 


>> 


a leaden sword 


725 


Man 




gilded clay, earthenware pot 


727 


A man of no worth 


)' 


a cipher 


729 


Mean and worthless 








things 


r 


dregs 


730 


Empty words 


>i 


a flash in the pan 


731 


A man betrayed 


»j 


one bought and sold 


735 


A man called to ac- 








count for his deedf^ 




one malvino; an audil 


737 



SIMILES AND METAPHORS. 



533 



Common danger compar( 


id to being in the same ship N 


o. 740 


Danger between sen- 


,, 


being between hammer and 




tence and power 




anvil 


741 


The turning-point 


,, 


a hinge 


742 


To be in the midst of 




being in the arms of the 




troubles 




waves 


743 


A stay-at-home 


)) 


a house-dove 


747« 


Totalse in or circum- 








vent 


>! 


use baits and hooks, &c. 


760 


A lofty mind 


>) 


an eagle in the clouds 


778 


Weak arguments 


f} 


a rope of sand 


802 


Favours harshly be- 








stowed 


» 


gritty bread 


805 


Encouraging sedition 








&c. 


)' 


sowing troubles 


809 


Vain labour 


)> 


plowing the winds 


812 


Changeable persons 




the chameleon and to Proteus 


. 819 


A woman's tongue 


,, 


an Amazon's sting 


821a 


Fleeting joys 


t> 


the pyrausta 


826 


Joyful alacrity 


>' 


a bridegroom 


880 


Fleeting pleasures 


,, 


Adonis' gardens 


832 


Extirpating an an- 








cient family, &c. 


)) 


removing an old tree 


835 


Fretting with anger 


» 


biting the bridle 


838 


Getting to the bot- 








tom of a mischief 


)) 


probing the ulcer, &c. 


839 


Sharpening one's wits 


!> 


feeding on mustard 


840 


A temper easily im- 








pressed 


)) 


wax 


860 


Busy and trouble- 








some persons 


,, 


flies 


865 


Things ripe and sweet 


») 


a mulberry 


869 


The eye 


n 


the gate of love 


1137 


The ear 


f> 


the gate of the understanding 


11. •!7 


Misfortunes in old age 


V 


the withering of leaves 


1156 


Inconclusive speech 


>i 


raw sillf, sand 


1162 


Speech of weight 


}f 


a vessel that cannot come 




but ill applied 




near land 


1163 


Speech too grand for 


») 


shooting too high to hit the 




the occasion 




mark 


1164 


Sleep 


>) 


an image of death 


1204 


Youth 


>) 


unfledged birds 


1217, 1 


Hope 


» 


an antidote 


1280« 


Hope 


r 


a waking man's dream 


1283 


Delusive impressions 


'> 


reflections in water 


1294 


IVrsons in trouble 








wlio will not take 








advice 


)! 


a sick man 


1294 



534 



APPENDIX E. 



Pearls tefore s%vine, &c. 

Fire tries men's work 

Slippery tricks ... 

Wealth the baggage of virtue 

To cure sick ears 

Suspicion inflames 

Enamelled manners 

A comedian (of a good speaker) 

A straw (for a trifle) . 

Death dissolves all things 

A quavering tongue 

Contrary colours 

Man's life — God's candle 

Buy truth .... 

Goads, nails, and thorns in words 

The autumn of beauty 

The tender stuff of honour . 

To drink of one water 

Spiral lines (craft) 

Thoughts gliding into the mind 

The glass of a man's doings 

A Michaelmas spring 

Harvest ears (of a busy man) 

To smell of the lamp (of study) 

To lean on a staff of reed . 

To bite the bridle . 

To patch up excuses 

The whetstone of wit 

To outleap one's strength 

To keep ground (of speech) 

To light well 

To dig, delve, to the bottom of a subject 

To cure the ears . 

Bowling, dancing, diving, fencing, rope-tricki 

Pastimes, games of liazard, &c 

Losses and winnings 

Fire elemental, ethereal 

Spring shoots . 

( 'orselet of love . 

Avenues .... 

To shuffle .... 

To drench 

To potion .... 

To infect ... 

Haggard (for a wild person). 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



535 



APPENDIX F. 

Single avords, Latin, Greek, and Spanish, in the * Promus.' 





No. 




No. 


Aquexar (Sp. afilict, fatigue] 


86 


'^Kuiixaxfiv . 


78y 


Oslracisme . 


91 


Areopagita 


816 


Oram LIS .... 


94 


IleptrptjLi/xa . 


883rt 


Romaniscult 


37G 


Oentones .... 


835 


Real (Sp.) 


461 


LychnoLii . 


843 


Myosobse 


690 


Amuestia 


849 


AbeXfjjiCetv 


691 


Epiphillides . 


900 


Lacoiiisnius . 


706 


Rome .... 


1200 


Numerus .... 


729 


Albada 


1206 


OvKovpns 


747 


Natura .... 


1263 


Extripode 


76;} 


Barajar (tip.) 


1464 



APPENDIX G. 



List of Althors and Works. 

The process of revising the following catalogue of works moves the 
writer to eufoi'ce, by a few words, the remarks made in the Intro- 
ductory Chapter (p. 81) on the probability that these lists may 
contain some errors and more omi.ssions in the notes of Eaconian 
ex])ressions, (fee. It was by no means anticipated that so few 
allusions to the subject of Bacon's notes would be met with in 
the svorks of other authors ; and it appears strangei' still that 
writers such as Heywood, Beaumont and Fletcher, Shiiley, Jonson, 
&c., should, if they adopted any of Bacon's turns of expression, 
use them so rarely as would appear to be the case, if we may 
judge from the following tables. Such considerations have led to 
a second perusal of many of the more important works, and Ben 
Jonson's plays have been carefully studied, but hardly any further 
results have been obtained than at the first reading. Whatever 
small turns of expi'ession may have been overlooked, it seems 
certain that nowhere, excepting in Shakespeare, can we find either 
the quotations which Bacon uses, or his manner of using quota- 
tions. Neither can we elsewhere discover the highly antithetical 
ideas which are so characleristic of Bacon's writings, and t>f which 



i36 



APPENDIX G, 



tliei'e are upwards of eighty examples in the Promus, and innu- 
merable instances in the Plays. 

Had time and strength permitted, the present writer would 
have been glad to go through the whole of the works once more, 
now that a more intimate acquaintance with the Promus notes 
has rendered it comparatively easy to recognise at a glance any 
phrase or passage which resembles them. But this desire cannot 
now be fulfilled; and should any feel disposed to judge severely of 
the omissions or inaccuracies which may be discovered in the 
following tables, or indeed in any part of this book, it is hoped 
that they will try to realise the difficulty which was, in the first 
instance, found, of putting a meaning to the entries, and also the 
effort of memory required in order to keep the whole of those 
entries befoie the mind's eye, so as to be able to distinguish them 
even in a completely different setting. 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c., 

sin i ar to any of the 

tvomus entries 


Poems in ' England's Par- 


Achelly Thomas. 




nassus ' 


[17'i4. 




Hymn to the Naiads, &c. 


Akenside, Dr., 1721- 




Songs, &c. 


Allisou, Richard. 




The Anatomy of Baseness . 


Andrews, John ; As- 
cham, Roger, 1515- 
1568. 




A Nest of Ninnies, 1608 . 


Armin, Robert. 




Poems .... 


Audelay, J. Early in 
the 15th century. 




The Assault of God's Fort, 


Awday, John. 




, after 1553 






The Temptation : Eccle- 


Bale, John, Bishop of 




sia^^tical Comedy 


Ossory, 1400-1563. 




The Laws of Moses, Na- 


j^ 




ture, and Christ 




1 


The Comedy of John the 


3J 




Baptist 






The Promises of (4od 


^, 




The Ballad of N. Balthorp, 
1558 


Balthorp, N. 




Anna Bullen, 1632 . 


Banks, Jolin, n. 1700. 




The Unhappy Favourite 


U 




(Essex) 






Lady Jane Gray 


J) 




The'lsland Queens, 1684 . 


JJ 




The Rival Kings, 1677 






Destruction of Troy . 


J J 




( 'yrus the Great 






Moralilios 


Uarhour, John, l.'JKi- 
1306. 





LIST Oi<" AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



537 







Notes of Exprossious, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 

Promus entries 


The Cytezeu and the Up- 


Barclav, Alexander 




loudyshmaa 


? 15'22. 




The Shyppe of Folys 


1476-1552. 




A Remembrance of English 


Barnfield, Richard. 




Poets 






Poems in ' England's Heli- 


n 




con ' (pub. 1600) 






Lady Pecunia, 1598 . 


ri 




Poems in Divers Humours 


»j 




Combat between Con- 


ij 




science and Covet ousness 






Complaint of Poetry 


7> 




A Mirror for Mothers and 






Maidens 


J) 




The Affectionate Shepherd 


)' 




Lady Bessy (Elizabeth of 


» 




York), 1484 






Ram Alley, 1611 . 


Barry, Ludowick. 




The Fair of the French 


Bartholomew, J. 




Monarchy 






Sword and Buckler . 


Bas, William, 




Poems in ' England's Par- 


Bastard, Thomas, died 




nassus ' 


1618. 




The Triumph of Love 


Beaumont, John, 
1586-1616; and 
Fletcher, 1576-1625 




The Elder Brother . 


>> 


' Well,' ' Good- 
day,' ' Good- 
morrow,' ii. 3. 


llie Knight of the Burning 


}> 


'Good-night," iii. 


Pestle 




1, and Epil. 


The Scornful Ladv, after 


» 


From the purpose, 


1610 




i. 1 ; Amen, i. 
2; Good lodg- 
ing, ii.l; 'Good- 
night,' ' Lord, 
sir.' 


The VVild-Goose Chase 


jt 


' Well,' V. 2; 'You 
have hit it,'iii.]. 


The Spanish Curate, 1047 


f> 


'Is't possible ?'iv.5. 


Wit without Money 


r> 


' Good-morrow,' v. 
rep. 1 


Phila.ster, 1620 


5> 




Cupid's Revenge, 1615 


» 


-' Good-morrow,' 
iv, 1. 


Thierry and Theodoret 


ff 




The Maids' Tragedv . 


yf 




Tbe Bloody Brother, I6.:j!). 


>t 




Beggar's liush, 1661 


t> 


■'Good even,'' iii. 1. 


(printed) 




1 



538 



APPENDIX G. 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 

Fromiis entries 


A King aud No King, 1619 


Beaumont and Fletcher 


' Well ' 


The Humorous Lieutenant, 


>> 


' Is't possible ? ' 


1717 






The Masque of the Inner 


Beaumont, John. 




Temple 






A Brief Confutation 


Becks, Edmund. 




Songs .... 


Bennet, John. 




Poems in the ' Paradise of 


Bew, M. 




Dainty Devices ' . 






Services and Death of 


Birch, W. 




Strangv^ize, 1562 






Mirror for Magistrates, 


Blennerhasset. 




part ii. 






Poems in ' England's Heli- 


Bolton, Edmund, fl. 




con ' 


1624. 




Hypercritica, 1610-1617 . 


,, 




The Lark and her Family, 


Bour (or Boucher) 




1577. 


Arthur. 




Achilles, 1700 


Boyer. 




Paraphrase of Seven Peni- 


Brampton, Thomas. 




tential Psalms 






The Shyp of Folys, 1500 . 


Brandt, Sebastian, 
1458-1520. 




Poems in ' England's Heli- 


Breton, Nicholas, 




con.' 


temp. Elizabeth. 




The Passion of a Discon- 


^j 




tented Mind (or q. by 






Southwell) 






Lingua .... 


Brewer, Antony, 
temp. Charles I. 




Against Filthy Writing 


Brice, Thomas. 




(poem) 






' liomeus and Juliet : ' a 


Brooke, Arthur. 




Poem, 1562 






The Grhost of Richard III. 


Brooke, Christopher, 
died 1627. 




lu-logues .... 


jj 




Epithalamium . 


)> 




Elegy on Prince of Wales, 


}> 




and nine other poems 






Rosiua .... 


Brooke, Mrs. F. 




Virginia, 1756 . 


!> 




Marian .... 


J* 




Siege of Sinope, J781 


» 




The late Lancashire Witches 


Broome, R., died 1652 




The Antipodes 


') 




The Asparagus Garden 


f) 




The Jovial Crew 


)) 




Barbarossa 


Brown, J. 




Athestan 


J, 




The Cure of Soul 


)> 





LIST OF AUTHOES AND WORKS. 



-339 



Name of Work 



Brittania's Pastoral . 

The Rehearsal, 1605 

Woman's a Riddle . 
Songs of Sundrv Natures, 

1589-1600 
Lyrics, Canzonets, &c. 

Art of English Poetry 
Persuasions to Love 

Lips and Eyes . 
Coelum Britannica . 
A Prayer to the Wind 
Disdain . 
Numerous poems 
The Marriage Night 

The "Wonder . 

The Stolen Heiress . 

The Beaux Duel 

A Bold Stroke . 

Eight Poems, Eclogues, &c 

The Perjured Husband 



The Platonic Lady . 
The Man's Bewitched 
The Busvbodv . 
The Marplot " . 
Poems in Eng. Parnassus 

All Fools, 1 605 
Ofesar and Pompey . 
Bussy D'Aiubois, 
May Day, 1611 

Widows' Tears, 1612 
Byron's Tragedy 
Byi-on's Conspiracy . 
Shadow of Night 
A Humorous Day's Mirth 
Tlie Gentleman Usher 
Blind Beggarof Alexandria 
The Romaunt of the Rose 
(begun in French b} 
W. de Lorris; finished 
by John Clossinell) 
Troilus and Crescide, in 
Five Bokes 



Name of Author 



Browne, William, 

1690-1645. 
Buckingham, G., Duke 

of, 1627-1688. 
Bullock, Christopher. 
Byrd,W., 1540-1623. 

Campion, Thomas, 
fl. 1604. 

Carew, Thomas, 1589- 
1639. 



Carey, Lucius, Yisct. 
Falkland. 



Carrol] (see Centlivres), 
1680-1723. Cent- 
livres, Susanna. 



Chapman, George, 
1559-1634. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 
Promus entries 



Chaucer, 1328-1400. 



' Good morrow,' i. 

1, ii. 1 ; ' Believe 

it,' ii. 1. 
* Morrow,' i. 1 . 



540 



APPENDIX G. 



Name of Work 



The Legend of Good Women 

The Court of Love . 

Annelida and False Arcite 

The Aasemhly of Fools 

The Complaint of the Black 
Duchess 

The Cuckoo and the Night- 
ingale 

The Flower and the Leafe 

The House of Fame . 

Numerous ballads, &c. 

The Canterbury Tales 

Good Counsel . 

Translation of the Romance 
of Lawnfal, 1558 

Hoffman, or a Revenge for 
a Father, 1602 

Kind Heart's Dream (be- 
fore 1603) 

Blind Beggar of Bethnal 
Green 

Patient Grissell 

Robin Hood. — Death of 
Robert Earl of Hunt- 
ingdon 

Tragedy of Shore's Wife . 

A Wished Reformation 
Churchyard's Chips . 
Churchyard's Choice 
A Rode into Scotland 
Sir Simon Burlie's Tragedy 
The Unhappy Man's Life 
Churchyard's Dream 
The Friar's Tale 
Edinburgh Oastle — poem 
The Queen received into 

Bristowe 
The Misery of Flanders . 
The Calamity of France . 
The Misfortune of Portugal 
The Unquietness of Ireland 
The Troubles of Scotland . 
The Blessed State of Eng- 
land 
Churchyard's Charge (nine 

poems) 
Farewell to Court, 1557 . 
Tlie Double Gallant . 



Name of Aiitbor 



Chaucer, 1328-1400. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations. &c. 

similar to any of the 
Promus entries 



Chestre, Thomas. 

Chettle.Henrv, 1563- 
160 (?) 



Chettle and Day. 

Chettle, Decker, and 

Haughton. 
Chettle and Munday. 



Churchyard, Thomas, 
1520-1604. 



Cibber, Cnllcv, 1671- 
1757. 



' Amen,' ii. 1. 



' Golden Slumber,' 
1. 1 (song). 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



541 



Name of Work 



Woman's Wit . 

She Would and She Would 

Not. my,; 

Perolla and Izadore . 

The Schoolboy 

The Careless Husbaud 

Coujical Lovers 

The Rival Fools 

Love Makes a Man, 1701 

The Rival Queens 

Xerxes, 1609 . 

Love in a Riddle 

Love's Last Shift, 1702 

The Provoked Husband 

The Lady's Last Stake 

Venus and Adonis, masque 

Arsinoe . 

The Mourning Bride 

The Double Dealer . 
The Old Bachelor . 
The Way of the World 
Love for Love . 
The Judgment of Paris 
Semele 

Steps to the Temple 

Delights of the' Muses 

Sacred poems . 

Love at First Sight . 

Thii'teen Psalms, &c. 

Love's Fort of Conscience, 
1G37. 

The Destruction of Jerusa- 
lem. 

Thyestes . 

Juliana 

The Ambitious Statesman 

Charles YIII. . 

The Married Beau . 

The Country 'Wit . 

Sir Courtly Nice 

Andromache 

City Politics . 

Regulus . 

Caligula . 

Green's Tutoque, 1599 

The Guardian . 



Xame of Author 



Cibber, Colley, 1671- 
1757. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of tbe 
Promus entries 



'In a good lime. 



Clayton, Thomas. 
Congreve, R., 1672- 
1729, 



Constable, H., fl. 16th 

century. 
Crashaw, Richard, 

b. 1605, d. 1650. 



Crawfurd, D. 
Croke, John. 
Crouch, Humphrey. 

Crowne, John, died 
1704. 



Cooke. 

Cowley, Abraham, 
1618-1667. 



R^allv. 



542 



APPENDIX G. 



Name of Work 



Poems, Epistles, Anacreon- 
tics, &c. 

Six Ballads with Burdens, 
1590 

Maroccus Extaticus, 1595. 

Poems in ' England's Par- 
nassus ' 

Defence of Rhyme, (fee. 

Fifty-live Sonne ta, Delia 

Eleven Panegyrics 

Musophilus 

Tbetys' Festival 

Hymen's Triumph 

Albovine, 1629 

The Just ItaUan 

The Triumph of Prince 
D'Amour 

The Cruel Brother . 

The Temple of Love 

Platonic Lovers 

Gondibert. 

The Siege of Rhodes (two 
parts) 

The Man's the Master 

Circe .... 

A New Trick to cheat the 
Devil 

The City Nightcap . 

Poems in ' England's Par- 
nassus ' 

Orchestra .... 

Nosce Teipsum, 1599 

Twenty-six Hyms to As- 
treaj 1599 



Forty Minor Poems, 1599 

and later 
Forty-eight Epigrams 
Fifty-six Psalms 
Miscellaneous Poems 
Rea.son's Academy . 
Discourse of Ireland. 
Discourse of Law and 

Lawyers, with Appendix 

of Cases 
Questions as to Imposition, 

Tonnage, &c. 
State Papers, Ireland 



Name of Author 



Cowlev, Abraham, 

1618-1667. 
Cox, Bishop of Ely, 

1500-1581. 
Dando, John. 
Daniell, Saml., 1562- 

1619 



Davenant, Sir 
1605-1668. 



W. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 
Promui entries 



Davenport, Robert. 



Davies, Sir John, 
1569-1626. 



' Nosce teipsum.' 
' Early cheerful 

mounting larke, 
Light's gentle 

usher, morning's 

clerke.' 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



543 



Name of Work 



Name ol' Author 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of t he 
Promun eutiies 



Speeches in Ireland . 

Chaye at York . 
Antiquarian E.ssays . 

Poems ] about one 

Sonnets [ hundred 

Eclogues, &c. ) and forty. 
Poetical Rhapsody, 1602 

The Parliament of Bees . 

Poems in ' England's Par- 
nassus ' 

The Seven Deadly Sin^ of 
London, 1606 

Old Fort un at us . 

Honest Whore (two parts), 
1604-1608 

Satiromastix 

The Witch of Edmonton, 
161^2 

The Execution of BaUard, 
1586 

Poems, Epistles, Transla- 
tion 

Riiialdo and Armida 

Liberty Asserted 

Iphigenia .... 

The Lover's Luck 

Thirty-eight Poems . 

Simdry Poems . 

Book of Songs . 
England's Heroical Epis- 
tles 
Polyolbion 
Nymphidia 

The Battle of Agiufourt 
Valentine . 
The Barons' AVars 
The Heart 
Ideas (sonnets). 
To Apollo 
The Owl . 
To Cupid . 
The Man in the Moon 
To Himself and his Harp 
Pastorals and Eclogues 
Numerous Odes 
Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus ' 
Do. in 'Eiipland's Helicon' 



Da vies, Sir John, 
1569-1626. 



Da%-ison, Francis. 



Davison, ? John or 
Walter. 
Day, John, 1522-1584, 
Decker, or Dekkar, 
Thomas, ? 1638 



Ford and Rowley, b. 

1586,d. 1662 
Deloney, Thomas, 

Denham, Sir John, 

1615-1686. 
Dennis J., 1657-1734. 



Dilke, Thomas . 
Donne, John, D.D., 

1573-1631. 
Dorset, Earl of, 1527- 

1608. 
Dowland, 1562-1615 
Drayton, Michael, 

1563-1631. 



'Good morrow,' i. 1 



'Theoockjthelarl, 



544 



4PPENDIX G. 






Name of Work 



The Harmony of the 

Church 
Nineteen Sph-itual Songs 
Urania 

Flowers of Sion 
Sonnets (parts 1 and 2) 
Poems 
Amboyna . 
Love Triumphant 
(Edipus, 1682 . 
Mariage a la Mode . 
The Assignation 
Amphitryon 
Aureng-Zehe . 
The Kind Keeper 
The Wild Gallant, 1684 



The Rival Ladies 

The Fall of Man, 1692 . 

The Spanish Friar . 

iVlbion and Albanius 
Cleomenes 

All for Love, 1678, ' writ- 
ten in Shakespeare's stile. 



Troilus and Oressida, or 

Truth Too Late, 1695 
The Indian Emperor, 1709 
Tyrannic Love . 
An Evening's Love 
The Duke of Guise 
Don Sebastian . 
Poems 

Don Quixote . 



Name of Author 



Drayton, Michael, 
1563-1631. 

W. Drummond, ] 585- 
1649. 



Dryden J., 1631-1700 
Dryden (and Lee) 



'Morrow,' i.l,iii.l 
'Goodnight,'! v. 6. 



'Morrow,' 'Good 
night,' ' What's 
the matter ? ' 



'0 horror, horror!' 
iv. 

Nothing. 

' That,' i. ; ' osten- 
tation,' 'cure for 
a distempered mind,' ' count thy gains,' 
'shadows,' 'portents,' 'omens,' 'ruling 
fate,' ii. ; ' ripe fruit falls,' ' innocence,' 
' satiety in love, iii. ; ' streams meeting," 
' bridegroom's life,' ' What else? ' ' O ye 
gods,' ' well,' ' my reason,' ' shoe pinches," 
' poet's feign,' iv. ; ' believe me,' ' medi- 
cine to the mind,' ' ill news displeasing,' 
' well,' ' griefs well endured,' ' I have,' 
' shipwrecked,' v. ; ' What else ? " O hor- 
ror,' 'life brief,' 'Heaven be praised,' 
' Is it come to this ? ' ' ceremony for 
strangers,' &c. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 
Promvs entries 



Dryden (and Lee) 



Dunbar, W., 1460- 

? 1620. 
D'Urfey, Thos., 1630- 

1723. 



' Good even,' ii. ]. 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



5-io 



Kavne o£ Work 



The Banditti . 
Love for Money 
Poems in * England's Heli- 
con ' 
The Praise of Nothing 
Songs . . . . 

Poems in ' Paradise of 

Dainty Devices ' 
Damon and Pythias . 
Paradise of Dainty Devices 
The Pangs and Fits of Love 
The Lamentation of Folly, 

1661 
Twenty-one Poems . 

Ten Poems 

The Fair Example, 1706 . 



Prunella . . . . 
She Would if She Could . 

Love in a Tub . 
The Man of Mode . 
Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus' 
Translations from the 

Classics, 1600 
The History of Lord 

Mayor's Pageants 
The Sacrifice, tr. 1686 
To Love for Love's Sake 

(translation from the 

Spanish of Mendoza) 
Pastor Fido (translation 

from Guarini), 1647 
English madrigals, 1599 
The Recruiting Officer 

Love and a Bottle . 
The Beaux Stratagem 

The Twin Rivals 
The Inconstant, 1703 
The Constant Ct)uple 
Songs in presence of Gen 

Monk 
Richard Ferris and His 

Travels to Bristol 



Name of Author 



D'Urfey, 1630-1723. 

f> 
Dyer, Sir E., born 
1540. 

>) 
East, Michael, 16th 

century. 
Edwardes, M., 1523- 

1566. 
Edwards, Richard. 

Elderton, W. 



Essex, Earl of, Robt. 

1567-1601. 
Essex, Earl of, Walter, 

? 1676. 
Estcourt, Richard, 
1 J68-1713. 



Etherege, G., 1636- 
1677. 



Fairfax, E., ? 1632. 



Fairholt, Fred., 17th 

century. 
Fane, Sir F. 
Fanshaw, Sir R., 

1608-1666. 



Farmer. 

Farquhar, G., 1671 
1707. 



Farrar, Richard, 17th 

century. 
Ferris, R. 



N N 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotatious, &o., 

similar to any of the 
Piomus entries 



' Is't possible P'i.l, 
rep. * Good mor- 
row,' v. 1. 



'Good-night,' i. 1 ; 
' Good-nioiTow.' ii 



546 



APPENDIX G. 



Name of Work 



A Woman is a Weather- 
cock, 1612 

Amends for Ladies (before 
1618) 

Poems in ' England's Par- 
nassus ' 

Love's Dominion 

Lycia and other Love Poems 

Richard III. . 

Christ's Victory in Heaven 
„ Triumph over Earth 
„ „ „ Death 

„ „ alter „ 

Rollo Duke of Normandy 
(winter 1646) 

Monsieur Thomas 

Demetrius and Enanthe . 



The Faithful Shepherdess 
The False „ 

Love's Pilgrimage 
Ponduca . . . . 
Wit without Meaning 
Rule a Wife and Have a 

Wife, 1640. 
The Night-walker, 1640 . 
The Maid's Tragedy, 1619 
The Woman Hater, 1607 . 

The Coronation 
The Martial Maid . 

The Purple Island . 

Choruses in the ']\fisfor- 

tunes of Arthur ' 
Songs — 

The Sun's Darling 

Lover's Melancholy 

Lady's Trial . 

Love's Sacrifice 

Perkin Warbeck . 

'Tis Pity She's a Wliore 

The Fancies . 

The Broken Heart 
Honor Triumphant (tract), 

1606. 
A Line of Life, 1620 



Name of Author 



Field, N., 1641. 



Fitz Jeffi-ey, Ch. 

16th century. 
Flecknoe, Richard, 

died 1678. 
Fletcher, Giles, LL.D. 



Fletcher, John, 1576- 
1625 



(See Beaumont and F.) 
Fletcher, Phineas, 

1584-1650. 
Flower, Francis 



Ford, John, 1586- 
1640. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 
P/omus entries 



Good-morrow, 
i. 1, rep. 



'Believe it,' iii. 1. 

'Good-night, devil, 

rep. V. 4. 
* Believe it,' iii. 2 ; 

' You have hit 

it,' iii. 1. 



' Good-morrow,' 
iv. 1. 



' Is't possible ?'i.2; 
' AH one,' i. 3. 

' Good-morrow,' v, 
1. 



(See Appendix H.) 



LIST OF AUTHOES AND WORKS. 



0-17 







Notes of Expression;?, 


Name of Work. 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c., 

simiLir to any of the 

Pronius entries 


The Rewards of Virtue 


Fountain, John. 




Poems in ' England's Par- 


Fraunce, Ab., early 




nassus ' 


16th century. 




Certain Psalms 


M 




The Anatomy of a Lover . 


Gascoigne, John, died 


Works first printed 




1577. 


in 1587. 


The Arraignment of a Lover 


)7 




The Passions of a Lover . 


JJ 




The Lullaby of a Lover . 


)> 




The Recantation of a Lover 


9} 




The Praise of Lady Sands 


i} 




„ Grey 


n 




,, Author's Mistress 


>} 


/The terms 'Good- 
night ' and 
' Good-morrow ' 


Gascoigue's Good-x 




are not used as 


morrow ( Pub. 




) salutations in 


Gascoigue's Good- f 1^87 
night 


» 


I Gascoigue's 




works, although 






they appear as 






the titles of thc^e 
\ pieces. 






De Profundis . 


}) 




Memories .... 


)> 




Capt. Bourchier 


» 




Device of a Masque . 


J) 




Dan Bartholomew 


if 




The Fruits of War . 


?j 




The Supposes (Comedy) . 


SJ 




Jocusta (Tragedy) . 


» 




Eighteen Poems (Herbs) . 


}> 




Fourteen „ (Weeds) . 


1! 




Poems (Flowers) 


J) 




The Fable of Fernando 


>y 




Jeronomi 






The Complaint of Philomine 


» 




The Steel Glass 


» 




The Princely Pleasures of 


)? 




Kenilworth Castle 






Poems 


Garth, Sir Samuel, 
1660-1718. 




Witches and Witchcrafts, 


Giffard, George. 




1593 






Forty-eight Poems, 1580 . 


Gifford, Humphrey. 




Wit in a Constable 


Glapthorn, Henry. 




News from the Levane 


Glenham, Ed. 




Seas, 1594 






Life and Marlyrdom of 


Gloucester, Roljevt of. 




Thomas Becket. 12tli 






century 







548 



APPENDIX G. 



Name of Woi-k 



Sundry Poems . 

Irene, or the Fair Greek, 

1708 
School of Abuse 

The Delectable History of 

Forbunus, q. 
Metrical Romances . 

Heroic Love, 1698 . 

The Spleen, and other 
poems 

Poems in ' England's Heli- 
con 

Pandosta .... 



Mirror of INIodesty . 
Looking-Glass for London, 
1594 

Orlando Furioso 
History of Friar Bacon, 
1694 

The Pillar of Wakefield, 

1600 
Mamillia, 1583 
Farewell to Folly 
Folly and Love 
Perimides 

A Quip for a Courtier 
James IV. 
Alfonso, King of Arragon 
A Maiden's Dreame, 1691 
Looking-Glass for England 

AUaham . . . . 

Mustapha 

A Treatise of Humane 

Learning (poem) 
Poems (all pub. 163.3) 
Fame and Honour . 
Treaty of Wars 

,, Monarchy . 

,, Religion . 

Songs, Sonnets, in Tottell's 

Miscellany 



Name of Author 



Godolphin, Earl of, 

1630-1712. 
Goring, C. 

Gosson, Stephen, 
1554-1623. 



Gower, John, 1320- 
1402. 

Graville, George. 

Green, M., 18th cen- 
tury, 1696-1737. 

Greene, Robert, 1560- 
1592; and Peele, 
1550-1698. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 
Promus entries 



Greene & Lodge, 

1555-1625. 
Greville-Fulke (Lord 

Brooke), 1664-1628 



Grimald, Nicholas. 



On which is 
founded the 
' Winter's Tale.' 

' Believe me,' ' AU 
One ' (Dyce, pp. 
123-126. 

' You're up early,' 
and ' Pray God 
it be the nearer.' 

Amen. 



LIST OF AUTHORS AKD WORKS. 



549 



Name of Work 



Sldaletliia, 1508 _ • 
Epigrams and Satires 
SatvraTertia . • 
Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus 
Castara (134 pieces) 

Voyages by Hakluyt 

History of Africa • 

West Indies . 
An 'ilistorical Expostula- 
tion, 1565 
Six Books of Satires _ • 
Poems (' Dainty Devices ) 

Sundry Poems . 

Poems in 'Eng. Parnassus 

An Apologia for Poetrie, 

1591 
Pierce's Supererogation . 
Eive Letters (witli J^d. 

Spenser) 
Four Letters, 1592 . 



A New Letter . • 
1 Tlie Trimming of Thomas 

Nasb 
, Certain Sonnets • • 

Pastime of Pleasure, 1500 

1 Poems written 1580 (Pro- 
phecy of Cadwallader . 
Hesperides, &c. (poems), 

1648 ^ . , 

Poems in 'Dainty Devices 

I Translations from the 

Classics, 1559 

John the Husband . 

The Pardoner and the 

Friar 
i The Four P'a. . 
Merry Interludes 
The Four Prentices ot 

London 
A Challenge for Beauty . 
i The King and the Subject, 
1600 



Name ot Author 



Guilpin, Edward 



'7 

Guilpin, G. 
Ilabbington, WiUiam 

1605-1654. 
Hakluyt, Richard, 

1553-1610. 



Hall, J. (Bisbop), 
1574-1656. 

Hall, B., 1764-1831. 
Halifax, Earl of. 
Harrington, S. J. 



Harvey, Gabriell. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of tlie 
I'romus entries 



' X proper young 
man' (Collier's 
reprints, p. 15). 



Hawes, Stephen. 
Herbert, or Harbert, 

Sir W. 
Ilerrick, Robert. 

, Haywood, Jasper. 

t> 

Heywood, John, 
1500-1565. 



Heywood, Sir Thomas 
fi. 1529-1656. 



Writ ings between 
1509 and 1656. 

Peradventure,' 
' All's one,' 
' Morrow,' 
;\Vell,' 'Health-^ 
ful to rise early.' 



550 



APPENDIX G. 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


QuotatiouF, &c. 

similar to any of tlie 

Pronius entries 


A Woman Killed with 


Haywood, Sir Thomas, 


' An instrument in 


Kindness, 1607 


fl. 1529-1656 


turning,' ' Good- 
morrow ' (rep.), 
' Good-night ' 
(rep.), * Amen ' 
(rep.),' Cast be- 
yond the moon,' 
' A proper man.' 


The English Traveller 


» 




The Fair Maid of the Ex- 


?) 


' Amen,'i.; 'Traces 


change 




of love,' i. ; 
' No less,' ii. 1 : 
' All's one,' 
' Avaimt,' ii. 1. 


The Golden Age, 1611 . 


J) 


' Your reason,' i. 


Tlie Silver Age, 1613 




'Well,'ii. 1. 


The Brazen Age, 1613 


7) 




The Iron Age, 1632 


V 




The Battle of Alcaza 


>J 




The Late Lancashire 


7) 


' Good-morrow,' 


Witches 




' Lying abed,' 
' Early lark,' 
i. 2 ; = Thy 
reason,' v. 2. 


A Fortime by Land and 


)) 




Sea 






Rape of Lucrece 


)) 




Fair Maid of the West, 


>) 


' Believe me,' i. ; 


part i. 1617 




'Were she proud 
she'd fall,' 1 ; 
' In a good be- 
lief,' ' Brief,' 
' Morning pray- 
ers with the 
lark,' iii. 
' Good-morrow,' 
iv. : 'Well,'v. 


Fair Maid of the West, 


V 


'Say,'_ i. ; _' Is't 


part ii. 




possible ? ' ii. 


Love's Mistress (Masque) 


>' 




The Wise Woman . 


J) 




The Duchess of Suffolk . 






Dialogues andDramas,from 


J» 




Lucian, Erasmus, Tex- 






ton, and Ovid, 1637 






Apology for Actors, 1612 


)» 




Tancred Sigismund . 


Hey wood. Sir. T., 
and W. Rowley. 




1st part of Edward IV. . 


Heywood, Sir T. 


Upwards of seventy 
Promus notes. 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WOKKS. 



551 







Notes of Expressions 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 

Promus entries 


2ud part of Edward IV. . 


Heywood, Sir T. 


About seventy 
Pro7nus notes. 


If You Know Not Me, 


>> 


This play contains 


You Know Nobody 




up wards of forty 


(1st part) ; or, The 




apparent allu- 


Troubles of Queen Eliza- 




sions to Promus 


beth 




notes, and many 
other Baconian- 
isms. 


If You Know Not Me, 


>' 


This play, which 


You Know Nobody 




is longer than 


(2nd part), with tlie 




the former, con- 


Building of the Exchange 




tains upwardsof 
seventy allusions 
to Promus notes 
and other Baco- 
nianisms. 


Poems in 'Eng. Pamiassus' 


Higgins, John 




]Mirror for Magistrates 


?j 




(part 1), 1610 






The Generous Conqueror, 


Higgons, Belville, 




1702. 


1544-1603. 




Poems (' Dainty Devices ') 


Hill, R. 




Elfrid the Fair Inconstant 


If 




Old Ilobson's Jests . 


Hobson, died 1607 




Chronicles 


Hollinshed, died 1580 




Paucharis, 1603 


Holland, Hugh 




Boadicea .... 


Hopkins, C, 1663- 
1699. 




Pyrrbus, King of Epirus, 


» 




IfiOo. 






The Usurper, 1667 . 


Howard, Edward, 
Honourable. 




The Women's Conquest, 


,, 




1671 






Poems .... 


Howard, Henry, Earl 
of Surrev, 1516- 
1647. 




The English Monsieur,1674 


Howard, Hon. James. 




All Mistaken . 


jj 




Tragical History of Two 


Hubbard, ^V. 




Faithful Mates, 1569 . 






Poems in * Eng. Parnassus ' 


Hudson, Thomas 




Ballads, &c., Daintie De- 


Huggard, Miles, fl. 




vices 


Henry VIII. 




The Misfortunes of Arthur, 


Hughes, Thomas 


See Appendix 11. 


1588. 






Poems (' Dainty Devices ') 


Hunnis, M. 




Poems „ 


Hunnis, W. 




Follie's Anatomy 


Hutton, Henry 




Satirical Epigrams, 1619 . 


,. 





APPENDIX G. 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, Sic, 

similar to any of the 

Promiis entries 


Ixion's Wheel . 


Hutton, Henry. 




The Repentance of Luke 


Hutton, Luke 




Ilutton, 1638 






A Fit of the Spleen, and 


Ibbot, Dr. Benjamin, 




other poems 


1680-1695. 




The Disobedient Child 


Ingelend,Thomas,mid- 
dle of 16th century. 




The Four Elements . 


M 




Poems .... 


James I. of Scotland, 
1394-1437. 




A Treatise of the Airt of 


fj 




Scottis Poesie, 1584 






Poems .... 


Jeffi-ayes, G. 




The Generous Husband, 


Johnson, Charles 




170.3 






The Force of Friendship, 


;t 




1710 






Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus ' 


Johnson, Richard 




Look on me, London 


yf 




Pleasant Walks in Moor- 


ff 




tields. 






The Crown Garland, 1592 


ff 




The Temple of Love, 1634 


Jones, Inigo, 1572- 
1652. 




Adrasta .... 


Jones, John. 




Every Man in his Humour, 


Jonson, Ben, 1574- 


' In good time,' i. 


1598 


1637. 


I ; ' Lord, sir,' 
i. 1 ; ' Come to 
the matter,' ii. 
1 ; ' Believe me,' 
iv. 1 ; 'Amen,' iii. 
1 ; 'Is't possible?' 
V. 1; 'Ripe,'iv. 6. 


Every Man out of his 




' Good - morrow,' 


Humour, 1599. 






iii. 3,iv. 5; ' Be- 
6, V. 7 ; ' Lord, 




lieve me,' iii. 3, iv. 






sir,' iii. 1, iv. 4, 5 ; 


'Is't possible?' v. 






2 ; ' What else ? ' v. 


4; 'Music in the 


Cynthia's Revels, 1601 




morning ' (serenade) 


, iii. 3. 
'Believe me,' i. 1, 


J( 


jnson, Ben 






iv.l,v.2;'That,' 






iv. 1; 'OLord, 






sir,' i. 1 (rep.) ; 






' AVell,' V. 3. 


Poetaster, 1601 


X 


' Good-morrow,' i. 
1 ; ' Believe it,' 
iv. 6; 'Golden 
sleep,' V. 1. 


Sejanus, 1603 . 


>l 


' Sell smoke,' i. 1 ; 
'Believe it,' ii. 
1, iii. 1, V. 9; 








'Say,' v. 9. 



LI8T OF AUTHOES AND WORKS. 



553 



Kame of Work 



The King's Entertainmerit, 

1603 
Volpone the Fox, 1605 



Kame of Author 



The Masque of Blackness, 

1605 
Entertainment of the Two 

Kings, 1606 
Entertainment of King 

James and Queen Anne, 

1607 
The Masque of Beauty, 

1607 
Hymensei (1607, circ.) 
The Barriers, 1607 , 
Tlie Hue and Cry after 

Cupid, 1608 
Epictene, or the Silent 

Woman, 1609 



The Masque of Queens, 

16C9 
Speeches at Prince Henry's 

Barriers 
Oberon the Fairy Prince . 
Love Freed from Ignorance 

and Folly 
Love Restored . 
A Challenge at Tilt . 
Tlie Irish Masque 
The Alchemist, 1610 



Catiline, 1611 . 
Mercury Vindicated . 
Bartholomew Fair, 1014 



Jonson, Ben. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of tlie 
Prumus entries 



Good-morning t(i 
the day,' i. 1 ; 
' Is't possible?' i. 
l,ii. 1; 'Believe 
me,'ii. 1, iii. 3- 
5 ; ' Golden me- 
diocrity,' iii. 3 ; 
'Music from dis- 
cords,' V. 1. 



I had rather 
please my guests 
than my cooks 
(prologue), 'Is't 
possible?' i. 1 ; 
' Believe it,' iv. 
1. 



' Amen.' 

' Believe it,' i. 1 
(rep.) ; ' Good- 
morrow,' ii. 1 ; 
'^^^lat else ? ' ii. 
1 ; ' No matter," 
iv. 4. 

' Believe me,' ii. 1 . 

' Good-morrow,' i. 
1 ; ' Believe it,' 
iii. 1. 



554 



APPENDIX G. 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c. 

similar to any of the 

Promus entries 


Golden Age, 1615 . 


Jon son. Ben. 




The Devil' is au Ass, 1616 


-•> 


' Well,' i. 3 (rep.) ; 
'The matter,' ii. 
1. 


Masque of Christmas 


jj 


Eastward Hoe, 1613 


y> 


' Good - morrow,' 




(and Marston and 


iii. 1. 




Chapman) 




Seven Plays, after 1616 . 


)j 




Seventeen Masques . 


J) 




One hundred and thirty- 


)i 




three Epigrams 






The Forest (fifteen Poems) 


t) 




Underwoods (one hundred 






and nine Poems) 






Timber, or Discourses 


1) 




upon Men and Matter . 






The English Grammar 


jj 




Broadsides, songs, &c. 


Jordan, Thomas. 




Fancy's Festivals, 1657 . 


ji 




Money is an Ass, 1668 


)) 




Islington and Hogsdon 


)j 




The Glorious Lover, Divine 


Keach 




Poem, 1679 






Sinners in Distress, 1679 


yy 




Misrule, after 1553 


Keth, W. 




God's Word, ,, 


f} 




The Conspmicy, 1638 


Killigrew, Henry, 
1612-1690. 




Pallantes and Endora, 1659 


V 




The Princess, pub. 1664 . 


KUligrew, Thomas, 
1615-1682. 




The Parson's Wedding, 






pub. 1664 






The Prisoners, pub. 1664 


,, 




Thomaso, 2 parts „ 


jt 




The Pilgrim, 






The Siege of Urbin, 1664 . 


Killigrew, Sir W., 
1605-1693. 




Selindra „ 


" 




Love and Friendship „ 






Pandora „ 






Poems in 'Paradise of 


Kindlemarsh, F. 




Dainty Devices ' 






Poems, 1657 . 


King, Bishop. 




Westward for Smelts, 


Kingston, Kit of. 




1603 (?). 






The Seven Champions 


Kirk, John. 




A Pithy Note to Papists 


Knell, T. 




Verses, 1579. 


Knyght, Ed. 





LIST OF AUTHOES AND WORKS. 



555 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Autlior 


Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 

Promus entries 


Poems in ' England's Par- 


Kyd, Thomas, temp. 




nassus ' 


Elizabeth 




Miu'der of Jobn Brewer . 


?j 




Spanish Tragedy 






Piers the Plowman . 


Langland, 1^32-1400. 




Sermons .... 


Latimer, Hugh, 1472- 
1565. 




Theodosius 


Lee, N. (seeDryden), 
1658-1692. 




L. Junius Brutus 


,, 




ffidipua .... 


>' 




Constautine 






The Massacre of Paris 


,, 




Nero .... 


,, 




Alexander the Great 


ff 




Sophouisha 


)) 


- 


CjBsar Borgia . 


jj 




The Princess of Cleves 


fj 




The Rival Queens 


» 




Gloriana .... 


fy 




Mithridates 






The Young Gallant's 


Lenton, F. 




Whirligig, 1629 






A Crucifix Poem 


Lever, Cbristr. 




Queen Elizabeth's Tears . 


)> 




Poems, &c. 


Lindsay, Sir David. 
1490-1660. 




122 Sonnets of the Chris- 


Lok, Henry, 15th 




tian Passions 


century. 




120 Sonnets of a Feeling 


?> 




Conscience 






50 extra sonnets 


jj 




Poems .... 


., 




Poems in ' Erg. Parnassus' 


Lodge, 1556-1625. 




„ ' Eng. Helicon ' 


J? 




Euphues' Golden Legacy, 


>) 


' Lettise for your 


1590 .... 




lips,' p. 43, old 
edit. (This play 
is supposed to 
have furnished 
the hint for As 
Ytiu Like It.) 


Defence of Poetry 


,, 




Marguerite of America 


»j 




Alarm against Usurers, 


» 


' Counting all gold 


1684 .... 




that glisters ; ' 
'Better be envied 
than pitied.' 


AVounds for the Civil "War 


„ 




Truth's Complaint . 


J, 


; 


Catharos .... 


)! 


1 



556 



APPENDIX G. 



I 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 

Promus entries 


Euphues' Shadow 


Lodge, 1656-1626. 




Beauty's Lullaby 


tj 




Sundry Sweet Sonnets 


jy 




Sundry Sweet Poems on 


jy 




Country Life 






The Life and Death of 


jj 


(A Sonnet on 


Longbeard 




Arion.) 


Many Famous Pirates 


}f 




Plistory of Partaritus 


yy 




Aspasia .... 


9f 




A Wondrous Revenge 


}j 




The Deeds of Alaska, &c. . 






Songs of Zion . 


Loe, W. (D.D.), 1620 




Andronicus 


Lovekin, Philomax. 




Seven Short Poems . 


Lovelace, Richard, 
1618-1658. 




Minor Poems (before 1482) 


Lydgate, Dan. John 




Euphues .... 


Lyly, 1554-1600 


See the Introduc- 
tory Chap., Pro- 
verbs, and Ap- 
pendix. About 
six proverbs and 
as many similes, 
and as many 
turns of expres- 
sion, are used by 
Lyly, and noted 
in the Promits. 


Euphues — His England . 


»> 




Love's Metamorphosis 


>) 


' Well,' V. 1,6. 
' Watery impres- 
sions.' 


The Maid's Metamorphosis 


)) 




Mother Bombie 


5t 


'What else ?'i. 1; 
' Well,' i. 1. 


Endymion 




' Moonshine in the 
water,' ii. 2. 
' Well,' iii. 3. 
' Traces of dis- 
ease,' see iii. 8. 


Sapho and Phayo 


)» 




Alexandra and Oampaspe 




' Smoke and fire,' 
V. 3. 


The Dumb Knight . 


Machin, Lewes. 


Morte d'Arthur 


Mallory, Sir Thomas, 
15th century. 




Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus ' 


Markham, Jervaise. 




Tears of the Beloved 


}f 




Mary Magdalen's Ivament- 


» 




ations. 







LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



50/ 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 

Promiis entries 


Poems in 'England's Par- 


Marlowe, Christopher, 




nassus' 


1562-1593. 




Lust's Dominion 


j> 




Tamberlane 


)» 




Doctor Faustus 


!t 




Edward 11. 


» 




The Pdcli Jew of Malta 


)> 




Lyrics for Lutinists . 


Marly, Thomas, temp. 
Eliz. to Ja'taes I. 




Poems in ' England's Par- 


Marston, John, temp. 




nassus ' 


Elizabeth, 163.3. 




The Wonder of Women . 


J) 




The Insatiate Countess 


>J 




What You AVill 


If 




Tragedy of Dido 


jy 




Hero and Leander . 


j» 




The Malcontent,^ 1623 


» 


' Is't possible?' i. 6. 


Massacre at Paris 


J? 


. 


Edward IE . 


j» 




Tamberlane the Great 






Poems and Satires . 


Marvell, Andrew, 
161^0-1678. 




The Growth of Popery 


1) 




and other tracts 






Sixteen Poems of the 


)> 




Country. 






Six Poems of Friendship 


>> 




Eighteen Poems of Imagi- 


)i 




nation and Love. 






Five State Poems 


)) 




Nine Satires 






Three hundred and ninety- 


ji 




six Letters, with Con- 






temporary Docimients 






The Virgin Martyr . 


Massinger, 1584-1040 




The Unnatural Combat 


)» 




The Duke of Milan . 






Old Debts 


» 




The Bondman . 


>> 




The Pictiu-e 


V 




The Renegado . 


)) 




A Very Woman 


)> 




The Parliament of Love 


» 




The City Madam . 


)) 


' Believe me,' v. 2. 


Hircius and Spongius 


If 




Tlie Guardian . 






Believe as You List , 


>' 




A Collection of Letters 


, Matthew, Sir Tobie. 




1600. 






St. Cecily, 1666. 


. Medbume, E. 




The French Puritan, 1707 


•1 





558 



APPENDIX G. 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &o., 

similar to any of the 

Promus entries 


Nature — Interlude . 


Medwall, Henry, 16th 
century. 




Comparative Discourse of 


Meres, F., fl. 1598. . 




Poets with the Greek, 






Lat. It. Poets (second 






part of Wit's Comnion- 






wealth), 1598. 






Father Huhbard's Tale . 


Middleton, ? 1570 




Triumph of Love and An- 


>) 




tiquity. 






Triumph of Integrity- 


)j 




Triumph of Wealth . 


J) 




Euphues and Lucilla 


» 




A Courtly Masque . 






The Maid of C'heapside . 


V 




London Chanticleers 


JJ 




The Game of Chess . 


5? 




Master Constable Blurt . 


?) 




The Black Book 


J) 




No Wit Like a AVoman's . 


?J 




The Roaring Girl, 1611 . 


Middleton, and 
Dekkar. 




The Hog hath Lost his 


Middleton 


' Good-night' to 


Pearl, 1612. 




all. (Last words 
of the play.) 


A Fair Quarrel 


Middleton and Rowley 




The Changeling 


)) 




More Dissemblers than 


jj 




Women 






Women Beware of Women 


»5 




The Witch 


?J 




Masque of Heroes 


» 




Entertainment to King 






James 






Entertainment at New 


JJ 




River 






Civitatis Amor 


J? 




The Triumph of Honour . 


JJ 




Town Eclogues 


Montague, Lady M. 
W., died 1762. 




Mangora, 1718 . 


More, Sir Thomas. 




The Muzze Muzzled, 1719 


53 




Utopia. 1551 . . . . 






Book of Ballads, 1595 


Morley, Thomas, 
? 1604. 




Book of Ballads, 1600 . 


jj 




Love's a Jest, 1696 . 


Motteux. 




The Temple of Love 


9? 




Henry II., 1693 


Mountfort, Will. 




Discovery of Edward 


Munday, Anthonv, 




Campion 


16.:J3. 





LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



559 



Isame of Work 



Tlie Fountain of Fame 

Mirror of Mutabilitie,1579 

John a Kent and John a 
Cumber, 1595 

A View of Sundry Ex- 
amples 

Report of the Execution 
of Traitors, 1582 

Tottenham Court 

The Bride 

Strange News . 

Have with vou to SatVron 

AValden 
Pierce the Penniless 



Anatomy of Absurdity 
Sumner's Last Will and 

Testament 
The Triumpliant Widow . 

Treatise on Horsemanship 

The Passion of our Saviour 
as a Pindaric Ode, and 
seventy-eight other poemt 

A Pastoral on the Death 
of Charles II. 

The Fall of Antwerp, 1576 

A Treatise agaiut Plays, 
&c., 1577 

A Treatise against Idle- 
ness, &c. 

Poems . . . . 

The Cuckoo, 1607 . 

Gorboduc 

Moralities 

Amintas, 1698 . 

The Governor of Cyprus . 

The Grove (Opera),' 1700 . 

Altemira, 1702 

Venice Preserved 



iS'^ame of Author 



Sundry Poems 
The Orphans 
' 'aius Marias 



Munday, Anthony. 



Nabbs, Thomas. 

Nash, Thomas, 1567- 
1601. 



Newcastle, Duke of, 
1592-1676. 

Morris, John, 1657- 
1711. 



Morris, Ralph. 
Northbrook, John. 



Nowell, M. H. 
Niccols, Richard. 
Norton, Thomas, and 

Sackville. 
Occleve, Thomas, 

1370-1430. 
Olmixon. 



Orrery, Roger, Earl of. 
Ot way, Thomas, 1651- 
1685. 



Notes of Expressions, 
Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 
Pionuis entries 



' I will give losers 
leave to talk ; ' 
'Pride the Sonne 
goes before, 
shame . . . fol- 
lows after.' 



Dat veniam cor- 
vis.' 



560 



APPENDIX G. 



Name of Work 



Name of Author 



Notes of Expressions, 
. Quotations, &c., 
similar to any of the 
Promus entries 



Alcibiades 

Friendship in Fashion 

The Soldier's Fortune, 1 ' )95 

Titus and Berenice, 1670 

An Adaptation of the 
Cheats of Scapin 

Don Carlos 

Orphan .... 

Caius Marius . 

Poeras in ' England's Par- 
nassus ' and in ' Helicon ' 

The Travels of Sir An- 
thony Sherley, 1601 

Plasidas, 1566 . 

Poems in ' England's Heli- 
con ' 

Arraignment of Paris 

Morando (two parts) 

A Pastoral 

G wydonos 

Tale of Troy . 

Spanish Masquerader 

( 'hronicle of Edward I. 

Mahomet and the Fair Greek 

The Battle of Alcaza 

Old Wives' Tale 

Never too Late 

Menaphon 

David and Bathseba 

History of Darontes . 

Sir Clyomen 

( 'iceronis Amor 

The Device of the Pageant 

Coney Catching 

Ooosenage 

Speeches to the Queen at 
Theobald's . 

Repentance of R. Green 

Mourning Garment . 

Various other Meditations 

A Warning to London 
Dames, 1570 

Emmanuel 

Poems .... 
The Distrest Mother 

The Briton 

Humphrey of Gloucester . 

The Splendid Shilling 



Otway, Thomas. 



Oxford, Earl of, died 

1604. 
Parry, W. 

Partridge, John. 
Peele,G.,155(?)-1598. 



Pell, Stephen. 

Pembroke, Countess 
of, circ. 1550-1621. 

Philips, Ambrose, 
1671-1749. 



Phillips, John, 1676- 
1708. 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS, 



561 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author. 


Quotations, Sic, 
sLmilar to any of the 






Promui entries 


Cider (2 parts) 


Phillips, John, 1676- 
1708. 




Blenlieim .... 


}} 




Ceralia . ' . . 


ff 




The Revengeful Queen 


Philips, W. 




Orestes : an Interlude 


Pickering, John, 17th 


' Good-morrow to 




century. 


you, sir ' {iiot 
as a form of 
early salutation), 
* Sante Amen.' 


Ibraham, 1696 . 


Pix, Mrs. M. 




The Spanish Wives , 


» 




The Czar of Muscovy 


)) 




The Conquest of Spain, 1705 


» 




Double Distress 


»t 




Twenty-nine Poems . 


Pomfret, John, 1677- 
1703. 




The Siege of Babylon, 1677 


Pordage, Samuel. 




Two Angry Women of 


Porter, Henry. 




Abingdon 






The Villain 


» 


' Good-night,' L 1, 


A Very Good Wife, 1693 


Powell, G. 


rep. 


Cambyses, 1587 


Preston, Thomas. 




The Hectors . 


Prestwich, Edmund. 




Ballads, &c. 


Prideaiix, Thomas, 
fl. Hen. VII [. 




' Gorgeous Gallery of,' &c. 


Proctor, T. 




(Seventy-six Poems) 






Triumph of Truth . 


>} 




Sundry Poems . 


Prior, Matthew, 
1664-1721. 




The Trial of Treasure, 


Purfoote, Thomas. 




1567 (Interlude) 






Art of Poesy, 1589 . 


Puttenham. 




The Virgin Widow . 


Quarles, Francis, 
1592-1644. 




Murder of Lord Brough, 


' W. R.' 




1591 






Execution of Alexander 


Raleigh, Sir Walter, 




Crosbie, 1591 (at the 


1552-1618. 




end are some of the 






earliest specimens of 






blank verse) 






Good Speed to Virginia , 


» 




Songs and Sonnets . 


» 




Iley for Honesty 


Randolph, T., 1605 
1634 




Wrangling Lovers . 


Ravenscroft, Thomas, 
11. 1673 -1695. 




Careless Lovers 


>> 


1 



o o 



562 



APPENDIX G. 



Name of Work 



Name of Author 



Notes of Expressions, 

Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of tlie 

I'vomvs entries 



King Edgar 
Mamamonclii . 
Poems in Lyrics for Old 
Lutenists 

The London Cuckolds, 

1697. 
Scaramoucli, 1G77 
Titus Andromcus 
The Italian Husband 
Dame Dobson . 
The Citizen 
The Play of Wit and 

Science 
Poems, verses, &c. . 
Thi; Honesty of the Age . 

Farewell to Militarie Pro- 
tssion, 1581 



The Iwms . , _ . 
Satires, Odes, Translations, 

&c. 
Valentinian, 1685 
Poems 

Songs, &c. 

The Ambitious Stepmother 

The Fair Penitent, 1703 

Tamerlane 

Ulysses, 1706 . 

Lady Jane Gray 

The Biter, 1705 

The Royal Convert, 1708 

The Knave of Hearts 

The Knave of Clubs 

Tl;e Knave of Spades and 

Diamonds 
A Search for Money (story) 
All's Lost by Lust . 
A New Wonder 
The Witch of Edmonton . 
The Edgar Tragedy . 
The Phoenix Nest (four 

poems), 1593 
Introduction to ' A Mirror 

for Magistrates ' 
Complaint of Henry Duke 

of Buckingham 
The Tragedy of Ferrex 



Ravenscroft, Thomas. 



Redford, John, 
fl. Henry VIII. 

Rich. Barnaby, 1574- 
1624. 



Rider, W. 

Rochester, John, Earl 
of, 1647-1680. 

Roscommon, . Earl of, 

died 1084. 
Rosseter, Philip. 
Rowe, N. 1673-1718. 



Rowlands, Samuel. 



Rowley, W. 



Rowley and Ford. 

Rymer, Thomas. 

R. S. Gent, of Inner 

Temple. 
Sackville, Thomas, 

1527-1608. 



' Good-morrow,' i. 
1 ; ' Rouse up ' 
(epil.) 



Good-morrow,' i. 



' It is better to 
be happy than 
wise ; ' ' Is it pos- 
sible?' 



' Good-morrow.' 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



563 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


QiTotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 

I'romiis entries 


Porrex 


Sanders, Thomas. 




Description of the Turkish 


Sandys, G. 




Empire, 1610 






Paraphrase of the Divine 


?j 




Poems 






The Empress of Morocco 


Settle Elkanah, 1648- 
1723. 




The Ladies' Triumph 


jy 




The Expulsion of the 


9f 




Danes 






The Siege of Troy . 


f} 




The World in the Moon 






The Conquest of China 


•J 




The Ambitious SLive 


If 




The Virgin Prophetess 


V 




Philaster . 


JJ 




Pastor Fido 


J» 




Pope Joan 


?> 




Fatal Love 


)J 




The Pleir of Morocco 


JJ 




Ibraham . 


JJ 




Cambyses . 






The Libertine . 


Shadwell, Thomas, 
1640-1602. 




The Amorous Bigot, 1600 


J) 


' Well,' i. 


The Virtuoso . 




' Morrow.' 


The Volunteers, 1693 


yf 


'Well,'i. 1. 


The Squire of Alsatia 


jj 




The Humourists 


ff 


* Good-morrow,' i. 


The Humours of the Armj 


79 




The Roval Shepherdess 


* If 




The Miser, 1691 


>J 


'No matter (rep.); 

' Unseasonable ; ' 

Weir (rep.); '0 






'0 Lord, sir!' ' 






heavens ; ' ' Really ' 


(rep.) ; ' Is't pos- 






sible?' 'Too much 


of a good thing ; ' 






' Make much of hin 


i;' 'Stirring' 'One 






word ; ' ' Feigning s 


iclniess ; ' ' Love a 






disease;' 'Patience; 


' ' Violence ; ' ' Sleep 






a dream ; ' ' Friendsh 


ip;" Forewarned;' 


The Village Schoolmistres 




' Repartee.' 




5 SI 


lenstone, W., 1714- 




1763. 




Hural Elegance 


>) 




Odes, Songs, &c. 


• >' 




Love Tricks 


. Shirley, John, 1504— 
after 1659. 




The Maid's Eevenge 


» 




The Brothers, 1620 . 




t> 


' Your reason,' iii. 
2. 



ij o 2 



564 



APPENDIX Q. 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &o., 
similar to any of the 






I'romus entries 


The Witty Fair One, 


Shirley, John 


' Morrow to you," 


1632-3, 




iii. 2. (Uttered 
by a ' foolish 
knight dabbling 
in Helicon.') 


The Weddiug, 1629 . 


» 


' Chameleon,' feed- 
ing on air. 


The GrateM Servant 


}j 




The Traitor 


>» 




Love in a Cage 


j< 




The Bird in a Cage . 


V 




Hyde Park 


>» 




Honoria and Mammon 


>5 




Chabot, Admiral of France 


}> 




The Arcadia . 


)7 




The Triumph of Peace 


» 




Contention of Ajax and 


r 




Ulysses 






Honour and Ptiches . 


» 




Religious Poems 


Shoreham, William 
de, temp. Ed. II. 




TheMulberry Garden,167o 


Sidley, Sir Charles 


' Good-morrow,' 
i. 2. 


The Manner of the World 


Skelton, John, 1460- 
1529. 




The Princess of Parma, 


Smith, Henry. 




1699 






The Hector of Germany . 


Smith, William, 16th 
century. 




Oronolio .... 


Southerne, Thomas, 


' Well remem- 




1G60-1746. 


bered,' ii. 1 ; 
'Good-morrow ;' 
' Nothing else,' 
iii. 1. 


Isabella .... 


») 




Sir Anthony Love . 


)) 




The Fatal Marriage . 


>> 




The Fate of Capua . 


i> 


' Well ; ' ' Is't pos- 
sible ? ' 


The Loyal Brother . 


)> 




The Disappointment 


)> 




The Spartan Dame . 


>» 




Money the Mistress . 


n 




Broadsides, Songs, »fcc.. 






600 .. . 


Southwick, 0. 




Faerie Queene . 


Spenser, Edmund, 
1553-1598. 




Sonnets, Hymns, Elegiac 


>t 




Poems, &c. 







LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



565 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of tl:c 

I'romiis entries 


Poeins .... 


Sprat, Bishop of Ro- 
chester, lG.Sfl-1713. 




Grief a la Mode, 1702 


Steele, Richard. 




The Tender-Heart ed Hus- 


?j 




band 






Sundry Poems . 


Stepney. 




Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus ' 


Storrer, Thomas. 




The Filiating Island . 


Strode, Reverend NV. 




Anatomj' of Abuse, 1597 . 


Stubbs, Philip 


' God give you 
good-morrow.' 


Translations of Seneca and 


Studley, A. N. 




Ovid 






Poems .... 


Suckling, Sir John, 
1608-1641. 




Ode to the King 


»> 




Poems, Sonnets 


Surrey, Earl of. 




The Quacks 


Swiney, Owen, 1754. 




Camilla .... 


ff 




Pyrrhus and Demetrius . 


f J 




Poems, Sonnets, &c. . 


Sydney, Sir Philip, 
1553-1598. 




Poems .... 


Svlvister, J. 




The Ilog hath Lost His 


Tailor, Robert. 




Pearl 






The Floods of Bedford- 


Tarleton, Robert, died 




shire, 1570 


1589. 




Brutus of Alba 


Tate, Mahum, 1G52. 




The Lady's Satisfaction . 


» 




Injured Love, or The Cruel 


)) 


This play is de- 


Husband 




scribed" as being 
by N. Tate, the 
author of King 
Lear. It has 
many Froinus 
notes and Baco- 
nian expressions. 


The Island Princess, 1687 


» 


Til is play has at 
least 37 refer- 
ences to Pro- 
mus notes and 
many Baconian 
ideas. 


The Artful Husband 


Taverner, W. 




Aurea Grana, 165G . 


Taylor, Jeremy. 




Festival Hymns, 1G55 


I) 




Friar Bacon's Brazenhead, 


Terilo, W. 




1604 






The Perfidious Brother, 


Theobald. 




1715 






The Persian Princess 


'» 





566 



APPENDIX G. 







NoU's of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Name of Anthor 


Quotations, itc, 

similar to any of tlie 

I'romus entries 


Ballads in Daintie Devises 


Thome, John, 
fl. Hen. VIII. 




Sundry poems . 


Tir^kell, Thos. 




The Prospect of Peace 


?> 




Kensiugton Garden . 


jy 




Colin and Lucy 


ri 




Poems, 1600 . 


Tonio Shepherd. 




AbraMnle 


TonsoD, J. 




The Revenger's Tragedy, 


Tourueur, Cyril. 




1608 






Introduction to the Misfor- 


Trott, Nicholas. 


See Appendix II. 


tunes of Arthur, 1 588 






The Holy Eucharist, poem 


Tuke, Thos. 




The Adventures of Five 


jj 




Hours 






166 Poems, Sonnets, &c., 

1567 
500 Points of Good Hus- 


Turberville, George. 




Tusser, Thos., 1520- 




bandry 


1581. 




The Points of Huswifery . 


)) 




For Men a Perfect Warning 


;j 




Eighteen Smaller Poems . 


)1 




The Pattern of Painful 


Twine, Laurence. 




Adventures, circ. 1590 . 






Roister Doister 


Udall, Nicholas, 1505- 
1556. 




Gammer Gurton's Needle . 


;; 




Poems in the ' Paradise of 


Vaux, Lord. 




Dainty Devices,' 1576 






England's Joy, 1614 


Venner, Richd. 




Sundrv Poems . 


Waif. 




The Use of Dice Play, 1532 


Walker, Gilbert. 




The Wit of Woman, 1705 


Walker, Thos. 


'What's the mat- 
ter ? ' 


Fifty-nine Poems 


Waller, Edmd., 1605- 
1687. 




Forty-one Epistles, &c. 


>) 




History of Jacob and His 


Wally, George. 




XII. Sons, 1575 






The Tide Tarrieth No Man, 


Wapull, G. 




1570. 






Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus,' 


Warner, W. 




1600. 






Autobiography 


Warwick, M.,Countess 
of, 1625-1678. 




Italian Madrigals Eng- 


Watson, Thos. 




lished, 1590 






Poems in ' England's Heli- 


j> 




con,' 1600 






A Discourse of English 


Wobbe, W. 




Poctrie, 1586 







LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



567 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name o£ Work 


Name of Author 


Quotations, Sic. 

similar to any of tho 

J'romiis entries 


The Wliite Divel, 1G12 . 


\N'^ebster, John. 




Duchess of Malti 


)) 




Northward IIo 


7) 




The Devil's Lnw Case 


» 




Appius and Virginia 


)) 




Ballads and madrigals, 1 598 


Wcek-e. 




Poems in ' England's Par- 


Weever, J. 




nassus,' &c. 






Poems in ' England's Par- 


Weever, W. 




nassus,' IGOO 






Esop (comedy), 1702 


Wellington, R. 
(printed for). 




The Rock of Eegard (four 


Whetstone, G. 




parts), 1575 






Censure of a Loyal Suh- 


»> 




ject, 1587 






The Harmony of Birds 


Wight, John. 




(circ. 1551-5) 






Belphegor, 1691 


Wilson, John. 




The Cheats, 1664 . 


» 




Andronicus, 1664 


)> 




The Projectors, 1665 


" 




The Rehearsal, 1792 


\Vilson, Richard. 




Four Love Letters . 


Witch, R. 




The Shepherd's Hunting . 


Wither, George, 1588- 
1667. 




Poems in ' England's Heli- 


Wootton, J. 




con,' &c., 1600 






Twelve short poems . 


Wotton, Sir Heurv, 
1563-1639. 




Poems .... 


Wyatt, Sir Thos., 
1503-1543. 




Love in a Wood 


Wycherley, Wm. 


'Good-night,' ii. 1 ; 
' Good-morrow,' 
iii. 1. 


Two Tragedies in One 


Yarriugton, Roht. 




Part of the Misfortunes of 


Yelverton, (Christopher 


See Appendix II. 


Arthur 






Broadsides, Songs, &c. 


Yeokney, Walter. 




(circ. 1600) 






Poems in 'Paradise of 


Yloop, M. 




Dainty Devices ' 






Poems in ' England's tleli- 


Yong, Barthw. 




con,' &c., 1606 







568 



APPENDIX G. 



Authors Unknown. 



Name of Work 




The Owl and the Nightin- 
gale 
Early English Poetry 
The Harrowing of Hell . 

St. Brandram (Metrical 

Version) 
Selection of Latin Stories 

(Percy Collection) 
Twenty-five Miracle Plays 

(Chester Series, pub. 

Shakespeare Society) 
The Boke of Curtasy 
Thirty - two Mysteries 

(Townley Series, pub. 

Surtees Society) 
Mysteries and Miracle 

Plays (Howe's Series) 
Candlemas Day (Uigby 

MSS.) 
Conversion of Saul (Digby 

MSS.) 
Mary Magdalene (Digby 

MSS.) 
A Morality of Wisdom, 

Will, and Mind (Digby 

MSS.) 
Sacrifice of Abraham (Col- 
lier Reprints) 
Marriage of the Virgin 

(Cotton MSS.) 
Romance of King Orfeo . 
Fifty-seven Early Naval 

Ballads of England 
Forty-two Mysteries 

(Coventry Series) 
Thomas and the Fairie 

Queene 
Forty-nine Old Christmas 

Carols (HalliweU) 
330 Nursery Rhymes (Hal- 
liweU) 
History of Reynard the Fox 
The Complaint of the 

Dolorous Lover 
The New Nut-Brown Mayd 
Love's Leprosie 



Temp; Hen. III. 

Temp. Edw. I, 
Temp. Edw. III., or 

older. 
End of 13th century. 

MSS. 13th and 14th 

centuries. 
Circ. 14th century. 



14tli century. 

14th and 15th centu 



Notes of Expressions, 
Qnotations, &c., 

similar to any of tlie 
Vromus entries 



Circ. Hen. VI. 

1410. 

15th century. 

From 15th century. 

1481. 
1502. 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 



569 





Xotes of Exjiressions, 


Name of Work Date 


Quotations, itc. 




similar to any of tlie 




rro7)ii/s entries 


Interlude of tlie Four Ele- 


1510. 




ments 






The Doctrinal of Good 


Before 1515. 




Servantes 






The Boke of MajA Emlyn 


1515. 




The World and the CJhild 


1522. 




Jack Juggler (Interlude) . 


Earl}^ IGth century. 




Moses' Birth . 


f} 




David and Goliah 


yy 




The Will of the Devil 


Before 1550. 




St. Brandrara (prose), fi-oni 


1527. 




Golden Legend 






Ancient Poetical Tracts 


16th centurj'. 




(llamwoU) 






John Bon and Master Par- 


1548. 


See Appendix J. 


son 




' Good-rnorrow ' 


Republica 


155.3. 




C'omplaynte of them that 


16th century. 




have been Late Maryed 






100 Poems in Totell's Mis- 


1557. 




cellany 






A BaUad of Troilus and 


1560. 


'God day.' 


Cressida (Shakespeare 






Society) 






A Supplication to Elderton 


1562. 




Complaint of the Church 


>> 




Death of John Felton 


After 1570. 




Love Letter in IMetre 


Is. W., 1680. 




M ?j 


W. G., 1580. 




Report of the Royal Com- 


1584. 




missioners Regarding 






Printers, &c. 






The Queen's Visit to Til- 
bury 
Every Man (^Morality) 


1588. 




Temp. Hen. VIII. 




Ilycke Scorner „ 


)> 




The Pathlagonian Unkind 


1591. 




King 






The New Book of Tabla- 


1596. 




ture 






The Shepherdess 


1598. 




Soliman and Perseda 


1509. 


' Is't possible ? ' 
Fortune to fools. 


A Collection of Songs of 


16th and 17th cen- 




London Prentices and 


turies 




Trades (forty-three pieces) 






Tlie Muses' Ely.sium 


» 




Death of the Earl of Essex 


1601. 




Tlie IMetamorphosis of 


1602. 




Tobacco 






Apollonius and Silla 


160G. 





570 



APPENDIX G. 







Notes of Expressions, 


Name of Work 


Date 


Quotations, &c., 

similar to any of the 

Promus entries 


The Return from Parnassus 


1606 


? Bacon's hand 
in it. 


The Pageant of the Com- 


17th century. 




pany of Shearmen and 






Tailors (Coventry) 






The Fish- Wife Stand-on- 


1609. 




the-Greeu 






Apollo's Shroving 


V 




The Walking Statue 


>? 




The Yorkshire Tragedy . 


1619. 


' Is't possible ? ' 


Pasquil's Paliuodia . 


)» 




Wily Beguiled . 


1623. 




Fifty-one Ballads, Politi- 


Commonwealth. 




cal, &c. 






The Lamentacyon of a 


1648. 




Christen against the 






Citye of Loudon 






Twenty-four Songs and 


1661. 




Forty Catches 






Romance of the Emperor 






Octavian 






The English Princess 


1666. 




The Reformation 


1673. 




Piso's Conspiracy 


1676. 




Old Ballads of the Great 


1683-1689. 




Frost 






Kmg Edward III. . 


1691 


See Introductory 
Chapter. 


The Rape 


1692. 




Historical Songs of Ire- 


Temp. James II. 




land (twenty-four pieces) 


Will. III. 




during the time of Revo- 






lution 






The Relapse 


1698. 




The Reformed Wife . 


1700. 




Love's Victim . 


1701. 




The False Friend 


1702. 




King Saul 


1703. 




As You Find It 


1703 .... 


Good-morrow, i. 1. 


Tiove in a Chest 


Early 18th century. 




The Fine Lady's Airs 


}> 




The Yeomen of Kent 


»j 




The Gamester's Comedy , 


1705. 




Zelmane . , . . 


1705. 




The British Enchanters . 


1706. 




Rosamond (opera) . 


1707. 




Hecuba (from the Greek) 


1726. 




Sir Martin Marall . 






Tunbridge Walks 


1803. 





I 



LIST OF AUTHORS AND WOEKS. 



571 



Also eight hundred and ninety-four plays by the following 
seventy-five authors of the eighteenth centuiy and sixty-three 
dramas written in the early pait of the nineteenth century. No 
traces of Promus notes have been found in any of these : — 




APPENDIX H. 

' The Misfortunes of Arthur.' — Thomas Hughes, 1588. 

' It appears that eight pei'sons, members of the Society of Gray's Inn, 
were engaged in the production of the Misfortunes of Arthur, for the 
entertainment of Queen Elizabeth at Greenwich on the 8th of February 
1587 — viz. Thomas Hughes, the author of the whole body of the tragedy ; 
William Fulbecke, who wrote two speeches substituted on the repre- 
sentation, and appended to the old printed copy ; Nicholas Trott, who 
furnished the introduction; Francis Flower, who penned choruses for 
the first and second acts; Christopher Yelverton, Francis Bacon, and 
.John Lancaster, who devised the dumb shows then accompanying such 
performances, and a person of the name of Penroodocke. . . . The 
" Maister Frauds Bacon " spoken of at the conclusion of the piece was, 



572 APPENDIX H. 

of course, no other than Lord Bacon ; and it is a new feature in his 
biography, though not, perhaps, very prominent nor important, that he 
was so nearly concerned in the preparation of a play at Court. In 
February 1587 he had just commenced his twenty-eighth year, . . , 
The mere rarity of this unique drama would not have recommended it 
to our notice ; but it is not likely that such a man as Bacon would have 
lent liis aid to the production of a piece which was not intrinsically 
good, and unless we much mistake, there is a richer and nobler vein of 
poetry rimning through it than is to be found in any previous work of 
the kind. The blank verse is generally free and flowing, although now 
and then deformed by alliteration, and rendered somewhat monotonous by 
the want of that variety of rhythm which Marlowe may be said to have 
introduced, and which Shakespeare scarcely exceeded. . . . There are 
(in this piece) evident approaches to the irregularity of our romantic 
drama. It forms a sort of connecting link between such pieces of un- 
impassioned formality as Forrex and Porrex, and rule-rejecting histoi'ical 
plays as Shakespeare found them and left them.' — From J. P. Collier's 
Supplement to Dodsley's Old Plays. 

Passages in the Misfortunes of Artlnm' compared with entries 
in the Promus, and with other portions of Bacon's writings, as 
well as with the Plays of Shakespeare : — 

Induction. 

Forsooth, some old reports of altered laws 
Clamors of courts and cavils upon woords. 

Compare Promus, Nos. 440, 442, 445 — ' Hie daviosi ruhiosu fori.'' 
Lawyers' * forms of pleading.' 

Compare Promus, No. 150, 

Use the vantage of the time. 

Compare Promus, No. 162. Note, in the illustrations : ' Sir Pro- 
teus . . . made use and fair advantage of his days.'' 
Time and vantage crave my company. (2 H. IV. ii, 3.) 
The advantage of the time prompts. (TV, Cr. iii. 3.) 
Beyond him in the advantage of the time. (Cymb. iv. 1.) 

Presumptuous sense whose ignorance dare judge 
Of things removed by reason from her reach. 

Compare Promus, No. 332. Note : Things beyond the reaches of 
our souls. 

To serve a queene for whom her purest gold 
Nature refin'd, that she therein might sett 
Both private and imperial vertues all. 



THE MISFORTUNES OF AETHUR. 573 

Set this dtamond safe 
In golden palaces, as it becomes. (1 Hen. VI. v. 3. Said of IMar- 
garet of Anjou.) 

Gild rejmcd gold. {John, iv. 2.) 

Never so rich a gem 
Was set in worse than gold. {Mcr. Ven, ii. 7. Of Portia.) 

What else ? 

Fromus, Nos. 307 and 1400. 

Act i. Scene 1. 
Infect. 

Promus, No. 1430. 

From bad to worse. 

Promus, Nos. 60 and 950. 

Discord swells. 

Compare Promus, No. 80 — of discords. 
The malice of thy s%velling heart. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
Swelling, ivrong-incenscd peers. (R. III. ii. 1.) 
The sioelling difference of your settled hate. {P. II. i. 1.) 

Aci i. Scene 2 contains no Baconianisms. 

Act i. Scene 3. 
Who now can heale my maymed mind. 
Compare Promus, No. 1241. 

A thousand wayes do guide us to our graves. 
Compare Promus, No. 490. 
This way to death my wretched sons are gone, {Tit. And. iii, 1.) 
The way to dusty death. {Macb. v. 5.) 

Too late is to repent. 

Woe, that too late repents. {Lear, i. 4, and P. III. iii. 4, 80.) 
(And see illustrations to Promus, No. 307.) 

Death is the end of paine, no paine itselfe. 

Many times death passeth with less pain than the torture of a limb. 
... It is as natural to die as to be born ; and to a little infant perhaps 
the one is as painful as the other. (Essay Of Death.) 

To die, to sleep. {Ham. iii. 1.) 



574 APPENDIX H. 

In this harsh 7V07id draw thy breath in pain. 

(Ham. V. 2, aud 0th. v. 2, 89.) 

The fear of death is most in apprehension. (M. M. iii. 1.^ 

(See Promus, No. 1113.) 

Despair yields no reliefe. 

Grim and comfortless despair. {Com. Er. v. 1.) 
Thou with . . . patience would'at relievo, {lb. ii, 1.) 
Mischief and despair drive you, (I Hen. VI. v. 4.) 
Black despair. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 3 ; R. III. i. 2.) 
Sad despair. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 3.) 
Deep despair, foul despair. {lb.) 
Comfort to relieve them. {Per. i. 2.) 
Compare Promus, Nos. 379 and 945. 

Probing a wound. 

ril tent him to the quick. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
To the quick o' the ulcer. {lb, iv. 7.) 
Compare Promus, No. 812. 

Grief is a salve for grief. 

The humble salve which wounded bosoms fits. {Sonn. cxx.) 

That still use of grief makes wild grief tame. {R. III. iv. 4.) 

Great griefs, I see, medicine the less. { Cymb. iv. 2.) 

Some salve for perjury. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 

A salve for any sore that may betide. (3 Hen. VI. iv. 6.) 

Salve the long-grown wounds of my intemperance. 

(1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
(Seven times.) 

To want your stately troupas, your friends, and kinne. 
Honour, love, obedience, troops of friends. {Macb. v. 3.) 

Act i. Scene 4. 
Bad to worse. 

Promics, Nos. 50 and 95G. 

A_ mean. 

Promus, No. 87. 



THE MISi'OKTUNES OF ARTHUR. 575 

Present friend an absent foe. 

Compare Proonus, No. 1461. 

Fearing the worst. 

To fear the worst oft cures the worst. (Tr. Cr, iii. 2.) 

Come, come, we fear the worst. 

{R. III. ii. 3, and Met: Vcn. i. 2, 04.) 

Water and fire (compared). 

See Promus, No, 1295. 

For trust or profit. 

See Promus, No. 151. 

No Baconian allusions found in the Chorus, nor in Scenes 
1 and 2 of Act ii. 

Act ii. Scene 3. 
Well. 

Promus, No. 294. 

Death once. 

If wishes might find place, I ivould die together, and not my mind 
often and mij body once. (Second Essay Of Death.) 

{Ifind) in life but double death. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 

Double death. {Tit. And. iii. 1, 245 ; W. Tale, v. 3, 107.) 

A man can die but once. (2 II. IV. iii. 2.) 

/ would that I might die at once, 

For noiv they kill me zvith a living death. {Ii. III. i. 2.) 

Let us die instant.^ {II. V. iv. 5.) 

The pangs of three several deaths. (Mer, Wiv. iii. 5, &c.) 

Too much (of a good thing). 
Promus, No. 487. 

Even that I hold the kingliest point of all 
To brook afflictions well. 

Compare Promus, No. 379. 
A king, woe's slave, shall kingly ivoe obey. {R. II, iii. 3.) 

' ' Instant ' in Steevens' edition; ' in fight,' Valpy ; ' in honom-,' Leopold. 



576 APPENDIX IL 

The end allows the act. 

Let the end try the man. (2 Hen, IV. ii. 4.) 
Compare Promus, No. 949. 

Overleaping your strength. 

Compare Promus, No. 1128. 
Vaulting amhition which overleaps itself. {Macb. i. 7.) 

In brief. 

Compare Promus, No. 706. 

Act ii. Scene 4. 

I inwards feel my fall, my thoughts misgive me much : down, 
terror ! 
My inward soul, &c. {John, iii. 1; R. II, ii. 2, rep.) 
Oar iuward woo. (Tr, Cr, v. 11.) 

My heart misffives me, 

{Mer. Wiv. v. 5 ; 3 Hen. VI. iv. 6 ; Rom, Jul, i, 4 ; 0th. iii. 4.) 

Dive thoughts down to my soul, {R, III. i, 1.) 

Hysterica jmssio ! Down, thou climbing soi'roio ! 
Thy element's below. {Lear, ii. 4.) 

No traces of Bacon in the Chorus nor in the Argument. 

Act ii. Scene 1. 

Disguised vice for virtue vaunts itself. 

Promus, No. 2.3, and compare No. 452. 

No worse a vice than lenity in kings. 
Promus, No. 601. 

Rough rigour looks out right, and still prevails. 
Compare Promibs, Nos. 453 and 964. 

Festering sore (hollowness). 

Promus, Nos. 589 and 1438. 

Well. 

Promus, No. 294, 

Fallen into the trap. 

Promus, No. 798. 



THE MISFORTUNES OF ARTHUR. 577 

No traces of Bacon found in Act iii. Scenes 2, 3, and 4 ; nor in 
the Chorus, pai-ts 1, 2, 3, and 4 (excepting a remark on high- 
climbing and deep-falling in pfirt 3 ; see Promus, No. 484) none 
in the Argument nor in Act iv. 1. 

Act iv. Sce7ie 2. 
Nothing lesse, 

Promus, Nos. 308 and UOOcr. 

You speak in clouds. 

{He) keeps himself in clouds, {Ham. iv. 5.) 

My silence, and my cloudy melancholy. { Tit. And. ii. 3.) 

The cloudy messenger. {Maeb. iii. 6, &c.) 

Unfold. 

Compare Pro^nus, Nos. 1012 and 1416. 

No traces of Bacon in Act iv. 3; none in Chorus, parts 1, 2, 
and 3. 

Chorus, Part 4. 

As mellow fruit falls. 

Like fruit unripe, sticks on the tree. 
But fall unshaken when they mellov be. {Ham, iii. 2.) 

A storm . . . 
Shook dmvn my mellow hangings. {C'ymb. iii. 3, and Cor. iv. G,101.) 

No traces in the Argument to Dumb Shows 1, 2, and 3, in 
Act iv. Scene 3. 

Argument to Dumb Show, Fifth and last. 

A target, depicted with a man's heart sore wounded and the blood 
gushing out, crowned with a crown imijeriall, and a lawrell 
garland, thus written on toppe : — * En totum quod superest.' 
Promus, No. 423. 

Act V. Scene 1. 
Linking friendship. 

P)'omus, No. 594. 

Fruit of fame. 

Fruits of duty, R. II. iii. 4 ; fruits of love, 3 H. VI. iii. 2 ; 0th. 
ii. 3; fruits of wickedness, lit. And. v. 1, 0th. v. 1 Sic, 
V V 



578 APPENDIX I. 

Pillar of state. 

Pillars of the state. (2 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 

Double greefe. 

'Tis a double labour. (1 Hen. IV. v. 2.) 
He does me a double wrong. (H. II. iii. 2.) 
Double, double toil and trouble. (Macb. iv. 1.) 
Promus, No. 967. 

He was in years but young, in wit too olde. 
Promus, No. 152. 

Death dreadless to the good. 
Promus, No. 1113. 

The Epilogue seems to have been written by Bacon. 



APPENDIX I. 

' CONTYNUANCES OF ALL KiNDS.' 



Some curious particulars have been collected by means of a 
comparison of the ' Contynuances ' which were used by Bacon in 
his prose writings at various periods of his literary life, with the 
* Contynuances ' which are to be found in Shakespeare's plays of 
the earlier and later periods. Only a few details can be given 
here, but these will show that the same progressive improvements 
may be noted in this particular, in both groups of works, and that 
if Bacon's note shows him to have felt that a poverty in ' con- 
tynuances ' was a weak point in his own style, and a point which 
he set himself to work to improve, the author of the plays, at 
about the same period, noted the same defect in his own diction, 
and in a like manner set about correcting it. At any rate, it is a 
fact which anyone may prove for himself, that the number and 
variety of the ' contynuances ' (or modes of resuming or continuing 
a subject of discourse), are found steadily to increase in successive 
plays later than the Taming of the Shrew, written, according to 
Dr. Delius, in 1594, and about the date of the Promus entries. 

Thus, in Titus Andronicus (before 1591) there are about eighty 
' contynuances.' We find the following words used for this pur- 



' CONTYNUANCES OF ALL KINDS.' 579 

pose : —And, as if, ay, because, but, come, first, for, nay, now, so, 
surely, then, thei-efore, thus, well, why, yet. 

Eleven of these eighteen words are used only once or twice ; 
%vhy, nine times, bid, five times. 

In this early play, and appears no less than forty-five times at 
the commencement of a line or immediately after a full stop, and 
in act V. scene 2 there are sixteen lines (186 to 201 inclusive), of 
which ten begin with and.^ 

Again, in 1 Hen. VI. (date 1591) there have been counted 
about 110 * contynuances,' amongst which and occurs sixty-five 
times. The other forms are the same as in Titus Andronicus, 
excepting that the latter play has as if and because, whilst 
1 Hen. VI. has besides and since, each once only. 

If now we pass over the other plays of the so-called First 
Period, and examine in a similar manner the forms of continuation 
in a play written four or five years later than Titus Andronicus, 
the advance which has been made in regard to this point of style 
is very remarkable. 

Let us take, for instance. The Merchant of Venice (date 1595). 
In this play there are about 150 ' contynuances ' which are found 
not only to include the eighteen or twenty words which have been 
already enumerated, but also at least twenty other forms, such 
as — Certainly, indeed, for my part, if this be so, it would seem 
that, in a word, in truth, well, believe me, kc. (some of which, it 
may be observed, are Promus entries). Thei-e is more equality in 
the use of the various forms than was found in the earlier plays, 
arul, for instance, being used only fifteen times after a stop, whilst 
other words, such as, now, then, therefore, what, well, why, tfec, 
are almost equally frequent. Conversation has become less abrupt 
and jerky, and the improvement in style is marked. 

Tarning next to Hen. VIII., which is reckoned as being the 
latest of the plays — (or, perhaps it should be said, an &arly play 
rewritten or touched up much later than the rest) — we may count 
upwards of a hundred continuances. The elegance of these is 
much superior to those in The Merchant of Venice. And has almost 
disappeared as a commencement of sentences — (it has only been 
noticed in Act ii. Scene 2, 1. 43) — whilst the new forms are abun- 
dant, and for the most part now in such general use that it seems 
difficult to realise the fact that they were only introduced into 
ordinary conversation towai'ds the end of Elizabeth's reign. Such 

' See also Sonnet Ixvi., where, out of fourteen lines, ten begin with 
and, Comp. remarks in Philologij (p. 119), J. Peile, M.A. 

p r 2 



580 APPENDIX I. 

are — After all, again, also, as for me, further, hence, now this 
follows, thence it follows, thus far, &c. 

In comparing the earlier and later essays of Bacon the same 
differences may be observed, but in a minor degree, on account of 
the style being no longer colloquial. 

In the first three essays, Of Studies, Of Discourse, and Of 
Ceremonies (written 1597-8), there are twenty-eight * contynu- 
ances,' and they are the same as some of those found in Titus 
Andronicus. They ring the changes upon the following words : — 
And, as if, because, but, for, so, that is, therefore, yet. 

But if we turn to the essay Of Sirindation and Dissimulation 
(written in 1625), which contains about the same number of lines 
as the other three essays together, we find not only all the 'con- 
tynuances ' which are used in the first three essays, but many 
others which are also in Henry VIII. and in plays later than 
Richard III. Such are — Again, • in a few words,^ it folio weth,^ 
it is good that,^ therefore set it down that,^ to say truth. ^ 

There is no such gradual change or improvement to be seen in 
other authors of the Elizabethan period. 

In Ben Jonson's first play. Every Man in His Humour (acted 
1598), the ' contynuances ' are effected by means of the same 
words which are vised in Titus Andronicus, with the addition of 
six other expressions which all occur in plays from The Two 
Gentlemen of Verona (1591) to the Taming of the Shrew (1594) : 
Is it possible 1 believe me ; 'tis true (or you say truly) ; DU warra7it 
you ; How now ? and Lord, sir. These expressions ax*e all 
entered in Bacon's Promus. 

Let the student turn now to any of Ben Jonson's plays, 
written in or about 1625, the date of Bacon's latest essay. The 
Staple of News is the only regular play which Jonson wrote at 
this date. If this is examined in the same manner as the preced- 
ing pieces, no difference or improvement will be found in the 
ordinary ' contynuances ' which ai'e used, but — a noteworthy point 
— all the forms which appear to have been borrowed from Bacon 
have disappeared, with the exception of ' How now ? ' 

' Again, again, ask him his purposes. (Lear, v. 3.) 

^ In few words. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) In few, Ophelia. {Ham. i. 3 ; and 
see 2 H. IV. i. I ; M. M.i.l; Temp, i, 2.) 

' It follows as the night the day. {Ham. i. 3.) 

* 'Twere good you let him know. {Ham. iii. 4.) 'Twere good she were 
spoken with. {lb. iv. 5.) 

^ Meet it is I get it down that, &c. {lb. i. 5.) 

" To say the truth on't. {Cor. iv. 5, rep. iv. 6.) 



' CONTYNUANCES OF ALL KINDS.' 581 

Of the latest of Ben Jonson'a works, The New Inn, The Mag- 
netic Lady, A Tale of a Tub, The Sad Shepherd, and The Case is 
Altered (all written about 1632), the same remarks may be made. 
The forms of continuation are the same which were in general use 
at the date when Bacon began to write. The newer and peculiar 
forms, which he invented or collected with a view to introducing 
them into his own writings or conversation, have dropped out 
of Ben Jonson's memory, and the only trace which has been 
noticed of Bacon's influence on Ben Jonson's language in these 
later plays is the solitary use, in The Case is Altered, i. 2, of 
the exclamation * Lord, sir ! ' which forms the Prornus entry 
No. 1405. 

Examples have been drawn from the works of Ben Jonson, 
not because they are more striking than those which can be 
offered by other authors of the same period, but because his works 
are so voluminous, and extend over so many years, that they seem 
to afford the most ample materials for forming a judgment as to 
the common or rare use of certain expressions. The remai-ks 
which have been made apply equally to other contemporary 
writers. 

In Lyly's Uuphues (1579-1580), the * contynuances ' are more 
varied than in any works, excepting Bacon's, luitil nearly a 
century later. Besides all the common introductory or continu- 
ing words, we tind a variety of more elegant forms used once 
or twice as introductions : but su23pose that ^ (or suppose now), 
blU why talk I of this,"^ btit here will I rest tnyself^ but I let 
pass,'^ concerning that,^ hereof it cometh^ {or folio weth), I perceive 

* Suppose, my Lord, he did it unconstrained. (3 Hen. VI. i. 2 ; ii. 4, 2 ; 
iv. 1, 14 ; V. 5, 18, &c. ; eight tinaes. 

2 But what talk we of fathers. {As Y. L. iii. 4.) But what talk I of 
this ? (r. Sh. iv. 1 ; Win. T. iv. 3 ; Cor. iii. 1 ; Cor. iv. 6, &c.) What 
shall I speak of . . . Don Anthony 1 (Discourse in Pr. of the Qu. ; Sped. 
L. L. i. 135, 138 (rep.), 139, 142 (rep.). 

3 But let it rest. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 1.) I rest perplexed. {lb. v. 5.) 
I rest assured. {Jul. Cces. v. 3, &c.) And so I rest. {Adv. to Dtike of 
Jfvtland.) 

* But let it pass. {L. L. L. v. 1.) But let that pass. {Mer. Wiv. i. 4.) 

* Concerning Jaquenetta. {L. L. L. i. 1.) Concerning this. {0th. 
v. 1, &c., twelve times.) Concerning the materials of seditions. (Ess. Of 
Seditions.) Concerning those that are more or less subject to envy. (Ess. 
Of Enry.) Concerning the means of procuring unity. (Ess. Of Unity.) 

* Thereof comes it. {Com. Er. v. 1.) Thereof comes the proverb. 
{Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) Hence comes it that. {Ta/)n. Sh. 2, ind.) "Wlience 
comes this restraint. {M. M. i. 3.) Then it follows thus. {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.) 
It follows not. {Tm. G. Ver. iii. 2.) What follows ? {John, i. 1.) Then 



582 APPENDIX J. 

that,^ we see that^ whereas,^ what else,* not unlike,'^ &c. Some 
of these are entered in Bacon's notes. All are in Shakespeare 
in some form, and for the most part they are far more frequent 
than in Lyly. 

Supposing that further research should bring to light any of 
these forms in the works of other Elizabethan authors, it may be 
safely affirmed that they will be but few and far between ; and 
it would be strange if they were found to have been common or in 
general use, because there would then have been no reasonable 
explanation of the fact that Bacon took the trouble to enter them 
in his note-book, and that they reappeared simultaneously and 
in increasing numbers in his prose works and in the Plays. 



APPENDIX J. 

' Good-Morrow.' 



In the Introductory Chapter to this book it has been said that the 
earliest use which had been found of the forms * good-morrow ' 
and ' good-night ' is in the titles of two short poems by George 
Gascoigne, printed in 1587. An earlier instance has, however, 
been recently met with, and as it is now too late to modify the 
statement made at page 85, it is necessary to add a few words in 
this place. 

The interlude or dialogue of John Bon ami Mast Person^ 
opens with these words : 

The Parson. What, John Bon ! Good morrowe to thee ! 

John Bon. Nowe good morrowe, Mast Parson, so mut I thee. 

it must follow as the night the day. (Ham. i. 1.) What follows? (7J. 
iii. 4.) Now this follows. (Hen. VIII. i. 1.) What follows. (lb. v. 1, 
V. 2, &c., and Essay Of Simulation and Dissimulation). 

' I perceive that, &c., about thirty times in the Plays. 

^ Whereby I see that. (Per. ii. 3.) As we often see. (Ham. ii. 1, &c.) 
We also see that. (Ess. Of Empire.) It is commonly seen that. (Ess. 
Of Factian.) 

» Whereas. (Pronms, No. 1370 ; Ess. Hen. VII. Devey's ed. p. 347 ; 
Declaration of treasons. Sped. Life and Let. ii. 251.) 

* What else ? (Pronms, No. 307 [rep.], which see for references to the 
Plays.) 

^ Not unlike. (Pronms, No. 303, which see for references to the Plays. 

« Edited from the black letter edition (1548) by W. H. Black, and 
printed for the Percy Society. Mr. R. Foster describes this piece as being 
' a bitter satire on the Real Presence.' 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 583 

It will be observed that this is the same form which Jaquenetta 
uses to Holofernes, L. L. L. iv. 2 (1592). 'God give you good- 
morrow, Master Parson,' a forai which, as has been said (p. 86), 
is repeated by Philip Stubbs ia the opening words of his Anatomy 
of Abuse (1597). In the latter instance the words 'God give 
you,' which are in Lovers Labour's Lost, are added to John Bon's 
salutation, and these additional words are retained by Philip 
Stubbs in the opening words of his dialogue, ' God give you good- 
morrow, Master Parson.' In none of these instances does it 
appear that ' Good-morrow ' is used as a morning salutution ; 
rather, as in the earliest instances in Shakespeare, it was a gi'eet- 
ing similar to ' God save you, sir,' or * Save you ' ; and the first 
use of ' good-morrow ' as a morning salutation seems to be in 
liomeo and Juliet, i. 1 : — 

Ben. Good morrow, cousin. 

Rom, Is the day so young ? 

Ben. But new struck nine. 



APPENDIX K 



Extra Quotations. 
(Some from Edward III. ii. 1.) 

17. Blamed, punished, for goodness. (See <%«?«. xcvi.) 

28. With this she falleth in the place she stood, 

And stains her face with his congealed blood. ( Few. Ad. 1. 1121.) 

The lion, dying, thrusteth forth his paw, 

And wounds the earth, if nothing else. (i2. //. v. 1.) 

42. Which is that god in office guiding men f 

Which is the high and mighty Agamemnon ? (TV. Cr. i. 3.) 

You speak o' the people 
As if you were a god to punish, not 
A man of their infirmity. (Ctw*. iii. 1 ; Luorece, 1. 601.) 

46. Lord ! that lends me life, 

Lend me a heart replete with thankfulness ; 
For thou has given me in this beauteous face 
A world of earthly blessings to my soul. (2 He7i, VI. i. 1 .) 

44. Di danaro, di senna e difede. (Quoted Spedding, Works, iii. ISO.) 

50. {Gloucester stabs King Henry.) For this amongst the rest was I 
ordained. 
K. Hen. Ay, and for much more slaughter after this. 

(3 Hen. VI. V. 6.) 



584 APPENDIX K. 

59. Punishments in the under-ivoiid, {Tio. N. Kins, iv. 3, 28-56,) 

78. If in your country's wars you chance to die, 

That is my bed, too, lads, there will I die. {Cymb. iv. 4.) 

79. The fatal foUmoers pirsue, 

And I am faint, and cannot fly their fury. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 

81. Mineral wits strong poison. 

The Moor already changes with my poison : 
Dangerous conceits are, in their natures, poisons, 
Which at the first are scarce found to distaste. 
But with a little act upon the blood, 
Burn like mines of sulphur. {0th. iii. 3.) 

It is a mind 
That shall remain a poison where it is. 
Not poison any further. {Cor. iii. 1.) 

86. Concords and discords. {Sonn. viii.) 

111. The astronomer. {Sonn. xiv.) 

113. The cardinal will have his will. 

{Hen. VIII. ii. 1, 166; ii. 2, 11.) 

115. Since I am crept in favour with myself, 

I will maintain it with some little cost. {H. III. i. 2.) 

125. Death dissolves. {Ham. i. 2, 129.) 

131. There is no fear in him ; let him not die. {Jul. Cess. ii. 1, 190.) 

133. How mightily sometimes we make us comforts of our losses. 

{A. W.iY.3.) 

benefit of ill ! Now I find true 

That better is by evil stiU made better. {Sonn. cxix.) 

Nothing brings me all things. 

{Tim. Ath. V. 2 ; Hen. VIII. iv. 2, 64-66.) 

(Comp. 379, 1274.) 
135. For my part, the sea cannot drown me. {Temp. iii. 2.) 

1 prophesied if a gallows were on land this fellow would not drown. 

{lb. V. 1 ; Fer. i. 3, 25-29.) 

138. Thou snaU, thou slug. {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 

Fie ! what a slug is Hastings. {R. III. iii. 1.) 

144. Thanks. {Hen. VIII. ii. 3, 65-71 ; M. Ado, ii. 3, 251-263.) 

152. Not yet mature, yet matchless. (TV. Cr. iv. 5.) 

156. Let no man come to our tent till we have done our conference ; 
Let Lucius and Titinius guard our door. 

{Jul. Cas. iv. 2 ; Ha^n. iv. 6, 108-114.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 585 

157. I am a subject fit to jest withal, 

But far unfit to be a sovereign. (3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 

Alas ! why would you heap this care on me ? 

I am unfit for state and majesty. {R. III. iii. 7, 140-206.) 

I am very ill at ease, 
Unfit for mine own purposes. ( 0th. iii. 3.) 

There should be one amongst them by his person 

]\Iore worthy this place than myself, 

To whom, if I but knew him, with my love and duty, 

I would surrender it. ... 

I find him a fit fellow. {Hm. VIIL i. 4 ; Per. ii. 3, 22.) 

160. Be but duteous, and true preferment shall tender itself to thee. 

(,Cymb. iii. 1 ; ib. 1. 107-121; Tit. And. i. 2, 171-174; 
Lear, vi. 3, 41-45.) 

170. The arbitrement is like to be bloody. (Lear, iv. 7.) 
Weak arbitrators. {Lucrece, 1017.) 

172. You, as your own business and desire shall point you. 
For every man hath business and desire, 
Such as it is. {Ham. i. 5.) 

God send every one their heart's desire. {M. Ado, iii. 4.) 

Your heart's desires be with you. {As Y. L. i: 2.) 

Outward things dwell not in my desires. {Hen. V. iv. 3.) 

178, Water to the sea. {Lucrece, 649, 668.) 

181. To this your son is marked, and die he must. 

{Tit. And. i. 2 ; Jul. Cces. ii. 1, 162, 183 ; iv. 1, 1-6; 
Tr. Cr. V. 6, 21.) 

182. Let's not confound the time with conference harsh : 
There's not a minute of our lives should stretch 
Without some pleasure now. What sport to-night ? 

{Ant. a. i. 1.) 

183. The wind sits fail* for news to go to Ireland. {B. II. ii. 3.) 
The wmds give benefit, and convoy is assistant. {Ham. i. 3.) 

192. It would be every man's thought ; and thou art a blessed fellow 
to think as every man thinks : never a man's thought in the 
world keeps the roadway better than thine. 

(2 Hen. IV. ii. 2 ; AlVs W. ii. 3, 7-41.) 

200. Far from the purpose. {Lucrece, 1. 113.) 
Put your discourse into some frame ; 
Start not so wildly from the matter. . . . 
But to the matter. {Ha^n. iii. 2.) 



586 APPENDIX K. 

201. Speak to tlie business, Master Secretary. {H. VIII. y. 2.) 

209. It is not meet 
That every nice offence should bear his comment. 

{Jvl. C<es. iv. 3.) 

210. Fighting on an argument. 

Why I will fight with him upon this theme. (Lucrece, I. 1021 ; 
Ham. V. 1.) 

215. The tale known in heaven. {Ham. v. 2, 283-285.) 

227. Ho7: O day and night, but this is wondrous strange ! 

Ham, And therefore as a stranger give it welcome. 

There are more things in heaven and eai'th, Horatio, 

Than are dreamt of in your jMlosojyhy. {Ham. i. 5.) 

237. The three thorns of compunction which instanced me to make this 
motion. {Let. to the Queen, 1600.) 

There's something in (his mother's letter) that stings his nature. 

{AWs Well, iv. 3.) 
The oracle . . . whose spiritual counsel had, 
Shall stop or spur me. ( W. T. ii. 2.) 

264. time ! cease thou thy course, and last no longer. 
If they surcease to be that should survive, 
Shall rotten death make conquest of the stronger, 
And leave the flattering feeble souls alive ? {Lucrece, I. 1764.) 

281. Mutual respect incident to persons of our qualities. 

{Let. to Sir F. Vere, 1601.) 

282. 'Twill be ill taken. {Lear, ii. 2.) 

291. You start away 
And lend no ear unto my purpose. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 

292. Few ivords needed, {Lucrece, 1. 1613.) 

295. In the mean time (thirty-two times) ; meanwhile. 

{Tit, And. i. 2, 345; ib. ii. 1, 43; iv. 3, 103 ; Hen. VIII. 
ii. 4, 233.) 

296. All this will not serve. {AWs W. iv. I, 51-59.) 
298. Where did I leave ? ( Ven. Ad. 1. 715.) 

302. I find it strange. {Squire^s Conspiracy, 1598.) 

303. Not unlike. {0th. i. 2, 143.) 

Not much unlike to that comparison which Pythagoras made. 
{Advt. L. ii. Sped. Works, iii. 421.) 

307. What else. {Lucrece, 1. 1622.) 

308. 'Tis nothing less. {R. II. ii. 2, 34.) 

313. The deep vexation of his inward soul 

Hath serv'd a dumb arrest upon his tongue. {Lucrece, 1. 1779.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 587 

317. What is 't? . . . What would'st thou beg, Laertes ? . . . What 

wouldst thou have, Laertes ? {Ham. i. 2.) 

I do desire it. Why beg then ? {Tr. Cr. iv. 5, and iii. 3, 17.) 

O vain petitioner ! beg a greater matter, &c. 

(L. L. Z. V. 2 ; Mer. Ven. i. 1, 160.) 

318. Marry, well bethought, {Ham. i. 3, 90.) 

324. He raves in saying nothing, ( TV. Cr. iii. 3, 250.) 

An he do nothing but speak nothing, he shall be nothing here. 

(2 H. IV. ii. 4.) 

336. So loving to my mother, . , . 

Must I remember ? Why, she would hang on him 
As if increase of appetite had grown 
By what it fed on. {Ham. i. 2.) 

The heavens forbid. 
But that our loves and comforts should increase 
Even as our days do grow. {0th. ii. 1 ; Sonn. cxv.) 

347. He has run his course and sleeps in blessings. 

{Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 388, and 448-50.) 

(See Rich. II ii. 2, 130 ; 0th. v. 2, 252,) 

354, Rich though poor. {Hen. VIII ii. 1, 97-120.) 

365. My advocation is not now in tune. 

{0th. iii. 4, 127; Fer. i. 1,82.) 

367. O ! my good lord, that comfort comes too late ; 
'Tis like a pardon after execution. 
{Hen. VIII. iv. 2 ; Rich. Ill ii. 2, 87-91; Alfs W. v. 3, 56-65.) 

370, Beauty in the autumn of life. {Lucrece, 1. 1685.) 
(See Sonn. civ ) 

379. Nohle suffei-ers. 

I think affliction may subdue the cheek, 

But not take in the mind. {W. T. iv. 3 ; Hen. VIII. ii. 2, 34-36.) 

381. Then is there here one Master Caper, at the suit of Master Three- 
pile the mercer, for some four suits of peach-coloured satin, 
which now peaches him a beggar. {M. M. iv, 3.) 

387. Chid for not being a barm. (2 Hen. VI. iv, 2, 40-53,) 

390, The fool ivill only hearken to what pleases him. 

(Comp. Ham. iv. 1, 14-24.) 

391. O wonderful when devils tell the truth ! 

More wonderful when angels are so angry. {R. III. i. 2.) 

393. 'Tis but a kiss 1 beg. ( Ven. Ad. 1. 96 ; comp. 0th. iii. 3, 77, &c.) 
401. Court hours. (Rich. Ill i. 3, 151-156; i. 4, 76-83.) 



588 APPENDIX K. 

402. While thou livest, dear Kate, take a fellow of plain and un- 

coined constancy, for he perforce must do thee right because he 
hath not the gift to woo in other places. {Hen. V. v. 2.) 

I am constant to my purposes. (Ham. v. 2.) 

The Moor is of a constant, loving, noble nature. (0th. ii. 1.) 

(Sixty passages on the virtue of constancy.) 

403. I would forget her, but a fever she 

Reigns in my blood, and will remembered be. (i. L. L. iv. 8.) 

(Comp. 1168.) 

408. The longest day has an end. (Tr. Cr. v. 9, 3-8, 17-20.) 

413. Both here and hence pursue me lasting strife, 
If, once a widow, ever I be wife ! (Ham. iii. 2.) 

420, Princes are the glass, the school, the book, 

Where subjects' eyes do learn, do read, do look. . . . 

Wilt thou be glass wherein it shalt discern 

Authority for sin ? (Lucrece, 1. 615-637 ; ih. 1758-1764.) 

482. I have gone here and there . . . sold cheap what is most dear. 

(Sonn. ex.) 

434. Stone him with hardened hearts, harder than stones. 

(LiKrece, 978.) 

435. Thy state of law is bond-slave to the law. (R, II. ii. 2.) 

441. The play, I remember, pleased not the million ; 'twas caviare to 

the general ; but it was (as I received it, and others, whose 
judgments in such matters cried in the top of mine) an excellent 
play. (Ham. ii. 2.) 

I Doubt not, my lord, I'll play the orator, 
As if the golden fee, for which I plead. 
Were for myself. (R. III. iii. 6.) 

442. Plate sin with gold. 

And the strong lance of justice hurtless breaks; 

Arm it in rags, a pigmy's straw does pierce it. (Lear, iv. 6.) 

There was, for a while, no money bid for argument, unless the poet 
and the player went to cuifs in the question. (Ham. ii. 2 ; 
Jul. Cais. iv. 3, 19-27.) 

444. Ambiguous as oracles. 

Or by pronouncing of some doubtful phrase. 
As, ' Well, well ; we know ' ; or, ' We could an' if we would ' ; 
Or, ' If we list to speak ' ; or, ' There be, an' if they might ' ; 
Or such ambiguous giving out. (Ham. i. 5.) 

Thou hast deceived me like a double-meaning prophesier. 

(Airs W. iv. 3.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 589 

452. Be secret false. {Co7n. Er. iii. 2.) 

The devil can cite Scripture for his purpose ; 
An evil soul producing holy witness 
Is like a villain with a smiling cheek, 
A goodly apple rotten at the heart ; 

O what a goodly outside falsehood hath ! {Mer. Ten. i. 3.) 
Though honesty be no puritan, yet it will do no hurt ; it will 
wear the surplice of humility over the black gown of a big heart. 
(All's W.i.3; Lucrece, 1. 252.) 
(Compare No. 920.) 
469. The 70orld made of stuff or matter, {Ham. iii. 4, 50; iv. 2, C). 

Earthy man is but a substance. (Per. ii. 1, 2; Soiin. 44, 51 & 53.) 
461. Eeal. 

His lordship marched a real course in service. 

(Obs. of a Libel, 1592.) 
465. The translation given ante, at p. 211, is incoiTect. It should be : 
' Nor have you more feeling, but less shame ' — i.e. ' You do 
not feel more than I do, but have less shame in expressing your 
feelings.' 

478. You taught me first to beg, and now, methinks, 
You teach me how a beggar should be answer'd. 

(3f. Ven. iv. 2, 439.) 
484. I have touch'd the highest point of all my greatness, 
... I shall fall . . . and no man see me more. 

(Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
486. Itch and ease. (Tr. Cr. ii. 1, 48, 49.) 

488. Ever spare, ever bare. (Sonn. iv. xi.) 

496. For let our finger ache, and it indues 

Our other healthful members even to that sense of pain. 

{0th. iii. 4.) 

497. When thieves fall out. (i2. 7J/. i. 3, 58, 59.) 

609. If you were men, as men you are in show. 

You would not use a gentle lady so. (M. N, D. iii. 2.) 

514. We shall be winnow "d with so rough a wind, 

That even our corn shall seem as light as chafi". 

{2 Hen. ZF. iv. 1.) 
526. Trust not a looman. (Ham. iii. 4, 187 ; Ant. CI. ii. 7, 1-3.) 
527 The year growing ancient, — 

Not yet on summer's death, nor on the birth 

Of trembling winter, — the fau-est flowers o' the season 

Are our carucations. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
528. False 

As dice are to be wished, by one that fixes 

No bourne 'twixt his and mine. (76. i. 2.) 



590 APPENDIX K. 

Grant I may never prove so fond 

To trust a man on his oath or bond. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 

635. Do my Lord of Canterbury 

A shrewd turn, and he is your friend for ever. {Hen. VIII. v. 2.) 

537. With what a sharp-provided wit he reasons ! . . . 

So cunning and so young, is wonderful. {R. III. iii. 1.) 

538. Invest me in motley ; give me leave and speak my mind. 

{As Y. L. ii. 7.) 
Peace, fool. ... He is a privileged man. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 

558. ' Even thus,' quoth she, ' he spake,' and then spake broad, 

With epithets and accents of the Scotch. {Edward III. ii. 1, 29.) 

559. Very good orators ; when they are out they will spit. 

{AsY.L.iv.li.) 
664. Poets lie. 
565. No hearing . . . but my sir's song, and admiring the nothing of it. 

( W. T. iv. 3.) 
571. Siveets, sours. {Lucrece, 1. 867, 889-893 ; Sonn. xxxv. 39 ; AlFs 
W. iv. 3, 81; Edward III. ii. 1, 409, 410.) 

(Comp. No. 910.) 

673. Poor fools believe false preachers, {Cijmb. iii. 4.) 

583, The red wine first must rise 

In their fair cheeks, my lords; then we shall have 'em 
Talk as to silence. {Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 

593. It has been suggested that this entry should be read thus : ' Ramo 
curto vindamo (for vendemmia) lunga' (Short branch, long 
vintage ; a proverbial reference to the advantage of pruning.) 

The whole land 
Is full of weeds . . . her fruit-trees all unprun'd. 

We at time of year 
Do wound the bark, the skin of our fruit-trees. 

Superfluous branches 
We lop away, that bearing boughs may live. (J?. II. iii. 4.) 

Her (France's) vine, the merry cheerer of the heart, 

Unpruned dies . . . and . . . our vineyards . . . 

Defective in their natures, grow to wildness. {Heyi. V. v. 2.) 

601. This too much lenity and harmful pity. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 2.) 
What makes robbers bold but too much lenity ? {lb. ii. 6.) 
Awake your dangerous lenity. {Cor. iii. 1.) 

608. Good dream — ill waking, {R. II, v. 1, 17-20.) 

612. Woe the while ! 

O cut my lace, lest my heart, cracking it, 
Break too. ( W. T. iii. 2.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 591 

617a. 0th. Was not that Cassio parted from my wife ? 

lago. Cassio, my lord ? No, sure, I camiot think it, 
That he would steal away so guilty-like. 
Seeing you coming. (^Oth. iii. 3.) 

625. The soul's frail dwelling-house. {Johri, v. 7.) 

628. 'Twas the boy that stole your meat, and you'll beat the post. 

{M.Ado,n.\.) 

He that ears my lands spares my team, and gives me leave to inn 
the crop. {AlVs W. i. 3.) 

633. One face, one voice, one habit, and two persons. {Tiv. N. v. 1) 

634. He taketh upon him to play the prophet . . . and will needs 

divine or prognosticate the great trouble whereunto this realm 
shall fall. {Obs. of a Libel.) 

637. He sees her coming, and begins to glow, 

Even as a dying coal revives with wind. ( Ven. Ad, 338.) 

For flattery is the bellows that blows up sin ; 
The thing the which is flattered but a spark, 
To which that blast gives heat and stronger glowing. {Per. i. 3.) 

641. Pan. What have you lost by losing of this day ? 
Lord. All days of glory, joy, and happiness. 
Pan. If you had won it, certainly you had. (John, iii. 4.) 

Clarence still breathes ; Edward still lives and reigns, 
When they are gone, then must I count my gains. 

{R.IILi.l; Lucrece,\.2U.) 

643. 'Tis in my memory lock'd. 

And you yourself shall keep the key of it. (Ham. i. 3.) 

646. You are one of those that will not serve God if the devil bid you. 

{0th. i. 1.) 

647. Take my halter in mine arms. 

Yet will I strive to embrace mine infamy. {Lua-ece, 1. 504.) 

648. Never gaz'd the moon 
Upon the water, as he'll stand, &c. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 

650. Harvest of wit. {Lucrece, 1. 859.) 

667. Use and liberty, 

Whicli have for long run by the hideous law, 
As mice by lions. {M. M. i. 5.) 

663. A tome day = a holiday. 

A holiday shall this be kept. (R. IIL ii. 1, 74 ; i?. II. iii. 1, 45.) 

Flavins. Hence ! home you idle creatures, get you home. 
Is this a holiday ? 

2 Oit. Indeed, sir, we make holiday, to see Caesar and to re- 
joice in his triumph. 



592 APPENDIX K. 

Mar. And do you now cull out a holiday ? 
And do you now strew flowers in his way, 
That comes in triumph over Pompey's blood? 
Begone ! {Jul. Cess. i. 1.) 

This day, no man think 
Has business at his house, for all shall stay. 
This little one shall make it holiday. {Last lines of Hen. VIII.) 

664. Myself can best tell where the shoe wrings me, 

Finding where he was most wrong. {Obs. of a Libel, 1692.) 

Men wrung with wrongs. ( Tit. And. iv. 3.) 

He wrings at some distress. {Ct/mb. iii. 5.) 

669. Cup us, till the world go round (rep.). {Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 

689. The cry went once on thee 
And still it might, and yet it may again. 

If thou would'st not entomb thyself alive. 

And case thy reputation in thy tent. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 

690. Hovering temporisers. { W. T. i. 2, 302.) 

691. K. Hen. Once more, my lord of Winchester, I charge you. 
Embrace and love this man. 

Gas. With . . . brother-love I do it. {Hen. VIII. v. 2.) 

703. In cypress chests (I have stuffed) my arras, &;c. {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 

706. I will imitate the honourable Komans in brevity. 

(2 Hen. IV. ii. 2.) 

715. The hardy youths strive for the games of honour, 
Hung with the painted favours of their ladies, 
Like tall ships under sail. ( Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 

718a. You had much ado to make his anchor hold ; 

When you cast it out it still came home. ( W. T. i. 2.) 

718b. That's not amiss ; but yet keep time in all. {0th. iv. 1.) 

719. The stars I see will kiss the valleys first. ( Win. T. v. 3.) 

A couple that 'twixt heaven and earth 

Might thus have stood. {lb. ; Alts W. iv. 2, 66.) 

721. If then the tree may be known by the fruit, as the fruit by the 
tree, . . . there is virtue in that, Falstaff. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

729. He that plots to be the only figure amongst ciphers is the decay 

of a whole age. (Ess. Of Ambition.) 

730. Some certain dregs of conscience are yet within me. {E. III. i. 4.) 

731. These blazes, daughter. 
Giving more light than heat, extinct in both, . . . 
You must not take for fire. {Ham. i. 4.) 

The flash and outbreak of a fiery mind. {Ham. ii. 1.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 593 

732. What ! will the aspiring hlood of Lancaster 
Sink in the ground ? (3 Ilm. VI. v. 6.) 

733. Cas. You know that you are Brutus that speak this, 
Or, by the gods, this speech were else your last. 

Bru. The name of Cassius honours this corruption, 
And chastisement does therefore hide his head. {Jul. Cas. iv. 3.) 
Thy priesthood saves thy life. (}^ Hen. VI. i, 3.) 

Now, Brutus, thank yourself: 
This tongue had not offended so to-day 
If Cassius might have rul'd. {Jul. C(es. v. 1 ; 0th. iv. 1, 4.) 

Bra. Thou art reverent touching thy spiritual function, not 
thy life. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 1, and ib. 1. 110-111.) 

lago. Thou art a villain. 

You are — a senator. {0th. i. 1.) 

737. O ill-starr'd wench ! 

Pale as thy smock ! when we shall meet at compt, 

This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven. {0th. v. 2.) 

Her audit though delayed, answered must be. {Sonn. cxxvi.) 

740. I thank my fortune first 

My ventures are not in one bottom trusted. {Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 

741. Thou churl, for this time, 
Though full of our displeasure, yet we free thee 
From the blow of it. (TF. T. iv. 3.) 

743. Thus hulling in 

The wild sea of my conscience, I did steer 

Toward this remedy. (Hen. VIII. ii. 4.) 
758. Angling. Baiting the hook. {M. Ado, iii. 1, 26-33.) 

763. Spoken from the tripod, or by the oracle. 

{ W. Tale, i. 181-186 ; ii. 3, 115-118, 191-199; iii. 1, 18-21 ; 
Temp. iv. 1.) 

764. No noise but owls' . . . death-boding cries. {Lucrece, 1. 165.) 
The boding night-raven. {M. Ado, ii. 3, 82-84.) 

779. Is there no way to cure this ? . . . Yet I know 
A v^^ay, if it take right, in spite of fortune, 
Will bring me off again. (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 

783 or 784. Labour in vain. 

It will never be. 
We may as well push against St. Paul's. (Hen. VIII. v. 3.) 

784. To sow labour. 

Having rather sowed troubles in France than reaped any assured 
fruit. (Obs. on a Libel.) 

785, Speaking, entreating, calling in vain. (Twenty times.) 

791. He that hath killed my king and whor'd my mother. 

Popped in between the election and uiy hopes. {Ham. v. 2.) 
QQ 



594 APPENDIX K. 

For thus popped Paris in bis hardimeut, 

And parted thus you and your argument. ( 7V-. Cr. iv. 5.) 

798. How is't, Laertes ? 

Why, as a woodcock to mine own springe, Osrick, 

I am justly killed with mine own treachery. {Ham. v. 2.) 

-,- /I am trusted with a muzzle, and enfranchised with a clog. . . . 
_-j>' j If I had my mouth I would bite; if I had my liberty, I 

' i would do my liking. {M. Ado, i. 3.) 
815. Thou shalt prove 

A hoop of gold to bind thy brothers in. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 

Will you with counters sum 
The past proportion of his infinite ? 
And buckle in a waist most fathomless 
With spans and inches so diminutive 
As fears and reasons? (TV. Cr. ii. 2.) 

6\'!. I see, sir, that you are eaten up with passion. {0th. iii. 3.) 

826, One cloud of winters' showers — 

These flies are couch. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 

832. Wax . . . yields ... to every light impression. 

{Ven.Ad.\.mb.) 
Virtue melts as wax. {Ham. iii. 4, 85.) 

854. Cas. . . . By for your words they rob the Hybla bees. 
And leave them honeyless. 

Ant. Not stingless too ? 

Bru. O yes, and soundless too ; 
For you have stol'n their buzzing Antony, 
And very wisely threat before you sting. {Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 

882. These griefs, these woes, these sorrows, make me old. 

{Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 
I must hear from thee every day in the hour, 
For in a minute there are many days. 

! by this count I shall be much in years 
Ere 1 again behold my Romeo. {Ih. iii. 5.) 

853. Whether your lordship take it by the handle of the occasion. 

{Let. to Essex, 1599.) 
868. PiMic shaine. {0th. v. 2, 24, 25.) 

872. It rain'd down fortime, showering on yom* head. 

(1 Hen. IV. V. 1.) 

1 shower a welcome on ye. {Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 

Your royal graces shower'd on me daily. {lb. iii. 2.) 

My power rained honour. {lb.) 

899. His curses and his blessings 

Touch me alike ; they're breath I not believe in. 

{Hen. VIII. ii. 2.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 595 

903. And never did the Cyclops' hammers fall 
On Mars, his armour forged for proof eterne, 
With less remorse than Pyrrhus' bleeding sword 
Now falls on Priam. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

907. The frequency with which ' blushing and turning pale,' ' turning 
red and white,' &c., are introduced in the Plays suggests the 
possibility that the L'ltin sentence in the entry may have been 
the aid to invention, although in this case, as elsewhere, the 
application differs from that in the original. {Edward III. 
ii. 1, 3-20.) 

909. The croaking raven doth bellow for revenge. {Ham. iii. 2.) 

910. Sweet, sours. 

(See, for additional references, No. 571 in this Appendix.) 

922. You have among you many a purchas'd slave. 

Which, like your asses, and your dogs and mules, 

You use in abject and in slavish parts . . . 

Why sweat they under burdens ? {Mer. Ten. iv. 1.) 

929. Wasps taking the bees'' honey, {Lucrece, 83.3-840.) 

931. I saw whose purse was best in picture, and what I saw to my 
good use I remembered. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 

934. Fawning, biting. 

'Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. {Per, i. 2 ) 
941. O let me live ! . . . 

Come on, thou art granted space. {All's W. iv. 1, 93.) 

The prison itself is proud of them ; they have all the world in 
their chamber. {Tio, N. Kins. ii. 1.) 

944. France being ours, we'll bend it to our awe, 
Or break it all in pieces. {Hen, v. i. 2.) 

947. Leave is light. {0th, iii. 3, 85, 86.) 

963. Hen, VIII, i. 20; Cymb. iii. 3, 46-49, &c. 

964. By blows or words here let us win our right. . . . 

I mean to take possession of my right, (3 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 

King J, Our strong possessions and our might for us. 
Eliz, Your strong possessions is more than your right. 

{John, i. ].) 

966. Time's glory is ... to bring truth to light. {Lucrece, 1. 940.) 

967. Countess. In delivering my son from me I bury a second husband. 
Bert. And I, in going, madam, weep o'er my father's death anew. 

{All's W. ii. 1 ; Lucrece, 1821-1827.) 
969. Saying and doing are txoo things. {Lucrece, 1. 1345-1351 ; Per. ii. 
Gower; 7Vwij9. v. 1, 71 ; Hen. K///. iv. 2, 42-43 ; Edicardlll. 
ii. 1, 306-7.) 

2 Q 2 



596 APPENDIX K. 

972. O that I knew the beast, 

That I might rail on him to ease my mind. {Tit. And. ii. 9.) 

I will after him straight, 
And tell him so, for I will ease my heart. 
Although it should be with hazard to my head. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 

Why, what an ass am I ! Ay, sure this is most brave, 
That I, the son of a dear father murder'd . . . 
Must, like a whore, impack my heart with words, 
And fall a-cursing, like a very drab, 
A scullion ! {Ham. ii. 2.) 

976. That the eye seeth not, the heart rueth not. ( Lucrece, 1. 527.) 

981. Look how the black slave smiles upon the father. 

As who would say, ' Old lad I am thine own.' {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 

My mistress is my mistress ; this, myself; 
The vigour and the picture of my youth : 
This, before all the world, do I prefer. {lb.) 

983. Love, hctte. (Tr. Cr. iv. 1, 2.3-33.) 

To-morrow must I meet thee fell as death, 
To-night all friends. {lb. iv. 5.) 

{Sonns. cxlv. cxlix. clii. ; Lucrece, 1. 988; M.Ado, ii. 3, 97-99.) 

986. I see virtue in his looks. . . . Now, my masters, for a true face 
and a good conscience. (1 Hen, IV. ii. 4, 4.38, 612.) 

Some that smile have in their hearts . . . millions of mischiefs. 
{Jul. Cces. iv. 1 ; 0th. iii. 2, 49-51 ; Lucrece, 1. 203.) 

989. More difficult than beautiful. {Ham. ii. 2, 46-51.) 

990. She hath kept the fire from her own walls by seeking to quench it 

in her neighbours'. {Praise of the Queen.) 

1011a. (As) one encompassed with a winding maze, 

That cannot tread the way out readily. {Lucrece, 1. 1150.) 

1012. Wrapped up in sin. {lb. 1. 636.) 

1015. As palmer's chat, makes short their pilgrimage. {lb. 1. 791.) 

1021. What have I done, as best I may 

Answer I must, and shall do with my life. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 

Bear with patience such griefs as you have laid upon yourself. 

{Per. i. 2.) 

1022. A moat imnatural and faithless service. {Hen. VIII. ii. 1.) 

An office or the devil, not for man. 

That devils ( ffice must thou do for me. {Edtvard III. ii. 1.) 

1026. The face shoud shoio the mind. 

{Lucres , 1394-1400 ; Ham.i. 2, 76-86; iii. 2, 84-87.) 

1027. A voet's rage^ and stretched metre. {Sonn. xvii.) 



EXTEA QUOTATIONS. 597 

1038. Poison to one, nowis/tment to another. (Edward III. ii. 1, 394.) 
1046. Jlor. Is it a custom ? 

IIa7n. Ay, marry is 't ; 

But to my mind — thoug-h I am a native here, 

And to the manner born — it is a custom 

More honour 'd in the breach than the observance. (Ham. i. 4.) 

Repugnant to sense. (lb. iii. 4, 72-74.) 

1063. Here's a large mouth, indeed, 

That spits forth death and mountains, rocks and seas, 

Talks as familiarly of roaring lions 

As maids of thirteen do of puppy dogs. 

What cannoneer begot this lusty blood? 

He speaks plain cannon, fire and smoke, and bounce ; . . . 

Zounds ! 1 was never so bethumped with words. (John, ii. 2.) 

1065. Fair, kind, and true is all my argument ; 

Fair, kind, and true, varying to other words ; 

And in this change is my invention spent. (Sonn. cv.) 

1071. Now she umveaves the tceb that she hath wrought ; 

Adonis lives, and death is not to blame, ( Ten. Ad. 991.) 

1081, 1082. The uttermost antiquity is like fame that muffles her head 
and tells tales. (Inst, of Nat. Sped. iii. 225.) 
All-telling fame. (L. L, L. ii. 1.) 
1079. A degenerate mind. (Lucrece, 1. 1002-1008.) 

1085. Leon. You have mistook, my lady, 
Polixeues for Leontes. O thou thing ! (W. T. ii. 1.) 

1086. O ! when she is angiy, she is keen and shrewd. 
She was a vixen when she went to school ; 
And though she be but little, she is fierce. 

(M. N. D. iii. 2; Lucrece, 979.) 
1089. Your resolution cannot hold when 'tis oppos'd. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
'Tis your counsel, 
My lord, should to the heavens be contrary. 
Oppose against their wills. 

(lb. V. 1 ; Ham. i. 1, 91-102 ; Lmrece,\. 1176-1177, 1821-1824.) 
1099. Where is this viper 

That would depopulate the city and 
Be every man himself? (Cor. iii. 1.) 

1107. Kings are earth's gods ; in vice their law 's their will ; 

And if Jove stray, who dares say Jove doth ill ? (Per. i. 1. ) 

1108. Crime learnt in youth. (Hen. VIII. i. 3, 192-210.) 
1110. Since you will buckle fortune on my back, 

To bear her burden, whether I will or no, 
I must have patience" to endure the load. 

(P. III. iii. 7; Lucrece, I. 730-736.) 



598 APPENDIX K. 

1111. Bestow thy fawning smiles on equal mates. 

{Tw. Q. Ver. ill. 2, 158.) 
How shall she be endowed if she be mated with an equal husband. 
{Tim. Ath. i. 1 ; Ham. i. 3, 19-24.) 

1114. My mind gave me in seeking tales and informations against this 
man. {Hen. VIII. v. 2.) 

1117. Do not satisfy yoxir resolution with hopes that are fallible. 

{M. M. iii. 1.) 
1119. They that thrive well take counsel of their friends. 

{Ven.Ad.\.Qm.) 
1134. Verhera sed andi. 

Words before blows ; is it so countrymen ? . . . 

Good words are better than bad strokes. {Jul. Cccs. v. 1.) 

The posture of your blows are yet unknown, 

But for your words they rob the Hybla bees. {lb.) 

1137. I might perceive his eye in her eye lost. {Edivard III. ii. 1.) 

1138. Bewitching like the wanton mermaid's songs. 

{Ven.Ad.l. 777; iJ. 430.) 

1142. Shall I forget myself to be myself? {R. III. iv. 4.) 

Be thou still like thyself. (3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 

Let me be what I am and seek not to alter me. {M. Ado, i. 3.) 

I'll seem the fool I am not ; Antony 
Will be himself. 

{Ant. a. i. 1. See Ham. v. 2, 240-245 ; Tr. Cr. i. 2, 66-75 ; 

iv. 5, 144, &c. ; Lucrece, 1. 695-601, 748-749 ; Sonn. xiii. 

Comp. No. 509.) 

1146. Be as your fancies teach you. {0th, iii. 3, and ib. 1. 128.) 
(See As Y. L. ii. 3, 10-15.) 

1150. What I think, I utter. {Cor. ii. 1.) 

She puts her tongue a little in her heart. {0th. ii. 1.) 
So speaking as I think, I die. {Ib. v. 2.) 
(Compare No. 225.) 

1151. (Deep shame hath struck me dumb. {John, iv. 2.) 

1152. iMy heart a working, mute and dumb. {Ham. ii. 2.) 

I have words to speak in thine ear wiU make thee dumb. 

{Ib. iv. 6.) 
(See Lucrece, 1. 1779-1785.) 

1158. Abomination, (ittcrece, 1. 704, 921, 1158.) 

1168. 0th. iv. 1, 184; Ham. v. 2, 34, 35 ; Lear i. 5, 32 ; iv. 7, 85, Sec. 

1183. Stakes, odd or even. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5, 40-44.) 

1184. Seeking to give losers their remedies. {Lear, ii. 2.) 



EXTEA QUOTATIONS. 599 

1191. Good travaile. 

Weary with toil I haste me to my hed, 

The dear repose for limbs with travel tired ; 

But then begins a journey in my head 

To work my mind when body's work 's expired. {Sonn. xxvii.) 

1195, 1198. Supper is done, and we shall come too late. 
I fear too early. {Rom. Jul, i. 4.) 

1203. WTiat watchful cares do interpose themselves 
Betwixt your eyes and night. (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 

Sorrow breaks seasons and reposing hours, 

Makes the night morning, and the noontide night. (R. III. i. 4.) 

But my revenge will come : 

Break not your sleeps for that. {Ham. iv. 7.) 

1205. Cast into eternal sleeping. (Fen. Ad. 1. 951.) 

1207. Now leaden slumber with life's strength doth fight. 

(Lucrece, 1. 124.) 
1211. The cock. {Ham. i. 1, 150-152.) 

1218. Pan. Fair be to you, my lord, and to all this fair company ! fair 
desires, in all ! fair measure, fairly guide them ! especially to 
you, fair queen ! fair thoughts be your fau* pillow. 

Hel. Dear lord, you are full of fair words. (Tr. Cr. iii. 1.) 

A fair one. (Per. ii. 5, 35-36 ; iv. 6, 43.) 

1223. Ill rest betide the chamber where thou liest ! (R. III. i. 2.) 

1232. I forgive and quite forget old faults. 

(3 Hen. VI. iii. 3 ; Ro7n. Jul. iii. 2, 109 ; Tim. Ath. i. 2, 108 ; 
V. 3, 23, 24 ; Lear, i. 5, 32 ; iv. 7, 84 ; 0th. iv. 2, 184.) 

1234, 1242. Leon. What will you adventm-e ? . . . 

Ant. Anything, my lord, 

That my nobility may undergo, 
And nobleness impose. . . . Anything possible. 

Leon. It shall be possible. (W. T. ii. 3.) 

I dare do all that may become a man. (Mach. i. 7.) 
1241. Like tempering with physic. 

The poison of that lies in you to temper. (M. Ado, ii, 2.) 

1248. Flattery good. {Edtvard III. iii. 1, 81-91.) 

1253. If there be cords or knives, 

Poison or fire, or suffocating streams, 
rU not endure it. {0th. iii. 3.) 

I will no longer endure it, though I know no wise remedy Low to 
avoid it. {As Y. L. i. 1.) 
(Compare Nos. 379 and 1089.) 



600 APPENDIX K, 

1?51-1254. I held it ever 

Virtue and cunning were endowments greater 
Than nohleness and riches : careless heirs 
May the two latter darken and expend ; 
But immortality attends the former, 
Making a man a god. 'Tis known, I ever 
Have studied physic. {Per. iii. 2.) 

1247. But the pattern of mine own thoughts I cut out 
The purity of his. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 

I'll be the pattern of all patience. {Lear, iii. 2.) 

A pattern to all princes living. {Hen. VIII. v. 4.) 

(Fifteen times.) 

1256. Alack ! when once our grace we have forgot, 

Nothing goes right : we would, and we would not. {M. M. iv. 4.) 

A mindless slave, 
Or else a hovering temporiser ; that 
Canst with thine eyes at once see good and evil, 
Inclining to them both. ( W. T. i. 2.) 

1258. . . . What the repining enemy commends, 

That breath fame blows ; that praise, sole pure, transcends, 

{Tr. Cr. i.3.) 

1259. Opinion of men of judgment, 8fc, {Cor. iii. 1, 140-160.) 

(Oomp. Ham. iv. 3, 4, 6.) 

1262. He was a man, take him for all in all, 

I shall not look upon his like again. {Ham. i. 2; ib. iii. 4, 61-63.) 

Each your doing. 
So singular in this particular, 
Crowns what you are doing in the present deed. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 

1265, Things best in age, adversity, SfC. 

{Lucrece, 1. 141-147 ; and comp. No. 1362.) 

1268. Old things netv. {Sonn. 108.) 

1271. There should be made an inventory of the possessions of man, 
wherein should be set down and briefly enumerated all the 
goods and possessions (whether derived from the fruits and 
proceeds of nature or of art) which men now hold and enjoy ; 
, . . which calendar vdll be more workmanlike and more ser- 
viceable too, if you add to it a list of those things which are 
in common opinion reputed impossible in every kind. ... It 
would greatly tend to abridge the work of invention if Poly- 
chrests of this kind were set down in a proper catalogue. 

{De Augnientis, iii. 5.) 
(For inventories, see 2 Hen. IV. ii. 2, 14-18 ; Tio. N. i. 5, 241- 
247; Cymh. ii. 2, 24-80; Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 120-127, 451.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 601 

You are full of heavenly stuff, and Lear the inventory 
Of your best graces in your mind. 

{Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 137, 138.) 

The leanness that afflicts us, the object of our misery, is as an 
inventory to particularise their abundance. {Cor. i. 1.) 

Though, I know, to divide him inventorially would dizzy the 
arithmetic of memory. {Ham. v. 2.) 

1272. My soul aches 
To know, when two authorities are up, 
Neither supreme, how soon confusion 

May enter 'twixt the gap of both, and take 
The one by the other. {Cor. iii. 1.) 

Gon. In his own grace he doth exalt himself 
More than in youi* addition. 

Heg. In my rights 

By me invested he compeers the best. 

Alb. That were the most if he should husband you. 

{Lear, v. 3.) 
This would have seemed a period 
To such as love not sorrow ; but another, 
To amplify too much, would make much more 
And top extremity. {lb.) 

1273. Let your reason serve 
To make the truth appear where it seems hid, 
And hide the false seems true. {M, M. v. l.j 

(All) give to dust that is a little gilt, 

More land than guilt o'erdusted. 

The present eye praises the present object. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 

1276. Be thou my witness that against my wiU, 
As Pompey was, I am compell'd to set 
Upon one battle all our liberties. {Jul. Cces, v. 1.) 

Terms of base compulsion. (TV. Cr, ii. 3, 163.) 

He'll do as he is made to do. {Cymb. v. 1.) 

(See 1 Hen. IV. u. 4, 245-250; Cor. iii 1, 121-128; Ham. 
i. 2, 123. Oomp. No. 740.) 

1279a. Too much, too little is an evil. (Oomp. lucrece, 1. 134-140.) 

1287. Disordered imaginations multiplied by fears. {Lucrece, 971-974.) 

1288. We must endeavour for defence ; 

For courage mounteth with occasion. {John, ii. 1.) 

I hope no loss, yet needful 'tis to fear ; 

And to prevent the worst, Sir Michael, speed. (1 Hen, IV.'w. 4.) 



602 APPENDIX K. 

1389-1292. O thoughts of men accurst, 

Past, and to come seems best ; things present, worst. 

(See 2 Ken. IV. i. 3, and Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 173-180.) 

Here art thou in appointment fresh and fair, 
Anticipating time with starting courage. ( Tr, Cr. iv. 5.) 

1298. What our enemies ivishfor us, Sfc. {AlVs Well, iv. 3, &2.) 

1308. Excuses make the fault worse. (Lucrece, 1. 267, 1613, 1614.) 

1309. What needeth then apologies be made 

To set forth that which is so singular. (lb. 1, 31, 32.) 

1325. That on account of tvhich labours are incurred, good. 

(Ham. iv. 4, 43-56.) 

1333. Were I crowned the most imperial monarch, 

Thereof most worthy, were I the fairest youth 
That ever made eye swerve, had force and knowledge 
More than was ever man's, I would not prize them 
Without her love. (W. T. iv. 3.) 

Life, honour, name, and aU that made me happy. 

(Hen. VIII. ii. 1, 116.) 

Eminence, wealth, sovereignty. 

Which, sooth to say, are blessings. (lb. ii. 3.) 

1340. Observe his inclination. (Ham, ii. 1, 71.) 

(We) here give up ourselves in the full bent. . . . 
To be commanded. (lb. ii. 2, 30.) 

Is it your own inclining ? (lb, 1. 78 ; see M, Ado, ii. 3, 226.) 

1341. If thou be'st cajjable of things serious. 

(Autolycus contemptuously to the shepherd. — W. T. iv. 3.) 

1370. Say that. (Edward III. ii. 1, 217.) 

1378. The rather fm' I think I know your business. (AlVs W, iii. 6.) 

1382. Come we to full points here, and are etceteras nothing ? 

(2 Hen, IV. ii. 4.) 

The magnanimous and most illustrious six or seven times hon- 
om-ed general of the Grecian army, Agamemnon, etcetera. 

(Tr. Cr, iu. 3.) 
AViththis. (Ven, Ad. I 25, 1121.) 

1397. Before I know myself, seek not to know me. (Ven, Ad, 1. 525.) 

1399. Much may be seen iu that. (0th, iii. 3, 253.) 

1422. Remuant, removing. 

This romaye iu the land. (Ham. i. 1, 107.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 603 

1423. Therefore be merry, Cassio, 

For thy solicitor will rather die 
Than give thy cause away. {0th. iii. 1.) 

For when the heart's attorney once is mute, 

The client breaks, as desperate in his suit. {Ven. Ad. 1. 335.) 

I'll undertake to be . . . her advocate to the loudest. 

( W. T. ii. 2.) 

Why should calamity be full of words ? 

Windy attorneys to their chent woes. 

{R. III. iv. 4 ; Echcard III. ii. 1, 385.) 
1425. A disease that hath ceHain traces. 

I do spy some marks of love in her. {M. Ado, ii. 3.) 

Signs of love. (i. L. L. i. 2, 1, 67-64.) 
1438. Foul sin gathering head shall break into corruption. (-R. II. v. 1.) 
1441. Every glory that inclines to sin 

The same is treble by the opposite. {Edxva7-d III. ii. 2.) 

These contraries such unity do hold. {Lua-ece, 1. 1558.) 

1443. hard-believing love ! how strange it seems 
Not to believe, and yet too credulous ! 
Thy weal and woe are both of them extremes ! 
Despair and hope make thee ridiculous. ( Ven. Ad. 985.) 

A settled valour, not tainted with extremes. {Txv. N. Kins. iv. 2.) 

1448. For marks descried in man's nativity 

Are nature's faults ; not their own infamy. (Lucrece.) 

1451. The nature of everything is best considered in the seeds. 

(Compare Win. T. i. 2, 163-160.) 

1458. My love is as a fever, longing still 

For that which longer nui'seth the disease ; 

Feeding on that which doth preserve the ill, 

The imcertain, sickly appetite to please. 

My reason, the physician to my love, 

Angiy that his prescriptions are not kept. 

Hath left me. {Sonn. cxlvii. ; ib. cxviii. and cxl. 1. 7, 8.) 

I have a woman's longing, 
An appetite that I am sick withal. 

{Tr. Cr. iii. 3; Ham. iv. 1, 20-23.) 

I must no more believe thee in this point . . . 

Than I will trust a sickly appetite 

That loathes even as it longs. {Tw. N. K. i. 3.) 

1459. Good in things evil. (Lucrece, 1. 528-632.) 

1465. I, being absent, . . . my general will forget my love. 

(0th. iii. 1 ; M. Ado, ii. 2, 44, 45.) 



604 APPENDIX K. 

1468. Thou usurer, that putt'st forth all to use, 

And sue a friend, came debtor for my sake ; 

So him I lose through my unkind abuse. (Sonn. cxxxiv.) 

1472. Cam. They that went on crutches ere he was born desire yet 
their life to see him a man. 

Arch. Would they else be content to die ? 
Cam. Yes, if there were no other excuse why they should 
desire to live. 

{W. T.i.l; ib. iii. 2, 90-110 ; Per. i. 1, 48 ; Rom. JvX. v. 1, 68.) 
1474. Good Camillo, 

Your chaug'd complexions are to me a mirror 
Which shows me mine chang'd to. ( W. T. i. 2.) 

1478. Three kings I had newly feasted, and did want 
Of what I was i' the morning. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
1481. Take people as they are. 

(Mer. Ven. iii. 2, 149-171 ; Hen. V. v. 2, 151-170 ; Ham. i. 2, 87.) 

1496, 1590. Red face. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4, 325-327.) 

1497. The miyid losing its balance from joys folloioing too thick upon one 

another. ( W. T. v. 2, 43-58.) 
Compare of woes. One woe doth tread upon another's heel. 

{Ham, iv. 7 ; ib. iv. 5, 74-95.) 
Glo. The king is mad ; how stiff is my vile sense. 
That I stand up, and have ingenious feeling 
Of my huge sorrows ! Better I were distract ; 
So should my thoughts be sever'd from my griefs, 
And woes by strong imaginations lose 

The knowledge of themselves. {Lear, iv. 6, and similar passages.) 
1604. Youth, the more it is wasted, the faster it wears. 

(1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 

1507. That may be, must be. . , . What must be, shall be. 

{Rom. Jul. iv. 1.) 

1508, 1466, (Love) should not fear where it should most mistrust. 

{Ven. Adon.l. 1154.) 
1512. (We'U) take upon us the mystery of things 

As if we were God's spies. {Lear, v. 3.) 

Cats, that can judge as %.t\y of his worth, 

As I can of those mysteries which heaven 

Will not have earth to know. {Cor. iv. 2.) 

The gods will have perform'd their secret purposes. ( W. T. v. I.) 
1616. Woman ill or tvell, as she pleases. { Ven. Ad. 1. 463-480.) 
1521. (Love) shall be cause of war and dire events, 

And set dissension 'twixt the son and sire ; 

Subject and servile to all discontents, 

As dry combustious matter is to tire. {Ven. Ad. 1. 1169.) 



EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 605 

1632. Love is wise in folly, foolish-witty. ( Ven. Ad. 1. 838.) 
O hard-believing love , . . 
Despair and hope make thee ridiculous. 

(lb. 1. 988 ; M. Ado, ii. 3, 7-21.) 

1688. Whom thou would'st observe, blow off thy cap. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
1637. Have honey in thy viouth. Thy sugared tongue. (Lucrece, 1. 893.) 
1661. Love delights in youth. (2 Hen. IV. ii. 4, 272-277.) 
1573. II n''est pas si fol qu'il en porte Vhahit, 

He with the Romans was esteemed so, 

As silly-jeering idiots are with kings, 

For sportive words, and uttering foolish things ; 

But now he throws that shallow habit by, 

Wherein deep policy did him disguise. (Lucrece, 1. 1807-1820.) 

1586. Unsounded. (lb. 1812.) 

1607. Diseases in ique. ( Ven. Ad. 1. 739-744.) 

1679. Her. By this we gather 

You have tripp'd since. 

Pd. O my most sacred lady. 

Temptations have since then been born to us. ( W. T. i. 2.) 



606 



APPENDIX L. 



APPENDIX L. 

A Comparative Table showing approximately the Number of 'Promus' 
Entries alluded to in the Plays.' 



Name of Play 



Titus Androiiions 

1 Henry VI. 
Comedy of Errors . 
Two Gentlemen of Veroua 

2 Heury VI. 
Love's Labour's Lost 
Romeo and Juliet 

3 Henry VI. . 
TaminK of the Shrew 
Richard III. . 
Merchant of Venice 
Midsummer Night's Dream 
King John 
Richard II. 

1 Henrv IV. . 
All's Well . 

2 Henry IV. . 
Much Ado 
Heury V. . 
Merry Wives . 
Twelfth Night . 
As You Like It . 
Hamlet 

Julius Cresar . 
Measure for Measure 
Othello . 
Lear . 
Macbeth . 
Timon of Atliens 
Antony and Cleopati 
Pericles 

Troilus and Cressida 
Coriolanus 
The Winter's Tale 
Gymbeline 
The Tempest . 
Henry VIII. . 



The Two Noble Kinsmen 




^y^ln''^'^f':.u-%Z'^o1±i^^^^^^^ teen'J^r T^"^'?"^ "' ^P^-- or ideas 

seem to have been used in several di A'nt wST-sTn iles S^^^^ 

classical quotations, &c. The second and tl.ird columns inoIn,^P n,T F 7'"'^''' •*"",'•' °^ expression from 



INDEX. 



[JV.B. — The figures refer to the numbering under which the various trords and 
phrases occur, and not to the jJages of the book.'} 



ABE 

ABED, 1214, 1228 
Able because they seem able, 
425, 1243 
Abomination, 1158 
Absent, has no friends, 1465 
Abstinence, 360, 1236 
Academies, 130, 339, 1311 
Acorns, enough, 871 
Acquaintance, 1169 
desired, 1050 
salute, 623 
Acquisition, fruition, 1327 
Action, spontaneous, 1276a 
Actions done again, 951 
like ways, 532, 1247 
Activity, 1173.1174 
Admonition, 436, 1092 

wise, 56 
Adonis gardens, 805 
Adoration, 572 
Adulation, 1246 
Advantage, taking, 166 
Adversity, things good in, 1265, 
1362 
blessings in, 133 
well endured, 379 
Advocate, bi'oker, 1423 
Affairs, managing one's own, 1 530 

tide or laeriod in, 1456 
Affection, zeal, 1242 
Affliction well brooked, 379 
Again, 300 
Agamemnon, 717 
Age, beyond one's, 1264 
impotent, 620 
in mind, 152 
odious, 121 

should be housed, 1604 
Aggravation, 446 
Air, fashion, 1439 



ARE 

Alacrity, 1242 

Alarums, 1225 

Albada (serenade), 1206 

All one, 196 

All this while, 283 

All will not serve, 296 

All's well, 949 

Allumette seller, 1635 

Almanack, 127 

Alphabet, 516 

Altar, covering an, 914 

Alternate verses, 1033 

Amazon's sting, 821 

Ambassador has no trouble, 587 

Ambiguity of oracles, speech, 444 

Ameled (enamelled), 1427 

Amen, 1221 

Amnesty, 849 

Anchor, 718a 

will not swim, 923 
And how now ? 313 

Anger, fretting in, 810 
has a privilege, 547 
hired, 447 

Angling, 758 

Answer directly, 208 
shortly, 209 

Ant, 621 

Anticipation of fear, 1288 

Antiquity, 33, 211, 1268 

Anxiety, 815, 1172 

Ape climbing, 924 

Apology, 1309 

Appetite in eating, 1597 

Appetite of a sick man, 1458 

Apprehension useful, 1 288 

Aquexar weary = afflict, 82 

Arbitration, 170 

Archdeacon, dirty as an, 1625 

Areopagite, 816 



608 



INDEX. 



ARG 

Argentangina, 837 
Argues, it, 1079 
Arguments at wine, 777 

fighting upon, 210 
Argus, Hill of, 801 
Arms, dying in, 1074 
fury in, 1073 
of kings are long, 1115 
of the waves, 743 
single, 1031 
Arrest you there, I, 319 
Arrow from quiver, 1633 
Artificer of fortune, 357 
Art simulates chance, 1028 
Arts, worthy, 1013 
honourable, 1216 
slippery, 55, 1018a 
As far come as nigh, 638 
As good a whit, 506 
Ashamed, 1118 
As is, 285 
Ask, 317 
Aspiration, 333 
Ass a bird, 682 

carries the burden, 922 
horse, 938 
sing to an, 1570 
washing the head of an, 1578 
Asses' shade, 782 

trot, 592 
Astrologer, 111 
Atalanta, 375 
Athenian's holiday, 363 

ship, 715 
Attempts, great, 700 
Attorney (broker), 1423 
Audience, giving, 1134 
Audit, 737 
Augury, 39 
Augustus rapid, 386 
Author less wise than he seems, 

1037 
Authors, their due, 341 
Authority, 1428 
Autumn of beauty, 370 
Avenues, 1432 
Away, avaunt, 24 



BABBLER, 246 
Babies (dolls), 356 
Bachelors' wives, 492 
Backbiting, 855 
Back thought, 1433 
Backwards and forwards, 1368 
Bad to worse, 50 
Balance, losing one's, 1497 
Balbus understands Balbus, 1 77 
Banding, factions, 1421 



BIS 

Barajar, to shuffle, 1434 
Barber, young, 581 
Bargain, fool's, 1463 
Bark and tree, 655 

worse than bite, 1475 
Base-born, 371 
Baseness incapable, 1341 
Bashful, 652 
Bastard, 1.501 
Battle wished for, 1301 
Be as j'ou are reported, 509 

like yourself, 1142 
Bear with that, 312 
Beard, 921 
Bearing the evils one has caused 

1021 
Beat the bush, 628 
Beautiful hard to attain, 52, 989 
Beauty in autumn, 370 
Beck, a, 479 

Bed, lying in, 1227, 1228 
Beef, salt, 1584 

Bees killed for their honey, 929 
Beggars no choosers, 478, 1488 
Beginning, end, 1354 
to conceive, 1 94 
well, 950 
Begun well, half-done, 979 
Behaviour, bad, 48 
Belief, in a good, 424 
Believe me, it, 1406, 1407 
Believing speaking, 5, 225 

writing, 262 
Bell on cat, 645 
Bellerophon's letters, 826 
Belly, a clock, 1470 
Benediction, out of God's, 661 
Bent of nature, 1340 
Best of all, 314 

the, chosen, 1253 
to sit still, 963 
Bets, 1180 
Better days, 417 
not born, 1004 
than nothing, 1039 
things, 1250-1253 
suffer wrong than do it, 1253 
Betrothings before marriag-es, 

771 
Bird, bolt, 688 

catching, 1543 
in the hand, 1527 
dead, 847 
Birds love their nests, 1587 
Birth and blood, 387, 1014 
faults of, 1448 
of noble, 387 
Biscuits, 1637 

embarking without, 1639 



sed, 1 



INDEX. 



609 



BIT 

Bitch, hasty, 519 
Bite, whine, 668 

fawn, 934 
Biter bit, 268, 610 
Biting wit, 457 
Black of hue, 38 
Blame, praise, 1305, 1328, 1329 
Blessing, into (out of) God's, 
661 

punishments, 1260 
Blind, king of the, 1628 
Blisters on the tongue, 1541 
Blockheads, 1224 
Blood in birth, 387, 1014 

in dust, 732 

of one's countrymen, 1004 
Blowing the coal, 637 
Boat, in the same, 740 
Body, to jump out of a, 745 
Boldness, 464 

not courage, 465 
Bonance (a calm), 1435 
Bone true set, 146 
Bonjour, 1194 
Bonum mane, 1 1 93 
Book, the student's, 153 
Boon companions, 1607 
Boreas, 1366 

Borrowers not choosers, 478, 1488 
Borrowing, repaying, 1536 

sorrowing, 1559 
Botches, 835 
Bought and sold, 735 
Bound to obey, 961 
Bow rather than break, 944 
Bowing to acquaintances, 623 
Bowling, to give ground in, 1240 
Boy, ice, 828 

rise, 1208 
Brain cut with facets, 184 
Bran and flour, 1467 
Branches, 593 
Brawned (seared), 1419 
Brazed, brazen, 1418 
Bread, gritty, stony, 704 
Breezes favourable, 183, 335 
Brevity, 706 

Brewing and drinking, 631 
Bribes, 1531 
Bridegroom, 1194 
Bridegroom's life, 804 
Bridle, bi'ing the, 810a 
Bright, she is, 134 
Broker, 1423 
Brotherly, 691 
Brunette, 1522 
Buds, early, 1314 
Bulbs (roots), 513 
Bull, Milo'b, 511 



cni 

Business, let's to, 1042 
Buskin for botli legs, 792 
Busy without judgment, 1239 
Buj'ei", fastidious, 432 
Buy house built, 1476 
Buzzers, 690 
By your favour, 206 



0ACU8' oxen, 1368 
Calf, Milo carrying the, 511 
Calm, 1435 
Calumny, 1073 
Cammock, 500 
Candle burnt at both ends, 1504 

candlestick, 1484 

to the devil, 635 
Caps, high (talk), 1538 
Cardinal, her, 1645 
Cards, tell your, 641 
Care, drive away, 182 

prevents sleep, 1203, 1479 
Cases come together, 210 
Casting a man's chance, 770 
Cat and her skin, 1652 
Cat knows her friends, 505 

may look at a king, 489 

mouse, 657 

with bell, 645 

would eat fish, 639 
Cat's nature, 575 
Cause is clear, 315 

is there a, 455 
Causes for delay, 1007 

of wrath, 272 
Censure, 41 

spares the great, 541 
Centres, 1452 
Ceremonies, 118 
Certainty, 1527 
Chain, dragging one's. 1627 
Chalking out, 710 
Chameleon, Proteus, Sec, 794 
Chance or Art, 10S8 

governed by, 738 
Chances of life, 1320 
Chaos, older than, 802 
Character-judging, 104 

pursuits form, 1121 
Charity edifieth, 250 
Charon's fare, 821 
Chaste if unsolicited, 1124 
Chattering teeth, 1494 
Cheater's wit, 1246 
Cherish, 1414 
Cherrie?- and news, 149 
Chevalier de Oornevaile, 1647 
Child fed with wine, 1544 

kissing the, 495 



E R 



610 



INDEX. 



CHI 

Children, always, 342 
Choice, 1257 

of the best, 1253 

prudent, 1345 
Christmas, 1182 
Church, the nearer to, 476 
Cinque-pace, 1390 
Cipher, a mere, 729 

princes', 546 
Circumstance not substance, 1365 
City a solitude, 269 
Clamorous refutation, 263 
Classes, one better than another, 

1348 
Clay, all men of the same, 387, 459 
Climb-fall, 484 
Clock of the belly, 1470 
Clock-heads, 1226 
Cloke for the rain, 665 
Clouds, evil, 825 
Coal, blow the, 637 
Coals, crown with, 1141 
Coat (his) frightens the thief, 1490 
Cock. 897, 1211 
Cockles, hot, 1228 
Cold nor hot, 1461 
Cold parches, 1367 
Colourable speech, 204 
Colours. See Good and Evil 

drawing for, 185 
Come what may, 1507 
Comedian, 101 
Commandments, 1238 
Commands repented, 367 
Commend judgment, &c., 102 

sense of law, 103 
Comment, make a, 209 
Company, 1586 

bad, 1611 
Compelling causes, 1276 
Comparisons, 1032 
Complain on, 1426 
Complaints, 600, 1510 
Composition, style, 1065 
Concealed listeners, 1023 
Concealment, 57 
Conceit, 550 
Conclude, 195 
Concords and discords, 86 
Confessed, redressed, 1277 
Confessor, martyr, 586 

doctor, lawyer, 578 
Conjectures, 722 
Conjoined, 1256« 
Conquered running, 902 
Conscience, wide, loose, 1503 
Consequences, good, 1347 
Consideration in, 1396 
Considerations for you, 141 



CYP 

Considering, reconsidering, 1553 
Constancy, 402 
Consultation, 1024, 1349 

before the altar, 327 
Contemplation, in, 1380 
Contempt of human affairs, &c., 

389, 1334 I 

Content, 833, 1582 ! 

Continuances, 1379 
Contraries, 1249, 1441, 1442 
Controversy, 1364 j 

Cook an ill-feeder, 624 \ 

Cook, guests, 577 
Corn judged by the straw, 721 
Cornwall, knight of, 1647 
Corselet, love, 1363 | 

Cough cannot be hid, 1580 | 

in speaking, &c., 559 
Corvus Eequat, 893 
Councils of the wicked, 1304 
Counsel, 1119 

Counsellors, the dead best, 364 
Counting, neither, nor weighing, 
1636 

your cards, 641 
Country, dying for one's, 39, 78 

fighting for one's, 377 
Court hours, 401, 1213 
Courteous acceptation, 144 
Comrtesy, tardy, 1515 
Courting a fury, 43, 667 
Cousin german, 1636 
Crab's pace, 138 
Crack of the string, 612 
Craft and ferocity, 1500 
Cream of nectar, 818 
Creative power, 1346 
Credulous, 1466, 1508 
Creed, not in my, 270 
Crickets in the head, 1644 
Crime, successful, 451 

veiled, 214 

youthful, 1108 
Criminal, the greater, escapes, 467 
Cross-point not cinque-pace, 1390 
Crow of the belfry, 909 
Crowd, keep in a, 365 

(in a) one is squeezed, 884 
Cummin splitters, 891 
Cunning, 104, 1509 
Cup and lip, 791 

drinking of the same, 397 
Cupboard love, 697 
Curses, to sow, 822 
Curtains stirred (wiis), 720 
Custom, 670, 1267, 1454 

repugnant to, 1046 
Cypher, princes', 546 

a mere, 729 



INDEX. 



611 



D.ED 



DO 



D.^:DALUS, 757 
Daggers, plajang with 
(words), -483 
Damp, perfume, 702 
Danaides, 521 
Dancing, 1390 

Danger (fear of) useful, 1288 
Dangerous service, 1550 
Daughter well clad, 1513 
Daughters, rigorous, 1471 
Davus not CEdipus, 853 
Dawning, 1215 
Day, the longest, ends, 408 

living for the, 881 

spring of, 1210 

tome (a holiday), 663 
Days, auspicious and inauspicious, 

529 

better, 351 
Dead birds, 847 
Dead, blessed, 163 

the best counsellors, 3b4 
Dear, what things are, 173 

when lacked, 60 
Deafness, 75 
Death, 1213 
altar of, 68 
approach of, 1472 
beloved after, 60 
dissolves, 125 
fear of, 1113 
for one's country, 78 
has no friends, 1465 
image of, 1204 
in the pot 92, 97 
hurt not afterwards, 936 
of the saints, 347 
one for many, 181 
pursues, 79 
rest in, 1205 
sleep, 1204. 
spares none, 1596 
Deceit justilied, 610 
Deceive (disabuse), 1415 
Deceived in thinking well, 146h, 

1508 
Deceivers, 528 

deceived, 268, 610 
Deed and word, 969 
Deeds, bad, thought good, 1255 
done again, 951 . 

should bear their own pnnisli- 
ment, 1021 
Deers' horns found, 846 
Deficiencies in a man, 1 339 
Degree, 1438 
Delian diver, 851 
Deliberation, 1278 
Delivered, 1420 



Demand, I, 289 
Demi-gods, demi-men, 523 
Demons of wine, 1166 
Depraving a tale, 1072 
Desirable things, 1333, 1344, 1350 

dreaded as evils, 1253 
Desire abandoned, 1472 
bad, 426, 1264 
for friend or enemy, 1253rt. 
good, 1249 
granted, 1019 
of many men, 1314 
of middle age, 510 
Desiring a doubtful good, 1255 
Destiny favourable, 329 
Detraction, bad, 1248 
Detractor, 164 
Devil, 654 

of envy, 164 
Devil's flour, 1467 
Devil in his grammar, 1518 
Devil-saint, 452, 920 
Devil's valet, 1469 
Dialogues, 99 

Dice, boys deceived with, 528 
Diction, inflated, 1062 
Die for one's country, 39, 78 
Die, he must, 181 

he shall not, 131 
Diet to the mind, 1241 
Dieu vous garde, 479 
Difficult, easy, 1356 

rather than beautiful, 989 
Difficulties solved, 1054 
Difficulty, 1234, 1240, 1262, 1273 
Diluculo surgcre, 1198 
Dining when one can, 1477 
Dinner-, supper, 1606 
Direction of energy, 1239 
Dirty as a priest, 1625 
Discontent, 670 
Discords and concords, 86 
Discount (to clear), 1417 
Discourse better, 321 

how to, 350 
Diseases, in iqne, 1607 
Disease hath traces (of love), 142o 

of the mind, 1284 
Dish, far from the, 1517 
Displease, let it not, 286 
Disputants agree in choice, 1258 
Disrespect, respect, 223 
Dissembling, 72 
Distinction, 186 
Distinguish, I, 290 
Diver, Delian, 851 
Do it again, 1411 
Do what is right, come what may 
1507 



612 



INDEX. 



DOC 

Doctor Hat : his fashion, 1458 

Doctor, old, 581 

Dog, gardener's, or ' in the man- 
ger,' 747, 935 

in a rage at a stone, 905 
who barks from afar, 1475 
to sleep with the, 1586 
to awake at the bark of, 
662 

Doing his tricks, 1391 

Doing more than duty, 1469 

Doing right, 1507 

Domestic luxury, 895 

Done cannot be undone, 951 

Door, shut the, 156 

Do the deed, 788 

Dotage, 1095, 1179 

Double good hap, 155 

Double surety, 793 

Dowry, strife, 413 

Dreams, thoughts in, 1889 
waking, 608 

Dregs (lees), 730 

Drench, potion, &c., 1436 

Dress beyond one's income, 381 

Drinking one water, 397 

Drowned, not to be, 135 

Drowning in sight of shore, 590, 
926 

Due, his, 341 

Dumb with grief, 1 151, 1152 

Durability, 1254, 1256 

Dust and blood, 732 

Duty, a pious, 1022 

Dying, he bit the earth, 28 



I,"^AGLE in the clouds 765 
h old, 752 
Ear, the gate of understanding, 
1137 

to cure unwilling, 75, 1135 
to tweak the, 833 
Early, late, 1195, 1198 

rising, 597, 598, 1199-1202, 
1208 
hurtful, 1220 
morning, signs of, 1204-1210 
Earth and Heaven mingled, 719 
Earth jars, 933 

Earthen pot in the threshold, 728 
Ease, living at, 1482 
Easy, difficult, 1356 
Eating the heart, 817 
Economy, public, 66 
Edge-tool — tongue, 1483 
Effects destroy their cause, 1457 
Egg, he came of an, 765 
in peace, &c., 1556 



EYE 

Election, 1257, 1278 
Elements, 1295 
Enamel, 83, 1427 
End, a tedious, 428 

the, better than the means, 
1324 

to the, 1379 
Ends good and bad, 1266, 1267, 

1350, 1460 
Endurance, 1542 
Endure, the best things, 423 
Enemy first seen, 626 

praised by an, 1256 

rejoicing, 1300 

taught by one's, 1068 
Enemy's wishes, 1298 
England, 1648 
Enjoyment, 1643 
Ennui, 1626 
Enterprise, 334 
Envy, appeasing, 34, 466 

devil of, 16^1 

pity, 954 

reconciled to virtue, 69 
Eumenes, 328 
Epicureans, 1311 

Erring with peril to oneself, 1317 
Error, the last, worst, 260 

difficult or easy, 1323 
Etcetera, 1382 

Evading one evil by another, 789 
Events the test of actions, 1107 
Everyone for himself, 503 
Evil best unknown, 544 

oppose it or yield, 1089 

restrained with difficulty, 829 

what is compelled is, 1274 
Evils which instruct, 1449 
Excellence of different kinds, 1316 

surpassing, 1349 
Excuses, for delay in love, 1036 

more ready than pardon, 1279 

make the fault worse, 1308 
Exile, hope in, 561 
Expediency, I'll none of it, 383 

parent of justice, 1047 
Expense, unthrift, 1167a 
Expert, what he relinquishes, 

1275, 1360 
Expression, turns of, 112, 119, 
272, 326«., 1369, 1439 

of face, mind, 915, 1026 
Extremes, running into, 1443 
Extremity, its uses, 1445 
Eye, the gate of affection, 1137 

one precious, 1274 

seeth not, heart rueth not, 
976 
Eyes, better the sight of the, 1280 



INDEX. 



613 



FAC 

FACE, red, sign of ill-living, 
1496, 1590 

shows the mind, 985, 1026 
Faces, two under one hood, 

633 
Faction, all of one, 1445 
for private profit, 84 
Faculties of mind, useful, 1271 
Failure, human, 1601 
Fair one, 1218 
Fairy without a head, 917 
Faith, 57, 161 
Faithful, only one, 866 

saying, 254 
Falconer holds fast, 659 
Fall is heckst, 482 
Fallacies, to fall well exerj way, 

1293 
Falling, climbing, 484 
to rise, 1655 
well every way, 1293 
Fame, 1080-1082 
Familiarity in friends, 1169 
Famine, 860 
Farmer, rich, 774 
Farthing, his, 636 
Fashion, 955, 1439 

old, 524 
Fate, setting it down to, 842 
■wTecked by, 1 65 
let us pursue, 1077 
leads, 1078 
Father, respect as for a, 733 
Favour, trifling, 1039 
Fawning, biting, 934 
Fear, base, 1079, 1528 
cruel, 1127 
disgraceful, 1114 
greater than the peril, 1113 
multiplies, 1287 
wholesome, 1288 
Feast, fray, 977 
Feeling, seeing, 951 
Fetters of gold, 475 
Feigning tears, 1102 

verses, 564 
Ferocity, craft, 1500 
Festering sore, 589 

with wickedness, 1438 
Fever in May, 1650 
Fiction, 1064 

Fighting about truth, 1462 
Finger in the eye, 916 

on it, 1638 
Finessing, 1509 
Fire, soft, 470 

cannot be hid, 1580 
drives out fire, 289 
elemental, 1295 



FOR 

Fire of straw, 596 
oil to, 823 
smoke, 965 

to one's neighbour's walls, 
990 

to water, 627 
See Flash 
Fish bad after tlu-ee days, 1464 
Fishing with a hook, 768 
Fit, unfit, 157 
Flash in the pan, 731 
Flattery, good, 1248 
Flaw in jewel, 1331 
Flee youthful lusts, 7 
Fleas (familiarity), 1586 
Flies, annoying, 836 

time's, 690 
Flight from the nest, 713, 131T, 

1217a 
Flint, 1066 
Flour, 695 

of the devil, 1467 
Flowers of Samis, 803 
Fly-flappers, 690 

under his nose, 1630 
Foil to a jewel, 89 
Folly in laying down rules, 
1045 
in love, 1532 
proclaims itself, 228 
the shortest the best, 148 
to resist, 962 
Food out of reach, 1517 

overcomes nature, 1594 
Fool, 8, 390 

all is lost upon a, 1540 
avoiding faults, 1439 
has twenty carats, 1651 
looking for sense in a, 1574 
not so much as he looks, 
1573 
privileged, 538 
sending a, 1547, 1619 
talks, 8, 230 
Fool's bauble, 1555, 1618 
bolt soon shot, 106 
bargain, 1463 
Foolish people, 573 
questions, 1529 
talk, 236 
Footstep seen in the way, 779 
For the rest, 1377 
Forced, not forcible, 188 
Forces unequal, 180 
Forewarned, 973 
Forget, well to, 114, 1232 
Forgetting, art of, 403, 1168 

nothing, 297 
Forgiving enemies, 601 



614 



INDEX. 



FOR 

Form gives being, 462 

of pleading, 150 
Formidable through oiir fears, 371 
Fortune, bearing it well, 1098 

changes like the moon, 1498 

every man makes his own, 357 

favours, 1075 

plays a tune, 580 

to fools, 492 

too much, 1497 

waiting on, 1572 

See Fate 
Foimdations, 1453 
Fountain, 412 

vessel, 698 
Fox, hedgehog, 795 

lion, 1500 

sleeping late, 1539 

to the slaughter, 1568 
Frank play, 1178 
Freme (to sigh), 1413 
Frenzy incurable, 975 
Fretting wears one out, 1542 

in anger, 810 
Friar, Ursuline, 552 

Gilbert, 1187 
Friar's money, 1637 
Friend, common, 984 

a mirror, 1474 

lending to a, 1569 

old, 1612 

wishing well to a, 1298 
Friendship, familiarity in, 1169 

cooling, 1464 

close, 594 
Frog that swelled, 382 
Frogs, tale of the, 1319 
From the matter, 200 
Froward with the frowa;rd, 1144 
Frugality in youth, 1096 
Fruit ripening, 468 
Fruition, acquisition, 1327 
Frying-pan, out of the, 666 
Furies, maidens ever, 43 
Furnished, 1376 
Furrow, 820 
Fury, courting a, 566 

ministers to arms, 1073 
Future, look to the, 1267 

springing towards tlie, 1289 

will be present, 1282 



GABBLE (gaggle) like a goose, 
1035 
Gain every way, 1293 
fJaining, losing, 1184 
Galen's compositions, 85 
Gallows, rogue on the, 1489 



GOO 

Game caught, 1642 

Games, 1173 

Gaming, 592 

Gardens of pleasure, 805 

Garlick, 555 

Garment of knowledge, &c., 1388 

Getting, losing, 1184 

Giant themes, 332 

Gifts require discretion, 373 

treacherous, 1299 
Girl, brunette, 1522 

modest, 1122 

who accepts or gives, 1502 
Giving promptly, 997 
Glass true, 420, 1474 
Gloria, end of Psalm, 595 
Glory of God, to conceal, 234 
Goads, words, 237 
Goat's wool (trifles), 392 
Gods bar their ears, 1139 
God bid now, 646 

for us all, 503 

works, 534 
God's blessing, 661 

doing, 1153 

glory to conceal, 234 

grace, 37 

help, 46, 167, 1159 

press (voluntaries), 1245 

secrets, 1512 
Godspeed, welcome, 632 
God to fight against, 786 
Gods are deaf, 1139 

dispose fate, 167 

feather-footed, 567 

hand of the, 866 

men are, 42 
Gold, all is not, 477 

all powerful, 1523 

buys love, 1525 
Golden sleep, 1207 
Good day, 1195 

Good and evil, colours of, 1246- 
1274, 1303, 1307-1312, 1317, 
1383, 1440, &c. 

by common consent, 1255, 
1256 

far off better than evil near, 
605 

hap, double, 155 

if praised by the wise, 1259 

if praised by enemies, 

in things evil, 133, 1459 

lasting, 1265 

present, 1282 

proud to do, 388 
things, 1258, 1260, 1306 
dear, 566 



INDEX. 



615 



000 



HON 



Good chosen by men of judgment, 
1259 
following upon each other, 

U97 

pleasant in sense, 1333 
morrow, 1189 
betimes, 1198 

matens, 1192 

night, 1231 

swoear (soil'), 1190 

travaile, 1191 

to all, 378 

too, 908, 1146, 1U7 
Goodness, desire for, 65 

of nature, 64 
Goods, the greater, rewarded, 1258 
Gospel, all is not, 1565 
Grace, of, 284 

of God, 96 
Granted, more than is, 204 
Grapes of thorns, 1450 

the smaller, 900 
Grass cut under foot, 1557 

grows, while the, 644 
Great with you, by you, 1431 
Greater, less, 136, 1249, 1250 

contains the less, 1342 
Greatest to the least, 129 
Green and dry, 1491 

rushes (ceremony), 118 
Greeks always children, 342 
Grief, publishing, 1018 

renewal of, 143 
Groom, porter, 1181 
Ground, to give, 1240 

upper (authority), 1428 
Growing old in one day, 882 



HAGGARD (bird, wild people), 
1437 

Hail of pearl, 872 

Hair splitting, 891 

Halter in the arms, 647 

Hammer and anvil, 741 

Hand of the gods, 866 
miserly or foul, 1602 
on his halfi^enny, 630 
washing another, 548 

Handle (occasion), 856 

Handmaid, 70 

Happy and free, 750 

Happy man, happy dole, 940 

Happy, wise, 970 

Hardships good, 1825 

Hare's flesh, 766 

Hart's horns, 846 

Harvest ears, 674 
long, 650 



Harvest, sow after a bad, 991 
Haste, impatience, 1247 

stumbling with, 1 487 
Hatchet thrown after the handle, 

680 
Hating, loving, 983 
Hats, language of high, 1538 
Hawk handy, 658 
Hawking, 659 
Hay on his horns, 863 
Hazard, 1173 
Head rules the body, 496 
Head, one perish for many, 181 
Head and feet warm, 1600 
Heads many, 939, 998 
Head, third, 708 
Health an acknowledged good, 1383 

rules &c. of, 1598-1615 
Hear me out, 198 
Hearing and seeing, 224 
Hearing, answering, 219, 1552 

speaking, 259 
Heart, eat not thine, 817 
rueth not, 976 
hardness of, 434 
of grace, 671 
Heaven and earth mingled, 719 

spitting at, 615 
Heavenly minds, anger in, 390 
Heavy, hot, 651 

He has the suffrages of all, 987 
He goes too far, 978 
Hellebore, 80 
Hercules' buskin, 683 

pillars, 112 
Here you fail, 310 
Heresy incurable, 975 
Heroes, 25, 887 
Heroic sons, 518 
Hesitation, 559 
Hidden deeds, 1328 
Hiding places, 1123 
Hiding in a mown meadow, 915 
Hinge, turning point, 742 
Hitting a mark, 1069 
Hold fast, 659, 971, 1360 
Hole open, 1577 
Holy things to dogs, 11 
Home, do as you please at, 895 
making conjectures at, 722 
keeping people, 747a 
Honest men's names, 139 
Honesty, ingenuous, 1 
Honey in the mouth, 1537 
flows for him, 1157 
tasting the, 1623 
Honour a tender stuff, 392 
attends the good, 1347 
lost in talking ill, 937 



616 



INDEX. 



HON 



Honour onerous, 1110 

rare for plentiful things, 1355 
Honourable things, 1250 
Hood, two faces under one, 633 
Hook, angling, 758 
Hooped in, 815 
Hope bought at a price, 773 
feeds the exile, 561 
forbidden, 1293 
for future life, 1 281 
in ourselves, 1099 
makes minds light, 1285 

life fleeting, 1291 
not an antidote, 1280a 
reasonable, 1104 
useless, 1288 

awaking man's dream, 1283 
Hope's auguries fail, 1117 
Hopes, succession of, 1291 
Horns, a fair pair of, 1616 
Horrors related, 1160 
Horse starves, grass grows, 644 
a gift, 840 
throws his rider, 938 
master's eye fatteth the, 1551 
Host and fish, 1464 
Hot and cold from the same 
mouth, 797 

nor cold, neither, 1446 
Hours, court, 401, 1211 
poor men's, 1216 
ripe, 1558 
■well spent, 152 
House ready finished, 1476 

burning one's neighbour's, 990 
dove, 747a 
leaving one's, 625 
marked, 1609 
How do you ? 119 
Hunger supreme, 1548, 1595, 1629 
Husband, second, 1307 
Hunting with old hounds, I486 
Hylas, to call in vain for, 785 
Hypocrisy, 452 

T ARREST you there, 319 

J- I beheld all, &c., 1286 

I cannot think that, 320 

I come to that, 323 

I demand, 289 

I distinguish, 200 

I know it, 132 

I object, 288 

I warrant you, 207 

I was thinking, 322 

I would have thought, 421 

I would not you had done it, 141] 

Idle, I cannot be, 1222 



JEA 



Idleness, 1167* 

Idol out of every wood, 545 

If that be so, 304 

If you be at leisure, 1375 

Ignorance a curse, 261, 948 

bliss, 993 
111 behaviour at home, 613 
111 name, 974 

Ills of two, choose the least, 943 
Hl-doing, 50 
HI, tide in, 1456 
Hlnesses, 1599 

ending in ' ique,' 1607 
Ill-will, 1142 
Image of death, 1204 
Imagination disturbs, 1287 
Imitators, servile, 1044 
Immunity, 551 
Impatience, 1247 
Impenitence, 1590 
Impossibilities, 1234, 1235 
Imposthume, 1302 
Impressions watery, 1294 
Imprudence, 474 
Impulse, reason, 337 
Incident to, 282 
Inclination, 1340 
Indiscretion, 1239, 1242 
Industry, 599 
Inevitable, 1449 
Infect to, 1436 
Infernal regions, 857 
Infistuled, 1438 
Ingenious, not natural, 189 
Injury useful, 1116 
Innocence, cheerful, 1562 
Innovation, 74 
Insane, 1055 
Insinuation, 1560 
Instrument in tuning, 355 
Interpreting all to the best, 723a 
Interrogatory, 326 
Intimacy in giving, 1070« 
Intreaty, armed, 864a 
Inventory, 1271 
Inward joy, sorrow, 873 
Iron sharpens iron, 549 
Is it a small thing 1 1399 
Is it because ? 305 
It cometh to that, 309 
It is like, 1400 
Ithacus, 1300 
Itch and ease, 486 



JACK a gentleman, 640, 968 
in office, 1583 



Janus, 876 
Jealousy, 975 



INDEX. 



617 



JES 

Jesters privileged, 538 

inconsiderate, 1049 
Jest with earnest, 1041 
Jesuit, 1621 

Jewel without flaw, 1331 
Joy fleeting, 826 

too gi-eat, 1 497 
Joyful (jolly), 1643 
Judging the corn by the straw, 721 

character, 104 

understanding, 199 
Judgment, to commend sense of, 
102, 1180, 1349 

repents, 367 

want of, 1239 
Juno, 1097 
Jupiter, 684 

without issue, 685 
Jupiter's decree, 1107 

sandal, 712 
Justice, bare, 40, 538 

corrupted, 442 

extreme, of, 54, 1002 

learn, 58 



KEEPING a retreat, 1318 
Keys on the girdle, 648 
Killing right and left, 1484 
King of the Jews, 244 
King's arms long, 1115 
Kingdoms, giving away, 220 
King's command repented, 367 
Kites, spring-time, 848 
Knitting up, 1071 
Knocking, to bring good news, 

1 545 
Knot, tying the, 614 
Know, I, 192 

thyself, 1412 
Knowing, believing, 225 

known, 352 

much, 928 

nothing, 191, 240 

oneself, 1397 
Knowledge a garment, 1 388 

puffs up, 250 



LABOUR avoided, bad, 1325 
good, 1325 

happy, 26 

ill-directed, 1239 

in vain, 1578 

to sow, 784 
Laconic lunes, 892 
Laconismus, 706 
Lamb, tame, 611 
Lame man in the way, 233, 1 240 



LIF 

Lamp, it smells of tlie, 739 

of God, 231 
Lamps, drinking at night, 843 
Lancing the imposthume, 1303 
Lanterns to the sun, 688 
Lark, 1212 
Lasting good, 1254, 1256 

well, 1430 
Late, early, 1195, 1198 
Laugh at a friend's expense, 1 049 
Laughing, never, 814 
Laughter, 501 
Law, ambiguous, 444 

at a price, 441 

commending, 103 

corrupt, 442 

delays of the, 1060a 

for merry tales, 1165 

good, 438, 1000 

good, out of evil customs, 1454 

noisy, verbose, 440, 442, 445 

of retaliation, 1145 
Lawyers, woe to the, 439 
Laziness, 1125 
Leaden sword, wounded with a, 

725 
Leaf, withered, 1156 
Leaping beyond his strength, 1128 
Learning makes thee mad, 1055 

in vain, 255 
Learning's sake, for, 1132 
Leave is light, 947 
Leg warms, boot harms, 385 
Leisure, 405, 663 

if you be at, 1375 
Lending, paying back, 1536 
Lending, a double loss, 1468, 1569 
Lenity, dangerous, 601 
Lesbian rule, 811 
Letters, Belerophon's, 827 

defrauded of their sound, 1029 
Lettuce, 556 
Liberality, mean, 1591 
License, bad, 122 
Lie to find out truth, 268, 610 
Lies, 591 

hot, 901 
Life at one's ease, 1482 

better, 95 

chances of, 1329 

contented, 1482 

deliberations on, 358 

former, 351 

happy in ignorance, 993 

in a tub, 769 

long, 1352 

made fleeting by hope, 1291 

not to be desired, 630 

obscure, 1353 



618 



INDEX. 



LIF 

Life, of an animal, 1600 

salt cellar, 409 

short, 1284, 1511 
Light, 748 

in their, 749 
Lighting well, 113 
Like, it is, 1385 
Lion and fox, 1500 
Lion's skin, 898 
Lips in his light, 107 
Lisping, 1030 
Listen, be silent, 1585 
Listening, 1134, 1136, 1137 

111,219, 1552 

well, 1546 
Little, too, an evil, 1288« 
Loan, double loss, 1468 
Lodged next, 1203 
Lodging, good, 1203, 1223, 1233 

ill, 1223, 1233 
Lookers-on, 1180 
Losers should have their words, 

972 
Losing, 1184 

the stroke for the rebound, 
1495 
Lottery, 1188 
Love, boyish, 1617 

cannot be hid, 1524, 1580 

common, 984 

folly in, 1532 

growing, 336 

hate, 983 

marks of, 1440 

martial, 1363 

me little, love me long, 959 

money makes, 1523, 1525 

women's, 1521 

young, 1561 

when lacked, 60 
Lovers, foolish, 1532 

forget reputation, 1084 
Loyalty suffers, 49, 622 
Lozenge, new, 469 
Lying in bed, 1236, 1237 
Lunatic, 460 
Lunes, laconic, 892 
Lurking-places, 1123 
Lust, flee, 426 

Lyers in bed, a law against, 1225 
Lie abed, no warrant to, 1226 
Lyre, sceptre, 520 



MAD, a man thought, 1055 
not so much as he seems, 
1573 
people, mad priest, 573 
Magistrate, 349 



MEL 

Mahomet, 925 

Make an end, 203 

Make much of yourself, 115 

Malice cannot be hid, 1 524 

Malignity, 1140 

Man, I am a, 36 

a proper, 1407 

his glory to find out, 234 

his powers, 1280 

lame, in the way, 233 

of every hour, 885 

of straw, 1520 

of two villages, 1493 

old, dances, 865 

one-eyed, king, 1628 

red-faced, 1496 

speak like a, 212 

spied, 626 

square, 862 

the God of man, 42 
Manes, 59, 456, 1093 
Mar, to, a tale in telling, 1072 
March blossoms, 1314 
Mark the house, 1609 
Market men, 642 
Marriage, strife in, 413 
Marry an equal, 1111 

an unformed wife, 1476 
Martyr, confessor, 586 
Masters, change of, 585 
Master's eye, 1551 
Matches (allumettes), 1635 
Matter, from the, 200 

great, 988 

not in question, 291 

not new, 140 

not words, 1384 

small, 136 

world made of, 459 
Maximum, 1367 
Maze, inextricable, 1011a 
Meals, many, 494 
Mean, the, 87, 1444, 1447 
Meanness, 1602 
Means and mind, 154 

good and bad, 2 

few and easy, 1352 

the best, 1266 

to an end, 1371 
Measure, 1446 
Meat to one, rejected by another, 

1038 
Meddling, 656 
Medicine-box, 870 
Medicine in money, 1506 
Medicine to the mind, 1241 
Meditation on trifles, 1060 
Medium, the, 1447 
Melancholy, 1171 



4 



I 



INDEX. 



619 



MEM 

Memory cannot be taken away, 

1293 

of boon companions, 850 

of the good, 6 
Men, all under the sun, 1295 

gods, 42 

rather than maskers, 404 

their wants, 1370 
Merchant, 173 
Mercury, swift, 709 
Mercy increases wTong, 601 
Merry and wise, 471 
Merry tales, law for, 11G5 
Merry world, 1384 
Michaelmas spring, 527 
Middle way, 1449 
Might, right, 964 
Mile post';^ 109 
Milk the standing cow, 553 
Milk, wine, 1605 
Milo carrying the bull, 511 
Mind, faculti'es of the, 1269 

fi-ee from care, 182 

gliding into the, 22 

madness of the, 1284 

means, 154 

motion of the, 1133 

sick, 1241 

egregius, 27 

you put me in, 287 
Mine, pioneer in a, 1395 
Mineral wit, 81, 1403 
Mirror, 420, 1474 
Mischievous talk, 236 
Miserly gift, 1602 
Misery endurable with bread, 619 
Misfortune, 379, 1156 
Missed when gone, GO 
Models, 1237 
Modesty, 1123 
Moderation, 1100 
Money, less than you think, 266 
Money, love, 1523, 1525 

medicinal, 1506 

mind, faith, 44 

potent, 1523 

received, 1531 
Monsters in Africa, 796 
Moon cold, 512 

quarter of the, 696 

reaching beyond the, 620 

fortune like the, 1498 

a quarter in his head, 1519 
Moonshine, 618 
Mopsus, 867 
More or less, 301 

than is granted, 204 
iMorning, wings of the, 1209 
Flemings, long, 400 



NOT 

Mornings, sweet, 1219 
Moss, to mow, 762 
Mother pitiful, 1471 
Mouutain mouse, 994 

go not up barefooted, 894 
Mouse in cat's ear, 490 

cat, 657 

caught, 1492 
Mouth, morsel, 791 

a watch upon the, 1 1 54 

oiit of the same, 797 
Mowing down, 1557 
Much ill, 956 

less, 1374 

too, 1288 
Mulberry, ripe as a, 869 
Muse, Doric, 839 
Mushroom in the road, 91 1 
Music at the dawn, 1206 

chm'ch, chamber, 1188 

concords, discords, 86 
Mustard, 813 



NAIL drives out nail, 289 
Nails in the ulcer, 812 
Nature, 1264 

rejoices, 338 

re-echoes, 343 

not to be resisted, 995 

seeds of, 1451 
Necessaries, 1274, 1357 
Necessity, 1594 

its uses, 1449 
Nectar, 818 
Needle, 861, 1646 
Neighbours, good and bad, 158, 
1203, 1479 

house burning, 990 
Neptune, 183, 335 
Nests, birds admire their own, 

1587 
Net di-aws, 515, 768 
Neutrality, 1312, 1444 
Never may it please you, 1410 
New, old, 1269 
News, 117, 147, 554 

good, 1541 

falls in price, 149 
Night, long, 408 
Nodding, 623 

Noise outside the door, 445 
Nose cut off, 1428 

drunk;u:d's, 1608 - 

the end of his, 1563 
Not prejudicing, 1381 

unlike, 303 
Nothing, 324 

forgot, 298 



620 



INDEX. 



NOT 

Nothing known, 191, 240 

impossible, 942 

small or big, 1641 

sacred, 724 

something, 953 

to talk just, 324 

less, 308, 1400a 

to us, 982 
Novelty, 1268, 1269 
Numbering, not weighing, 399, 

1636 
Numbers, overwhelmed by, 21, 398 



OMY L S', 1405 
O the, 1404 
Oars, 718 

Oaths, men deceiveth with, 528 
Obedience, forced, 961 
Object, I, 288 
Obscurity, love of, 1334 
Occasion given in discourse, 350 

offers, 166 
Odds, 1183 

fighting against, 180 
Offender never forgives, 602 
Office, honouring one's, 162 
Jack in, 1583 
a pious, 1022 
Offspring, harmony in, 1338 
Oil to fire, 823 
Old in one day, 882 

new, 1269 
Omen, 734 

bird of ill, 764 
One must die for many, 181 
One's own, 172, 981 
One's self, being, 1142 
knowing, 1397 
not knowing, 
to be like, 1142 
Opinion, 1268 

differs, 980, 998 
Opportunity, 166 
Opposition to troubles, 1089 
Oracle, 763 

ambiguous, 444 
one's own, 361, 756 
Oremus, 94 
Oration, 218, 235 
Origin, 1448 
Orpheus, 353 
Ostentation, 1308 
Ostracisme, 91 
Ovens, 912 

Overleaping one's strength, 1128 
Oversight, 1179 
Overtures, 117 
Overwilling, 1244 



PHY ^M 

Overwhelmed by numbers, 21, 398^ 
Owl, ominous, 764 ' 

Owl's egg, 878 

Own, one's, 71, 172, 981, 1587 
Ox (Locrensis bos), 726 
weary, 568 



PACKS set right, 574 
Pain pleasant by comparisoiv 
454 
Painter, as please the, 159, 1396 
Panic, 780 

Pardon of enemies, 601 
Paris, child of, 1314 
Parmeno's pig, 754 
Parsimony, 1003 
Parts good and great, 1262 
Past, ungrateful to the, 1289 
Pastimes, 1173 
Pastry in the oven, 1591 
Patches, 835 
Pathways, 1457 
Patience, 1087, 1088, 1566 

under injury, 1116 
Pattern, 1235 
Paunch, fat, 1590 
Pausing, 1008 
Pay, service, 604 
Payment, unwiUing, 1567 
Peace, living in, 1556 
Peace, war, 1535 
Pearl, hail of, 872 
Penelope's web, 781 
Penny, paternoster, 502 
People, times, as they are, 1481 
People heard, people seen, 1070 

like to be deluded, 344 

mad, 573 

take, 1481 
Perad venture, 325, 1371 
Perfection, 1313, 1554 
Persecuted for malice, 744 
Perseverance, 1056 

in wickedness, diabolical, 
1601 
Person, a third, 1438 
Persuasion, 1040 
Perverse objections, 1144 
Perversity, 830 
Phidias' sign, 711 
Philosophers wonder, 227 
Philosophy useful in adversity, 

1263 
Phoebus, follow, 1077 

red at setting, 171 
Pliysic, tempering like, 1241 

to the mind, 1241 
Physician, old, 581 



INDEX. 



G21 



PIC 

Pictures, two, 1067 

Piety or pity wounded, 51 

Pig, dull as a, 1653 

Pigmies essay giant themes, 332 

Pilgrim, 508 

Pillar to post, 109 

Pilot, 431 

Pioneer, 1395 

Piping without the upper lip, 1 75 

Pitied, envied, 954 

Pity wounded, 985 

Place, the second, 1310 

Plain but true, 120 

Plaine him on, 1426 

Plato's obscure numbers, 852 

Play, 1166-1185 

losing and winning at, 1184 
Pleading in vain, 1017 

lawyer's form of, 150 
Please G.^d that, 1409 
Pleasure, corrupt, 1285 

in praising, 1305 

gardens of, 805 

preferred to profit, 1043 
Plentiful things useful, 1355 
Plenty, poverty, 354 
Ploughing the wind, 787 
Pluto's helmet, 705 
Poets feign — lie, 564 
Poet phrenzied, 1027 

seeking variety, 1059 
Point not to the, 201 
Poison in food, 92, 97 
Poison to one, food to another, 

1038 
Polluted place, 1091 
Polychrests, 1271, 1320 
Possible and easy, 1332 
Possibilities, 1234, 1242 
Poor but true, 120 

man dines, 1477 

men's gifts, 1533 
hours, 1216 

yet rich, 354 
Popes, age of, 753 
Populace likes to be deluded, 344 
Popularity, coiirting, 466 
Porter, groom, 1181 
Possible things good, 1332 
Pot, death in the, 92, 97 
Potion, to, 1436 
Pouncet box, 870 
Poverty, 10 

riches, 354 
Power, 1112, 1269, 1327 

too great, 449 
Praise arises from opinions, 1335 

craving for, 416 

from men of judgment, 1259 



PUR 

Praise freelj' bestowed, 1305 

sounded, 1328 
Praised by opponents, 1258, 1329 
Prayer, 94 
Prayers, morning, 1196 

of old men, 5 10 
Preaching not practising, 491 
Precious things rejected, 607 
Prejudicing, not, 1381 
Presage, evil, 414 
Present, future, 1292 

good, 1282 
Preserving power, 1346 
Price falls, 149 
Pride, 952, 1303 
Priest, dirty as a, 1625 

mad, people possest, 57 
Prima facie, 299 
Primum mobile, 1452 
Princes, no trust in, 368 

have a cypher, 546 
Prison, 1120 

Privation, 1249, 1357, 1358 
Prizing one's self little, 1549 
much, 115 
Profession respected, 727 
Profit and trust, 151 
Promise true, 221 
Promus, Condus, 819 
Proper man, 1392 
Proper (peculiar) qualities, 1336 
Properties of plants and animals, 

1337 
Prophet for one's self, 256 

the best, 554 

playing to be, 634 
Prophets know this, 845 
Prosperous villany, 32 
Proteus, Chameleon, &c., 794 
Proud to do good, 388 
Prove all things, 253 

it, 1402 
Proverbs, English, 469-592, 628- 
693, 940-978 

French, 1461-1655 

Italian, 578-592 

Latin, 682-1004 

Spanish, 593-626, 925-938 
Prudence, 1087 

choice, 1345 
Publishing grief, 1018 

shame, 868 
Punishment in the under world, 
59 

for doing well, 17 

is for the doer of the deed, 
1021 
Purpose, away with his, 736 

not to the, 200 



G22 INDEX. 



Purse, follow him that beareth, 

430 
Tursuits pass into character, 1121 
Pyransta, joy of the, 826 



QUARRELS, cause of, 1167 
shameful, 416 
Qualities in families and races, 
1338 

proper to men, 1336 
wanting in a man are not 
valued by him, 1339 
Quasi vero, 306 
Question, the, 292 
Questions, foolish, 1529 
Quick of eye, hand, &c., 1174 
Quickness in movement, 1178 
in performance, 1285 



RACE-COURSE, walking over 
the, 902 
Races of men, harmony in, 1888 
Rage, shame, 919 
Rank, low birth despised, 887 
Rashness, 464 
Rather, the, 1378 
Ravelling out, weaving up, 1071 
Raven raising water, 893 

to pick out the eyes of, 834 
Reading what we believe, 262 
Real, royal, 461 
Reason, impulse, 337 

your, 1386 

repeat, 197 
Reasons for consideration, 141 

sought for, 1016 
Reckoning, a, 737 
Reconsidering, 1549 
Recreation, 1171 
Red and pale (or wliite), 907 
Refutation, 1308, 1562 
Reins, losing hold of the, 331 
Relinquished, 1275, 1360 
Remain, the best things, 1254, 
1256 

forced to, 1361 
Remainder, the, 423 
Removing (stirring), 1422 
Renown, 1501 
Repartee, 193, 210 
Repentance, divine, 1601 

no signs of, 1590 
Repenting orders given, 367 
Repetition, pleasing, 1067 
Report, evil, 1072 



RUM 

Reproof to a scorner, 226 
Reputation precious, 1501 

lost, 937 
Request, at his, 1387 
Resolution, wavering, 1011 
Resolve in haste, repent, 603 
Resorts (conceits), 1429 
Respect, disrespect, 223 

for a superior (' for his cloth ') 
733 

for mankind, 389 
Rest, for the, 1393 
in death, 1205 
Retaliation, 1145 
Retreat impossible, 1361 

should be kept, 1318 
Return due for free gift, 1 126 
Rewai'd for merit, 160, 161 

for great good, 1260 
Rhyme not reason, 649 
Rich, hasting to be, 10 
man dines, 1477 
poor, 354 
Riches, 67, 1271 

induce a feeling of calm, 
1334 
Ridicule, 1052 
Right might, 964 
Rigorous daughters, 1471 
Ring on swine's snout, 687 

tight, 815 
Rijjencss of time, 1558 
Rise boy, 1199 
Rising, 1229 

before the sun, 1201 
early, late, 1197, 1199, 1201, 
1202, 1208 
healthful, 1198, 1220 
hurtful, 1208 
Rivals, that for which there are, 

1326 
Roads (avenues), 1432 
Robin Hood, 491 

of the valley (? Robin-Hood), 
1622 
Rogue, 833 

from the gallows, 1189 
in office, 1585 
Roguery prosperous, 32 
Roman conquers sitting, 562 
Romanist worship, 876 
Rome, 1200 
Roots of envy, &c. 

to look for the, 790 
Rouse, rose, uprose, 1212, 1213 
Royal, real, 461 
Rules, 1237 
Rumour, 1080-1082 



INDEX. 



023 



SAC 

SACRED, thou art not, 89G 
Safety nowhere, 1083 
Sails, 718 
Saints, devils, 920 
seeming, 452 
Salt, 15i»8 
Salt beef, 158-i 
Salt to water, 904 

wit, 693 
Salutation from afar, 623 
Sand-pipers, two-to-one ear of 

corn, 617 
Sand, rope of, 773 
Satiety, 1322 
Satires, 457 
Saul, 746 
Save that, 1395 
Say that, 1370 
then, 326rt. 
Saying and doing, 969, 1514 
thinking, 225 
somewhat, 193 
just nothing, 324 
Scellius, 858 
Scene for a theatre, 884 
Scent, permanent, 996 
Sceptre, spear, &c., 700 

lyre, 520 
Schism, 448 
Schools, belief in, 339 
Schoolmasters, our sufferings, 1455 
Sciences and arts, 1259 
Scorner reproved, 226 

seelis wisdom in vain, 229 
Sea, road or way to the, 875 

water to the, 178 
Seared, 1434 
Season, good in, 265 
against the, 1262 
approaches, 338 
Second husband, 1307 
Second place, 1310 
Secrets of God, 1512 
Security in poverty, 1576 

unattainable, 1083 
See then how, 1373 
Seeds, studied, 1451 
Seeing and hearing, 224 

toiiching or profiting, 931 
Seldom cometh the better, 472 
Self-accused, 1261 
Selfish shamelessness, 453 
Seeming a saint, 452 

what one is, 509, 1142 
Semblances, 1440 
Sense, no one has too much, 1575 
pure, 1282 
repugnant to, 1046 
required in giving, 373 



SLI 
Sepulchre, let heaven see to my, 1076 
Serenade, morning, 1206 
Sermon, divine, 716 
Serpent, dragon, 362 

effects like the, 1457 
Servant honoured, 1592 
Servants, 1170 
Serve, this will not, 296 
Service, 142, 1022 
dangerous, 1550 
wishing to do you, 116, 1 17 
Shades {vianes), 1093 
Shadows, 407, 701 

to fight with, 783 

Shamelessness, 453, 1461 

Shame, put to public, 868 

published, 1018 

rage, 919 

Ship, in the same, 740 

in full sail (vanity), 715 
Shipwreck, looking at a, 880 
Shirt clean on Sunday, 1526 
Shoe wrings, 664 
Shop (Promus), 819 
Shrewd turns, 535 
Shuffling, 1434 

Shyness, shamefacedness, 1122 
Sickly appetite, 1458 
Sick men have no friends, 1465 
Sieve, a, 913 

divining with a, 723 
Sign of the stars, under the, 1640 
Silence, 1051, 1148, 1152, 1155 
broken, 1018 
from good, 4 
good, 1589 
painful, 1149 
strength, 419 
Silver, he thinks it, 636 

mistress (moon), 857 
Simplicity, 30, 1105 

age of, 418 
Sin, 450 

ignorant, 47, 1318 
in and out of Troy, 35 
through the law, 435 
Singing inwardly, 873 
Single arm, 1031 
Sinner, saint, 452 
Skulker, 396 
Sleep, 1221, 1534 

drivena way by care, 1212, 

1576 
golden, 1207 
image of death, 1204 
well, 1231 
Sleeping under the stars, 1640 
Slip between mouth and morsel, 791 
with the tongue, 1571 



624 



INDEX. 



SLI 

Slipping into the mind, 22, 415 
Slow to speak, 259 
Slowness, 1179 

Slumber, golden, leaden, 1207 
Small turns of expression, 273, 326 
Smell retained, 996 
Smile, the last, 501 
Smoke, to sell, 93, 899 
cannot be hid, 1580 
fire, 965 
Snail, 138 
Snare, 798 
Snow-like wool, 123 
So much there is, 1373 
Society, 1169 

Softer than the lip of the ear, 831 
Solace, 1654 
Soldier (corselet), 1363 
Solitude, 269 
Solon's law, 1445 
Solution of difficulties, 1054 
Something, nothing, 953 

you say, 193 
Son of somewhat, 1412 

the soil, 844 

ill clad, 1513 
Sorrows borne well, 379 

doubled, 977 

our tutors, 1455 
Soul struggling to be free, 61 
Sought for its own sake, 1343 
Sounding the depths, 1585 
Sounds (enchantments), 707 
Sour, sweets, 910 
Sow, stupid as a, 1653 
Sow with the hand, 563 
Sowing curses, 822 

troubles, 784 
Space, grace, 941 
Spaniard without a Jesuit, 1621 
Spare, bare, 488 
Spartan mother to her son, 767 
Spartans, slaves, 886 
Speak, strike, 1134 
Speaking as 1 think, 225 
Speaking, believing, -1150 

to men and brethren, 245 

listening, 1499 
Spectacles, putting on one's, 1632 
Speech, 1164 

broad northern, 558 

forbearing, 1148 

hesitating, 559 

how to begin a, 1010 

inconclusive, 1162 

in despair, 800 

theatrical, 101 

to dig in, 1131 

short turns of, 1369, 1439 



SUF 

Speech, voluble, 98 

weighty but ill applied, 1163 
Spider, he draws out threads like 

a, 797a 
Spinning from a distaff, 667 
Spitting at heaven, 515 
Spire lines, 406 

Spontaneous things good, 1276a 
Spring, Michaelmas, 527 
Spring of day, 1210 
Springs, fountains, 412 
Square man (a gull), 862 
Staff of reed, 775 
Staff for a sceptre, 520 
Stake stands long, 485 
Stakes, play, 1183 
Staleness in life, 1285 
Stammerer understands, 117 
Stars, under the sign of the, 1640 ' 
Stay a little, 105 ' 

Stay, if you, 277 I 

Step-mothers, evil-eyed, 529 I 

treacherous, 443 • 

Sting, to fly, having fixed a, 854 
Stinginess, 1602 
Stirring times {removing), 1422 

up an evil, 429 
Stock, a, 1448 
Stoics, 1320 
Stone without a foil, 89 

gathers no moss, 480, 1593 
Stoned for good works, 17 
Stopping two gaps with one bush, 

678 
Story told in heaven, 215 
Strange, I find that, 302 
Straw, in the, 1480 

lay one here, 108 
Streams fertilise afar, 507 

navigable, 412 
Strength useful, 1269 

out leai^ing one's, 1128 

valour, mingled, 29 
Strike but hear, 1134 
String cracks with straining, 612 
Stroke, keeping, 718Z» 
Stuff of honoLU-, 391 

the world made of, 459 
Stumble at the tlireshold, 751 
Stumbles, he who, walks firmly, 

1579 
Stumbling with haste, 1487 
Style, diflficulties of, 1038 
Subtile only until conceived, 1054 
Success, 425, 1106 
Suffer, whether it is better to, 1253 
Sufferance, ease, 945 
Suffering nobly, 380 

pleasant by comparison, 454 



INDEX. 



fiVl.5 



8UF 

Slitherings, our schoolmasters, 1 155 
Suffrages of many, 987 
Summons to rise, 1197 
Sun ripens, 512 

shines early, 154-t 

all that walk under the, 1284 

in winter, 930 

rising before the, 1199 
Sunda3% clean clothes on, 1526 
Sunset, red at, 171 
Superscrii^tion, good, 918 
Supper, pastime, 1606 
Surety, a double, 793 
Surfeit, 988 
Surnames, titles, 1057 
Suspicion, 76 

of deeds, 6l7a 
Swallow, summer, 110 
Swallows under the roof, 110, 536 
Sweet, sour, 571, 910 
Sweet of the morning, 1219 
Swift to hear, 259 
Swimming, -173 

without corks, 877 
Swords, two, 128 

wound with a leaden, 725 
Symonides' song, 871 
Sjrens, 1138 



rriACI for every hole, 1581 
X Take it how you will, 283 
Taking away, 540 
Tale known in heaven, 215 

long one, 1006 

make an end of the, 203 
Tales, tolling, 100, 673 
Talk, arrogant, 1538 

Ijeguiling t^ie way, 1015 

inflated, 1063 
Talking, doing, 969 

listening, 1499 
Tame lamb, 6 1 1 
Task, noble, 1090 
Teaching an enemy, 1068 
Tears, cause of, 799 

feigned, 1102, 1103 

quickly dry, 533 
Tediousness, 1177 
Tempering like phy.-io, 1239 
Tenacious of good, 1360 
Tent door, in the, 689 
Terror greater than peril, 1113 
Testament, 437 
Tlianks, 144 
That again, 300 
Tliat is nothing, 324 
That which is sought for, 1343 
The rather, 1373 



TIM 

Themes, great, 332 
Thief frightened, 1490 

on the gibbet, 1489 
Thieves allied, 617 

and true men, 497 
Thing, the greater, 1251, 127:;' 
Things, be^t, 176, 1251, 1252 

deiicient in a man, 1339 

desirable, 1350 

done, 951 

done under unfavourable cir- 
cumstances, 1264 

great and small, 1032, 1251 

good in adversity, 1265 

hidden, 1273 

honoirrable, 1252 

lasting, 1254 

mend at the worst, 609 

necessary, 1274 

new and old, 1266 

of little value, 1316 

of which mean men are in- 
capable, 1341 

surpassingly good, 1349 

united, 1256« 

useful, 1271 

in adversity, 1265, 1362 

which can be dispensed with, 
1352 

wished and feared, 1253 
Thinking ill, 1466, 1508 
This, or upon this, 767 
Thistles, grapes, 1450 

sowing, 1485 
Thorns, 435 

soft when young, 537 
Thought free, 653 

in dreams, 1389 

subtle, 187 

and words, 1183 
Tlioughts, second, 1553 
Thread, 861, 1646 
Tlirco days, tired in, 1626 
Thrice fa'ir, &c., 197 
Thrift, 675 

Thrown from afar, 190 
Thvme, 703 
Tlivsolf, know, 1397 
Tick tack, 1186 
Tide in affairs, 1456 
Time (lies, 422 

for a, 140? 

for til is, 1383 

his due, 341 

I have known the, 1394 

makes 3'ou dote, 1095 

pciiple as they are, I (."^l 

to got and to lose, 179 

trietli troth, 966 



S S 



626 



Time wasted, 1578 
Time's flies, 690 
Titles desired, 1057 
To meet with that. 311 
To the end, &c., 1379 
Tombs not vahied, 1076 
To-day, to-morrow, 1624 
To-morrow, 808 
Tongue an edge tool, 1483 
blisters on the, 1541 
quavering, 126 
slip of the, 542, 1571 
trips on teeth, 543 
Tongues, strife of, 222 
Too late, 367 

Too much of a thing, 487, 1279« 
Top of injury, &c., 54 
Traces of love, 1440 
Tragedy and comedy, 516 
Transitory things, 1252 
Trap, 798 

Travel in bed, 1191 
Treacle, lozenge, 469 
Treason, 156 
Tree crooked, 500 
felled, 522 
removed, 809 
shaken, 879 
Triarii, 759 
Tricks, 1391, 1505 
Trifles, musing on, 1060 
offending by, 395 
quarrelling about, 394 
wrangling about, 392 
Tripping, 1579 
Trojans, 776 

Trouble without profit, 650 
Troubles, how to avoid and endure 
379 

oppose, 1089 
Troy, sin inside and out, 35 
True saying, 254 
True to oneself, 1142 
True, trust, profit, 151 
Truth in friendship, 1473 
Truth, 241 

buy it, 9, 232 
denied, 1401 
discovered by falsehood, 267, 

610 
hold fast the, 253 
in clamour, 263 
in wine, 999 
lost by quarrelling, 1462 
nothing can- resist it, 410 
obscure, 1012 

preferable to opinion, 1270 
Try all means, 1491 
Tun, life in a, 769 



INDliX. 



Tuning the mind, 355 

Turn, a shrewd, 535 

Turns of expression, 112, 120 '^7'' 

325, 1370 
Turn up, 1230 
Twice turned, 469 
Twilight, 1435 
Two eyes, 946 j 

sorrows of one, 967 ^H 

of these four, 1393 ^^ 

joined to a third, 1270 
Types, 1348 

ULCER, 812 
Ulysses, 841 
sly, 463 
Unbonneted, 1538 
Under- world, 59 
Understanding, 177, 238 

as mirch as a sow, 1653 
Unfit, fit, 157 
Unfold, 1431 
Ungodly men, 3, 130 
Ungrateful to the past, 1289 
Union is strength, 12o6« 
Unlike, not, 303 
Unpayned, 1434 
Unsuspicious, 1466 
Unthriftiness, 1167 
Untruth reiwrted, 1401 
Up from bed, 1212, 1227 
Uprouse, 1215 
Use, hidden, 169 

in things evil, 168, 1452 
maketh mastery, 958 
Uses, many, 1320 
Usefulness unknown, 1455 

VAIN display (ship in sail), 715 
Vale disco vereth the bill, 145 
Value me, 1398 

Vapour of words, vows, &c., 93, 899 i 
Vaunting, make it true, 550 ' 

Veiling a fault, 23 
Venial fault, 1277 
Verse, 565 

Vessel, fountain, 698 
Via media, 

Vice-light, twilight, 1420 
Vicissitude, 992 
Villany fond of short cuts, 531 
Vinegar of sweet wine, 571, 910 
Violence, 1100 
Virtue a jewel, 63 

and work make greatness, 
1248 

induces a feeling of calm, 
1334 



INDEX. 



627 



VIR 

Virtue is seated in the mean, 87 
Voice, feigned, 100!) 
Voluntaries, 12-13 
Vouching, 207 
Vows, vapour, 93, 890 
Vulcan's chains, 903 



WAITING for fortune, 1572 
Walk, all who, 1286 
Walking over the course, 902 
Wants of men, 1351 
War, chances of, 1101 
father all things, 264 
peace, 1535 
sweet to the inexperienced, 

994« 
useful, 369 
Warm, keep head and feet, 1600 
Warmed, armed, 973 
Warranting, 207 
Washing the hands, 859 
Wasp, bee, 929 
Watch, chaseth adventure, 584 

on the mouth, 1154 
Water, drinking the same, 397 
fire, elements, 1304 
from the hands, 859 
he maj' go bj", 135 
that the ship drew, 672 
to the sea, 178 
Watery impressions, 1303 
Wavering opinion, 699 
Waves, in the arms of, 743 
Way to the wood, 499 
to the sea, 875 
has been seen, 779 
Wnvs like actions, 532, 1247 
Wax, 832 

Wealth a burden, 67 
Weep for others, 927 
Weeping, best for children, 481 
Weighing, 399, 1651 
Weighing faults, 1020 
Welcome, none bade me, 632 
Well, 294 

begun, 979 
by the river, 686 
to forget, 1230 
remembered, 318 
What a certain man did, 216 
will you ? 272 
will be the end ? 280 
else? 307, 1400 
Wheels, the world on, 1634 
Whereas, 1395 
Where stay we ? 298 
they take, 1315 
we were, 957 



Wherry-man, 90 

While,' all this, 281 

Whit, not a, 506 

Whole greater than fart, 84 

the, what is loft, 88 
Wickedness, traces of, 77 
Wife to be made, 1476 

twice a, 1316 
Will, a, 437 

and wish, 113 
what's your, 273 
Wind, favourable, 183 
ill, 498 
north, 1366 
shakes no corn, 514 
to plough, 787 
Wine makes a light head, 582 
talk, 583 
and milk, 1601 
good, needs no bush, 517 
of demons (poetry), 1166 
old, 1608 

produces arguments, 777 
truth in, 999 

vinegar of sweet, 571, 910 
Wings of the morning, night, 
1209 

spread to fly, 713 
Winning at cards, 643, 1184 

losing, 676, 1184 
Winter, a long, 374 

sun, 930 
Wise man, give occasion to, 350 
Wisdom, 237, 411 

amongst the perfect, 31G 
for oneself, 1001 
justified, 249, 347 
silent, 228 
Wisely and slow, 694 
Wish and will, 113 _ 

every man has his own, 1 72 
Wishes and dread, 1255 
for a friend, 1255« 
Wit, mineral, 81 
Witli this, with that, 1382 
Witnesses, 1261 
cloud of, 258 
true, 257 
Woe, 1676 

Wolf about the well, 772 
not to be held, 829 
to see it first, 838 
vulture, 606 
Wolves, eating each other, 1629 
Woman, a leader, 372 
actor, 1103 
artful. 1103 
feigning, 1102 
furious, 1086 



628 



INDEX. 



WOM 



Woman, ill, 1631 

ill or well, as she chooses, 

1512 
inconstant, 1085 
not to be trusted, 526 
of fifty, 1496 
who talks Latin, 1544 
Woman's love, brief, 1521 
Wonder, jahilosophy, 227 
Wood, many ways to the, 49'J 
Woods re-echo, 343 
Words, 1133 

daggers, 483 
deed, 969 

few needed, 292, 1546 
goads, 237 
good, 1541 
heavy, dull, 1564 
malicious, 1560 
not matter, 1384 
of the wise, 237 
over-night, 1478 
sesquipedalian, 1062 
thrown out, 1560 
tuned, 86 

varied by the poet, 1059 
'i-aunl-ing, 1063 
Work, everybody's, nobody's, 1588 
God's, 534 
play, 1042, 1043 
of young men, 510 
virtue, 1250 
useless, 1578 
AVorld, a merry, 1381 
on wheels, 669 
matter, stuff, 459 
too good for the, 1116 



ZEA 



Worse and worse, 50 

Worsliip we know not what, 239 
340 

Wounding from afar, 190 

with a leaden sword, 725 

Wrapped up truth, &c., 1012 

Wrangling about trifles, 392 

Wrath, cause of, 272 

Wrath in heavenly minds, 391 

Wrecked by fate, 165 

Writing necessary matters, 251 
what we read, 262 

Written, what is, 242 

Wrong, suffering rather than doing- 
it, 1253 

Wrung by distress, 664 



YEAR, a bad, 1449 
Years (age not everything), 
152 °^ 

ret, 1395 

ask, 317 
Yoke, shake the, 692 
You have, 293 

have forgot nothing, 297 
Your reason, 1386 
Yours, I am, 1398 
Youth delights in war, Qdia 
frugal, 1096 
ignorant, 620 
Youthful, ever, 1290 



ZEAL, 1242 
too much (overwilling), 
1242 ^^' 



i 



/ 



c 
r 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



